Sie sind auf Seite 1von 284

STOICORVM VETERVM

FRAGMENTA
COLLEGIT

lOANNES AB ARNIM

VOLVMEN III

CHRYSIPPI FRAGMENTA MORALIA


FRAGMENTA SVCCESSORVM CHRYSIPPI

EDITIO STEREOTYPA
EDITIONIS PRIMAE (MCMIII)

STVTGARDIAE IN AEDIBVS B. G. TEVBNERI MCMLXIV


3501
S7A7

V.3

1121539

Alle Rcchte, auch die der Ubersetzung, des auszngsweisen Nachdmcket


und der fotomechanischen Wiedergabe, vorbebalten

© B. G. Teubner Verlagsgesellscbail mbH, Stuttgart 1964

Printed in Germany
Druck: Jnlius Beltz, Weinheim a. d. B.
Conspectus capitum.

Chrysippi fragmenta moralia cnm generali Stoicornm doctrina


composita. ^^^^^
€ap. I. De bonornm
flne 3
§ 1. Explicatur finis bonorum secundum Stoicos n. 2 — 19 3
§ 2. Contra aliorum philosophorum fines disputatur n. 20 28 — 7
§ 3. "Oti ^ovov xb liaXbv dcyaO^^v n. 29 37 — 9
§ 4. Virtutem propter se ipsam expetendam esse n. 38 48 — 11
§ 5. Virtutem sufficere ad vitam beatam n. 49 67 — 13
Cap. II. De bonis et malis n. 68—71 17
§ 1. Notio boni n. 72—79 17
§ 2. Quale sit bonum n. 80—94 20
§ 3. Bonorum genera n. 95—116 23
Cap, III. De indifferentibns 28
§ 1. De notione indifferentis n. 117—123 28
§ 2. d|i'a, &Ttciiitt, SoGLS n. 124—126 30
§ 3. ngoriyn^va tial 6cnonQO'riyyiiva n. 127 139 — 31
§ 4. De naturalibus et naturae contrariis n. 140
— 146 34
§ De singulis indifferentibus recte aestimandis n. 147 168
6. — 35
Cap. IV. De appetitn ct selectione 40
§ 1. De notione appetitus n. 169 177 — 40
§ 2. De primo appetitu et prima concUiatione n. 178
— 189 43
§ 3. De selectione n. 190-196 46
Cap. V. De virtute 48
§ 1. Qualis sit virtus n. 197—213 48
§ 2. Quomodo virtus existat in homine n. 214 227 — 51
§ 3. De perversione rationis n. 228 236 — 53
§ 4. Num virtus amitti possit n. 237—244. 56
§ 5. Eadem virtus deorum et hominum, virorum et mulierum n. 245
— 254 58
§ 6. Plures esse virtutes qualitate differentes n. 265
—261 59
§ 7. De singulis virtutibus n. 262—294 63
§ 8. Mutua virtutum coniunctio n. 295 — 304 72
§ 9. Virtutes esse animalia n. 305 — 307 75
Cap. VI. De inre et lege 76
§ 1. lus esse natura n. 308—313 76
§ 2. De lege aetema et de legibus singularum civitatium n. 314 — 326 . 77
§ 3. De civitate n. 327—332 80
§ 4. De coniunctione deorum et hominum n. 333 339 — 81
§ 5. De coniunctione hominum n. 340 — 348 83
§ 6. De nobilitate et libertate n. 349—366 85
§ 7. luris communionem non pertinere ad bruta animalia n. 367
— 376 . 89
Cap. VII. De affectibns 92
§ 1. Notio affectus et singulorum affectuum definitiones n. 377 — 420. . 92
§ 2. De proclivitate, morbo, aegrotatione n. 421 430 — 102
§ 8. De tribus constantiis n. 431—442 106
§ 4. Affectus exstirpandos esse, non temperandos n. 443 — 455 108
§ 5. Chrysippi nsQl nad^mv libri IV n. 456—490 110
Cap. VIII. De actionibns 134
§ 1. De mediis officiis n. 491—499 134
1*
^,

IV CONSPECTUS CAPITUM.
Pagina
§ 2. Recte facta a mediis officiis qua re differant n. 500 523 — .... 136
§ 3. Recte facta et peccata esse paria nihilque medium inter virtutem
et vitium n. 524—543 140
Cap. IX. De sapiente et insipiente n. 544—547 146
§ 1. Sapiens neque fallitur neque fallit n. 548
— 556 146
§ 2. Sapiens omnes res bene gerit n. 557 566 — 148
§ 3. Sapiens malis non afficitur n. 567 581 — 150
§ 4. Sapiens beatus est n. 582 588
— 153
§ 5. Sapiens est dives, formosus, liber n. 589 603
— 154
§ 6. Sapiens res divinas callet n. 604 610
— 167
§ 7. Sapiens res politicas et oeconomicas callet n. 611 624
— 157
§ 8. Sapientes et sibi invicem et ceteris prosunt n. 625 636
— .... 160
§ 9. Sapiens austerus etc. n. 637 649
— 162
§ 10. Sapientem amaturum esse n. 650 653
— 164
§ 11. Sapiens artes callet n. 654 656
— 164
§ 12. Insipientes insanos esse et impios n. 657 670 — 164
§ 13. Insipientes esse infelicissimos n. 671 676 — 168
§ 14. Insipientes agrestes esse et exules n. 677 681 — 169
§ 15. Insipientes non esse verae rationis studiosos n. 682 684 — .... 170
Cap. X. Vitae agendae praecepta (i. e. de singulis mediis officiis) .... 172
§ 1. De quaestu n. 685—689 172
§ 2. De vita aulica n. 690—693 173
§ 3. De vita civili n. 694—700 174
§ 4. De — 704
vita scholastica n. 701 175
§ 5. De — 715
victu simplici n. 705 177
§ 6. De amore 716—722
n. 180
§ 7. De amicitia et gratia 723 — 726
n. 181
§ 8. De matrimonio et familia 727 — 731
n. 183
§ 9. De educatione puerorum et eruditione n. 732 — 742 183
§ 10. Cynica n. 743—756 185
§ 11. De rationali e vita excessu n. 757
— 768 187
Appendix I. Fragmenta Chrysippi qnae ad Homernm pertinent n. 769—777 192
Appendix II. Fragmenta Clirysippi ad singnlos libros relata 194

Chrysippi discipali et snccessores.


I. Zeno Tarsensis n. 1—5 209
n. Diogenes Babylonins n. 1—16 210
1. Logica n. 17 26 — 212
2. Physica n. 27—37 215
3. Ethica n. 38—53 218
Libri nsgl (lovatxfjg reliquiae n. 54 — 90 221
Libri -jfSQl QrjroQiKfig reliquiae n. 91 — 126 235
III. Antipater Tarsensis n. i— 15 244
1. Logica n. 16 31 — 246
2. Physica n. 32—50 249
3. Moralia n. 51 — 67 251
Sosigenes 258
Heraclides Tarsensis 258
IV. Apollodorus Seleuciensis n. 1—18 259
V. Archedemus Tarsensis n. 1—22 262
VI. Boethus Sidonius n. l — ii 265
VII. Basilides, Eudromus, Crinis 268
CHRYSIPPI
FRAGMENTA MORALIA
CUM GENERALI STOICORUM DOCTRINA
COMPOSITA
1 Diog. Laert. VII 84. T6 dh Yj&Lxbv ^SQog tijg (pilo6o(piag 8i-
aiQov6tv si'g tcsqI 6(>ft^g xal sig tbv jtSQl dyad^cbv xal
ts tbv
xaxav tojtov xal slg tbv xsqI ytad-av xal stSQl aQStrjg xal stSQl
tikovg TtSQL ts tfjg TtQCOtrig d^Lag xal t&v stQa^sfDV xal TtSQl
tcbv xad"rix6vtov TtQotQOJt&v t£ xal anotQOJtGiv. xal ovtco d' 5

vxodLaLQov0LV OL jtsQL XQv6L7t7tov xal '^QxsSrjiiov xal Zrivcava tbv


TaQGsa xal ^AjtoXXodcjQOv xal ^Loysvriv xal 'AvtCjtatQOv xal IIo^sl-
dfovLov.'O ^Ev yaQ KLtttsvg Zi^vav xal 6 KXsdv^^rig^ ag ctv dQ^aL-

dtSQOL^ d<psks0tSQOv xsqI tav jtQay^dtcav SLsXa^ov. o^tOL dh disiXov


xal tbv koyLxbv xal tbv (pv6Lx6v. 10

Ethica I.

De fine bonorum.

§ 1. Explicatur ,,finis bonornm"


secundum Stoicos.

2 Stobaeus ecl. II p. 46 W. (ex Arii Didymi epitome). AiycTat d' 15


vTcb fihv T&v Sx(o'Cko)v bqLKmg' ^^xiXoq idxlv ov svexa ndvxa jtQux-
xsxat KU&rjKOvxcogy avxb ds Ttqdxxsxai ovSsvog evsxa." Kdnsivag'
jjO-u xaQiv x^lka, avxb ^' ovSsvog svsKa.'^ Kai ndXiv' ,,sq)^ ndvxa
xd iv xm ^lo) nqaxx6{isva xa^O^TjxdvTwg xr^v dvatpoqdv kafi^dvsi^
aixb d' in' ovdsv.''' 20
3 Stobaeus ecl. II 76,16 W. Tb ds xsXog Xsys6&ai XQi^&g vnb x&v
£)c
xi^g aiQsascog xavxrjg' x6 xs yuQ xeXinbv dyad^bv ksysG&aL xskog iv
xy ^ikoloyo) Gvvrj&sia, mg xr]v ofiokoyiav ksyov6L xskog slvai' keyovGL 8s
xaL xbv OKonbv xekog, oiov xbv Ofiokoyovfievov ^Lov dvatpoQiK&g ksyovxeg
inl xb naQanstfisvov iiaxr)y6Qr}fia' naxd 6s xb xqlxov OrjfiaLv^fisvov ksyovGL 35

xikog xb sGiaxov xa>v OQSHxcJv, icp' o ndvxa xd dkka dvacpeQeG&ai.


4 Diog.
Laert. VII 87. JtdXiv d' i'6ov s6tl tb xar' dQStrjv

^rjv ta
xar' spLTtSLQtav tcov (pv6SL 6v^^aLv6vtG}v tfjv, ag <prj6L
XQv6L7tn:og iv rc3 TtQcata xsqI Tskav. (iSQrj yaQ si6LV al ri^its-
Qat (pv6sLg tfig tov oKov. dL^JtSQ tiXog yLvstai tb dxoXovd-ag t^ so

5 xal om. BP. 7 Jioyivri B. 17 n&xsivas Wachsm., KQarlvos FP.


20 ovdiv Lipsius, ciSsvdg libri. 26 iqi' eS libri, corr. Heeren.'
4 DE FINE BONORUM.

xal xatrct: f^v t&v o'Aa3v, ov-


i;^v 07CSQ i6rl xatci ts ti^v avtov
gjv(J£t
dav ivsQyovvtag av aitayoQEveiv efad-sv 6 vdfiog 6 xoLvog, o67CSq s6tlv
6 hQxtog dia ndvtcav iQxo^svog, 6 avtbg av ta z/a, xad^rjys-
Uyog
sivai 6' avtb tovto t^v
^6vi tovto ti^g tav ovtcav dioLX7]6scog 8vTt.
5 tov svdaC^ovog aQstiiv xai svQOLav ^lov, otav ndvta TtQattrjtaL
xata tfiv 0v(i(pG}VLav tov icaQ' sxcc6t6} daifiovog nQbg t^v toO oAov
dLOLxrjtov ^ovXrjdiv.
ibid. 89. (pv6Lv ds XQv6Lmiog }isv i^axovsL, fj axokovd^cog Sst

^rjv f^v ts xoLvr\v


xal IdLcag ri)v av&QcanLvrjv.
10 5 Commenta Lucani lib. II 380 p. 73 Us. His versibus declara-

vit Stoicum Catonem fuisse: cuius philosophiae finis secundum Chry-

sippum ille est b^oXoyov^svcag tfi (pv6sL ^riv, hoc est: congruenter
naturae vivere.
6 Clem. Al. Strom. V 14 p. 703 Pott. ivxsv&ev ol ftev ZtcojxoI
15 t6 xiXoq xriq (piXo6oq)iag xo ccKoXov&oig t?} cpv(iH ^riv siQiqKaGi.
7 Philo de plantatione Noe § 49 Vol. p. 143,20 Wendl. H Tb yccQ
dnoXovd^ia cpvGeag iSfyGai fijv evdaifjioviag xiXog einov oi TtQ&xoi.
8 Philo de migrat. Abrah. § 128 Vol. II p. 293,4 Wendl. Tovto
Se iaxi xo naQcc xotg aQiGxa (pilo6oq)ri6aeiv adofievov xiXog, xb dnoXovd^cag
20 XT} (pvGei ^'^v.
9 Clem. Al. Strom. 11 p. 482 Pott. ivxevQ^ev Kal oi ZxaiKOi xb

cpvGei J-^v xiXog elvui i&oy(idxi6avy xbv &ebv


aKoXovd^cag xr^

vofid6avxeg ditQeTi&g' ineidri -^ (pv6ig xat eig cpvxd


—— eig
nai eig
(pv6iv fiexo-
Xi&ovg
Siaxeivei.
25 10 Philo de Moyse lib. 158.
III Vol. II Mang.
icpiefievriv p.
xf^g

ccKQag evSaifioviag xai xov xiXovg, dvayKatov Kai xdg n^d-


icp^ o 6nevSeiv

^eig dndaag dvacpeQeiv, 6xoxa^o(ievovg Eo6neQ iv xaig xo^eiaig 6Konov xov


neQi piov.
11 Cicero de finibus III 23. Atque ut membra nobis ita data sunt,
30 ut ad quandam rationem vivendi data esse appareat, sic appetitio animi,
quae bQ^r\ Graece vocatur, non ad quodvis genus vitae, sed ad quandam
formam vivendi videtur data, itemque et ratio et perfecta ratio. 24. ut
enim actio, saltatori motus non quivis, sed certus quidam est
histrioni

agenda est certo genere quodam, non quolibet; quod genus


datus, sic vita
35 conveniens consentaneumque dicimus. Nec enim gubemationi aut medi-
cinae similem sapientiam esse arbitramur, sed actioni illi potius,
quam modo dixi, et saltationi, ut in ipsa insit, non foris petatur
extremum, id est artis effectio. Et tamen est etiam alia cum his
ipsis artibus
sapientiae dissimilitudo propterea quod in illis quae recte
,

40 facta non continent tamen omnes partes, e quibus constant; quae


autem —
sunt,
illi appellant
KaxoQd^afnaxa ^ omnes numeros virtutis continent.
Sola enim sapientia in se tota conversa est. 25. Sapientia enim et

1 Tf scripsi, ys libri. 2 Znsq BP. 3 iQx^iLevog (sed e in litura) P' ||

dic B Sit, X in lit. P*. 23 vulgo evnQenmg. 30 appareant lihri, corr.


Lambiu.
"

DE FINE BONORUM. 5

animi magnitudinem complectitur et iustitiam et ut omnia, quae homini


accidant, infra se esse iudicet.
12 Galen. de H. et Plat. decr. V 6 (168) p. 450 M. ovx ccQKea&slg
dh rovxoig 6 noaeidcoviog ivaQyiarsQov re nal aq^odQorsQOv Ka&dnrerai,
r&v TieQl rov XQvantTtov, «5 ovx OQ&ag i^rjyovfiivoav ro riXog. 5

kxei Se '^ Qrlaig mde' „a drj naQivreg evioi rb Snoloyovjiivcog f^v avariX-
Xovaiv eig rb n&v rb iv8e'i6fievov iroieiv evexa rwv nQarcov Kara cpvatv,
ofiocov avrb Tiotovvrsg rio aKonbv iKrld^ea&ai rr]v r^dovr^v iq rr}v aoyXr]aiav
ri
alko ri roiovrov. eari 8e (idxrjv i^q^aivov v,ar aVrrjv rr^v iKq^OQav^ Kakbv
8e Kal evSaifioviKbv ov8iv. naQinerai yccQ Kard rb dvayxaiov ra> rikei^ ri- 10

Xog 8e ovk eartv. 'AXXd naij rovrov ^iaXrjcpd^ivrog OQ&ag, e^eari ^ev avr&

IQiriaQ^ai n^bg rb ^taxonrecv rdg dnoQtag^ ag ol aocpiaral nQoreivovai^ fir}


(livrot ye to5 „xaT ifinstQiav rS)v Kard rrjv oXrjv cpvatv avfi^aivov-
rcov ^rjv,^^ bnsQ tao8vvafiet tc5 ofioXoyovfjiivojg etnetv ^fjv^ rjvtKa
(irj
rovro (itKQonQen&g avvreivet eig t6 r&v d^tacpoQcav rvyydvetv. 15
Stob Eclog. II 76, 3 W. KXedv^^r^g yaQ nQcbrog 8ta8e^d(ievog avrov
(sc. rov Zrjvcovog) rrjv atQeatv nQoai&r)Ke „t?j cpvaet^' xat ovrcog dni8coKe'

,,riXog iarirb bfioXoyovfiivcog ry cpvaet J[^v." "OneQ 6 XQvatnnog aa-

cpidrsQOv ^ovXofievog notfiaat^ ii,r]veyKe rbv rQonov rovrov' ^S^^^v


xaT ifinstQiav rG>v cpvast avfi^atvovrcov'^ etc. 20
13 Cicero de finibus IV 14. Cum enim superiores, e quibus pla-
nissime Polemo, secundum naturam vivere summum bonum esse dixissent,
his verbis tria significari Stoici dicunt, unum eius modi „vivere adhi-
bentem scientiam earum rerum, quae natura evenirent"; hunc
ipsum Zenonis aiunt esse finem, declarantem illud, quod a te dictum est, 25

„convenienter naturae vivere"; alterum significari idem, ut si diceretur


„officia media omnia aut pleraque servantem vivere." 15. Hoc sic expo-
situm dissimile est superiori. Illud enim rectum est (quod KaroQ&cofia

dicebas) contingitque sapienti soli, hoc autem inchoati cuiusdam officii est,
non perfecti, quod cadere in nonnullos insipientes potest. Tertium autem, 30
omnibus aut maximis rebus iis, quae secundum naturam sint, fruentem
vivere. Hoc non est positum in nostra actione; completur enim et ex eo
genere vitae, quod virtute fruitur, et ex iis rebus, quae sunt secundum
naturam neque sunt in nostra potestate. Sed hoc summum bonum, quod
tertia significatione intellegitur, eaque vita, quae ex summo bono degitur, 35

quia coniuncta ei virtus est, in sapientem solum cadit, isque finis bono-
rum, ut ab ipsis Stoicis scriptum videmus, a Xenocrate atque ab
Aristotele constitutus est.
14 Cicero de His omnibus, quos dixi, consequentes sunt
fin. II 34.
fines bonorum, Aristippo simplex voluptas, Stoicis consentire naturae, 40

quod esse volunt 'e virtute' id est honeste vivere; quod ita interpretan-
tur: vivere cum intelligentia rerum earum,^ quae natura eveni-
rent, eligentem ea, quae essent secundum naturam, reicientemque contraria.

14 respicit hanc Chrysippi definitionem Clem. Al. Paed. II 1 p. 162 Pott.


tijv &£coQiav r&v Kard tbv dv&Qconov avfi^aLvovTcov Kard tpvaiv.
— tw Bake, t6
libri. 15 avvreivst Corn., avvtsivsiv codd. 16 Cf. I n. 552.21 sq. Videtur
Antiochus libro Antipatri uti, qtii pro Zenone et Chrysippo contra Peripateti-
cos (Academicos veteres) et Archedemum pugnaret.
6 DE FINE BONORUM.

35. Ita tres sunt fines expertes honestatis una simplex, cuius Zeno
auctor, posita in decore tota, id est in honestate,
16 Cicero de finibus III 9, 31. relinquitur ut summum bonum sit,
vivere scientiam adhibentem earum rerum, quae natura eveni-
5 ant, seligentem quae secundum naturam, et, quae contra naturam sint,
reicientem, id est convenienter con^ruenterque naturae vivere.
16 Stobaeus ecl. 11 77,16 W. Tikog di (paGtv elvccL xb evdaifiovsiv^
ov evexa ndvxa TCQccrtexai, avrb de itQaxxexat, fisv ovSsvbg 6e eveaa' xovxo
de vTCccQxeiv iv tc3 xar' aQexviv f-^v, iv rro ofioXoyovfievcag J^tjv, ext, xavxov
10 ovxog, iv TW nara cpvGiv ^riv. Tijv Se svdaifiovlav 6 Zi^vcav a)Qi6axo xbv
XQonov xovxov' evdaifiovta 5' isxtv e^QOta ^iov. Ke^Qi^xat Se xal KXedv&Tjg
OQO} xovxco iv xotg eavxov GvyyQdfifiaat
x& oiat 6 XQvGtnnog %al ot anb
xovxcov ndvxeg, xriv evdatfioviav elvat Xsyovxsg ov% sxsQav xov svdaifiovog

§iov, xaixot ys kiyovxsg xriv fisv svdatfioviav Gnonbv iKKStG&at, xikog d'
15 slvat xb xv%etv xrjg evSatfioviag, oneQ xavxbv elvat xca svdatfiovstv.

/Irikov ovv ix rovxcav, oxt tsodvvafiet 'xb naxa cpvctv f-^v' xai 't6 xa-
X&g f^v' Kat ^xb ev f^v' xal ndXtv ^xb KccXbv Y,ci,ya%'6v' xal ^r] ccQexr] xal
xb fiiro%ov aQerfjg^' Kat ort nav ccya&bv Kakov, bfioicog 8s Kai nav aidxQbv
xaxoV dt' xai. t6 2!rcoiKbv rekog lcov dvvaad^at t« x^t'
aQerrjv ^ico.
30 ,
17 Michael in Eth. Nicom. (Comm. graec. Vol. XX) ed. Heylb. p. 598,20.
ort Kara fiev Tag Trov akkcav g^tkoGocpmv, ^EntKovQeiav xe xat r&v v6rsQ0v
SrcotKcbv nsQt evSatfioviag vnoki^ilfetg Svvarai rtg evdatfioviav fieraStdovai
Kat rotg akoyoig fwoig — —
Sta rovrcnv av rtg naQa6rr]6etev. sl — —
t6 xaTa (pvGtv Stdystv xara rovg 2ra)iKovg sv ^i^v iari, t6 8s ev
25 f^v xat xaT' a^uTovg Kai xaT EniKOVQOv svSatfiovstv eoTTt, t6 xaTa
(pvGtv UQa Sidystv svSatfiovstv icriv. cckka fjLrjv vnaQxsi rotg akoyotg ^cootg
xb Kaxcc <pv6tv Stdystv anb ysvsGscog fisxQt xr^g ccKfirig' svSatfiovstv sGxt
ccQa
xa ukoya fwa.
p. 599, 6. ndktvsi xb svSatfiovstv iaxt Kaxcc xovg SxcoiKovg xb
sG%a-
30 Tov TTjg (pv6tKi]g OQi^S(og, icp* o ikd^ovaa r} (pv6tg t6 oxi svsKa Koi xb
xskog s%st, ov rv%ov6a nksov ovQ^sv intno&st nkr}v rov xariystv avrb t6 oi-
Kstov ayad-bv avT]} xat firj anokkvvat, rovro Ss vnaQist Koi roig
dkoyoig,
fiers%st ccQa Kai Ta aA,oya fc5a svSatfioviag.
18 Cicero de finibus III 22. Sed ex hoc primum error toUendus
85 est, ne quis sequi existimet, ut duo sint ultima bonorum. Ut enim, si
cui propositum sit conliniare hastam aliquo aut sagittam, sicut nos ulti-
mum in bonis dicimus, sic illi facere omnia quae possit ut conliniet, huic
in eiusmodi similitudine omnia sint facienda, ut conliniet, et tamen ut
omnia faciat quo propositum assequatur sit hoc quasi ultimam quale nos
40 summum in vita bonum dicimus, illud autem ut feriat quasi seligendum,
non expe.tendum.
19 Alexander Aphrod. Qaaest. II 16 p. 61,1 Bruns. Ei r&v aro-
%a6xtK&v xs%vcbv xskog elvai xtg kiyot xb ndvxa xa naQ^ avxdg noteiv n^bg
xb rov nQOKetfiivov xvy%dvetv, n&g
ov% Sfioiaig xal a^^Tat tov oiKsiov xev-

9 tavtov Heeren, tov libri. 10 Cf. I n. 184 (Zeno) 554 (Cleanthes).


17 ndXiv Meineke, n&v libri. 18 xal t6 Canter, rj tb libri. 19 tco Heeren,
t&v libri. jSico Heeren,
II
/?iou libri. 30 Cf. p. 3, 26. 36 sicut nos AB sic
nos duo cod. Goerenzii. 39 sit hoc Emesti, sed hoc libri.
DE FINE BONORUM. 7

^ovtai ziXovg rccig ov eroxccdTixatg r&v reyv&v, Sokovgi. de xara roHro (lu-
XiGra StacpEQSiv r&v aXXmv al GroiaGriKal r& (irj 6(iol(og rov riXovg rvyfa-
vsiv. Kad-' ovg (isv ^^ya^y rsXog ierlv avraig rb rvyslv rov nQoasi^iivov,
diaq)iQ0isv av ravxr]' Ka&^ ovg 6s rb nQOSiQrj(xivov iarlv avraig riXog, sl
xat \ra\ rov riXovg [ff^] 6(iolcog rvyyavovGi, SiacpiQoisv <(avy avr&v nara 5

rb (17) ojuoiov avratg rb rsXog sysiv. iKsivai (isv yccQ r& rotg nara rriv

riyyriv yivo(iivoig STtsG&at, rb ov yaQiv yivovrat v,al rr}v anorvylav avratg


rov nQ07ist(iivov xara x^^v dta(iaQrtav r&v ytvo(iivG)v, ov rsyvtK&g ytvo(ii-
V(ov, S7ts6&ai, riXog syovGi t6 rvystv rov nQOv,st(iivov (iGov yccQ iv instvaig
r& ndvra ra nuQ avrag notijGai n^bg rb rvystv rov nQOKSt(iivov rb Kai lo

rvystv avrov' ravra yccQ notov6&v ra naQ^ avrag yiyvsrat). ini ds r&v
GroyaGrtK&v r& (irj ndvrcog roig ytvo^ivotg Kard rr)v riyvr\v snsG&at rb ov
ydQtv, 6td rb dstod^at nQog rb rvystv SKsivov noXX&v, ct (i'^ sGrtv inl (idvrj
ry tiyvri, srt 8s Kai avrd rd nard rr)v riyvrjv ytv6(isva (ir) (irjSs WQia&at
r&v avr&v slvat noirjrtnd r& ndvrrj 6(ioicog syovGtv nQ06cpiQS6&at, Std
(ir] 15

<(rby ndvra 3)
Std <(t6)> rtvd %ai dXXcog sv avr atg, ovy &g nQ06sSoKaro,

sns^&at, ov rb rvystv rov nQOKSt(iivov riXog iariv, uXXd rb dnonXr}Q&6ai rd


ri]g riyvrig.

§ 2. Contra aliorum philosophomm flnes disputatnr.

20 Cicero de finib, IV 11,28. Chrysippus autem exponens diffe- 20


rentias animantium, ait alias eorum corpore excellere, alias autem animo,
nonnullas valere utraque re: deinde disputat, quod cuiusque generis ani-
mantium extremum. Cum autem hominem in eo genere
statui deceat

posuisset, ut ei trioueret animi excellentiam , summum bonum id consti-


tuit, non ut excellere animo, sed ut nihil esse praeter animum videretur. 25

21 Cicero Acad. Pr. II 45, 138.


Testatur saepe Chrysippus, tres
solas esse sententias quae defendi possint de finibus honorum. Circum-
cidit et amputat multitudinem : aut enim honestatem esse finem aut vo-
luptatem aut utrumque; nam qui summum honum dicant id esse, si
vacemus omni molestia, eos invidiosum nomen voluptatis fugere, sed in 30

vicinitate versari: quod facere eos etiam, qui illud idem cum honestate

coniungerent; nec multo secus eos qui ad honestatem prima naturae


commoda adiungerent: ita tres relinquit sententias, quas putat prohahi-
liter posse defendi.
ibid. 46, 140. Unum igitur par, quod depugnet, reliquum est, vo- 35

luptas cum honestate. De quo Chrysippo fuit, quantum ego sentio, non

magna contentio. Alteram si sequare, multa ruunt et maxime


3 ydg addidi. 4 nQosiQ7\(Livov scripsi, nQO-Ksi(t£vov libri. 5 sl xai rd
Tov Vict., oi xal rd rov libri; rd seclusi. firj
seclusi.
||
av add. Spengel.
||

6 rm rolg Spengel, tovrois libri. 10 aiitdg Spengel, avt&v libri. 11 noiova&v


scripsi, noiovvtcov libri. avtdg Spengel, kavtolg libri.
||
16 t6 addidi. ^ ||

Sid t6 scripsi, i) dtd Victor. 17 Sh libri. 17 insa^at scripsi, ^asad-ai libri.


24 animus libri.
8 DE FINE BONORUM.

communitas cum hominum genere, caritas, amicitia, iustitia,


reliquae virtutes; quanim esse nulla potest, nisi erit gratuita. Nam
quasi mercede aliqua ad officium impellitur, ea non
quae voluptate
est virtus, sed fallax imitatio simulatioque virtutis.
5 22 Cicero de finib. 11 14, 44. Ita ceterorum sententiis semotis re-

linquitur, non mihi cum Torquato, sed virtuti cum voluptate certatio.
Quam quidem certationem homo et acutus et diligens, Chrysippus non
contemnit; totumque discrimen summi honi in earum comparatione posi-
tum putat.
10 23 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 15 p. 1040c. TTdXiv ev toTc Trepi

AiKttiociJvric iiTTemubv oti touc dtaGov dXXd )if] TeXoc Ti0e)ievouc Tfjv

fi&ovf]v evbexcTai cwleiv Kai Tf)v biKaiocuvnv, eeic touto KaTd XeHiv
eipriKe' „Tdxa Tdp dTaOoO aurfic dTroXenTO)iievr|c, TeXouc be )nf|,
Tujv be bi' aurd aipeTouv ovtoc koi toO KaXoO, CLutoi^Liev av
isTfjv biKaiocuvrjv, ^eilov dtaGov diToXiTrovTec t6 KaXov Kai to
biKaiov TTic fibovfic." Cf. cp. 13. ubi plane eadem verba exstant.
Plut. de comm. not, cp. 25 p. 1070d. k'v ys xolg neQt Jiaaioav-
VTjg, sl fiiv xiq vito&oixo rriv riSovrjv xiXog, ovn oisxat 6co^sGd-ai x6 di-
naiov' si Ss fir) xikog aA.A,o; anX&g aya&ov, oisxat'xag ds Xi^sig ovk olofiai
20 as dsiG&ai vvv KKOvsiv x6 yccQ xqixov nsQt Jtxaio-
Sfiov KaxaXiyovrog'
0vvr]g ^t^Xiov s6xl navxaiod^sv Xa^stVi
24 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 15 p. 1040 e. "Iva be \xr\b' dTToXo-

fiav uTToXiTTr) toic dvavTiuu|Liaciv, 'ApicTOTeXei TTepi biKaiocuvric


dvTiTpd(pujv „ou qprjciv auTOV 6p0a)C XeT€iv, oti Tfjc fibovfic TeXouc
25 oucr|c dvaipeiTai )Liev f) biKaiocuvri, cuvavaipeiTai be Tfj biKaiocuvr) Kai
TiiJv dXXujv dpeTuJv dKdcTTi" Tfjv jaev Tdp biKaiocuvriv utt' auTiijv ibc dXr|-
0a)c dvaipeTc0ai, Tdc b' dXXac dpeTdc oubev KujXueiv uTrdpxeiv, ei Kai
)Lif)
bi aurdc aipeTdc, dXX' dTaOdc toOv Kai dpeTdc kojaevac" eiTa iKdcrriv
eH 6v6|aaTOc TTpocaTopeuei. BcXtiov be Tdc eKeivou XeHeic dvaXapeTv
3o„Tfic Tdp fjbovfic, qpnciv, d)a(paivo)aevric TeXouc KaTd tov toioO-
Tov X6tov, t6 )iev toioOto ttov )noi boKeT ouk d|UTTepiXa)Lipd-
vec0ar bi6 prireov, |if|Te tujv dpeTUJV Tiva bi' auTfiv aiperfiv
eivai, )Lif|Te tujv KaKiujv cpeuKTfiv, dXXd rrdvTa TauTa beiv dva-
cpepecOai TTp6c t6v uTTOKei)Lievov ckott6v oubev )LievTOi KuuXucei
35 Kar' auTOuc, Tfjv dvbpeiav )Liev Kai Tf|v q)p6vTiciv Kai Tfiv eTKpd-
Teiav Kai Tfiv KapTepiav Kai Tdc 6)Lioiac TauTaic dpcTdc eivai
Tuuv dTa0uuv, rdc b' evavTiac <KaKiac> uirdpxeiv cpeuKTdc."
25 Plut. de comm. not. cp. 25 p. 1070 d. Kccl (lijv oti Svolv

11 ayad-bv Wy. raya-S-or libri. 13 hoc loco trad. Scyad^ovg iLnoXsino^i-


vovg, corr. ex cp. 13. 14 aita scripsi, avt&v libri. 28 aigstag Mez.
37 xaxiag add. Mez.
DE FINE BONOKUM. 9

dyad^&v, tov ^hv taXovg^ rov dh JtQog tb reAog, (ist^dv i0ti tb tiXog
xttl tsXEidtSQOv, V7i ovdsvbg ayvositai. rivcoSxsL ds xal XQv0tnnog

tijv diacpoQav, ag driXdv s6tLV iv rc5 tQ(tG) tcsqI 'Ayad-av toig

yaQ tiXog riyov^ivoLg triv i7CL6t^^iqv avo^oXoyst.


26 Plut. de comm. not. cp.27 p. 1071 f. 'OQag yaQ oti xal Xqv- 5

6L7C7Cog slg tavrrjv [^aXXov] 6vvslavvsL tbv ^AQL6tGiva trjv azo-


QCav, ag t&v TCQayfidtcov <(ov dLdovtcovy ti}v TCQbg tb }irjt' dyad-bv
fi^^ts xaxbv dStacpoQLav ijCLvorl^aL, tov dyad^ov xal tov xaxov fir}

sCQOSTCLVorjd-ivtcsv' ovtco
yaQ a-btfjg q)avsl6&aL f^v ddLacpoQLav tcqov-
(pi6ta}iivrjv ., ^sv avtfjg ovx s6tL Xafistv^ (irj TCQOtSQOv tov
sl v6r]6LV lo

dyad^ov vorjd-ivtog, aXXo d' ovdsv dX?J' avtrj [lovov tb dyad^ov istLV.
27 Cicero de finibus IV 25, 68. Cum enim, quod honestum sit,
id solum honum esse confirmatur, toUitur cura valetudinis, diligentia rei

familiaris, administratio rei puhlicae, ordo gerendormn negotiorum, officia


vitae: ipsum denique illud Jionestum, in quo uno vultis esse omnia, i5

deserendum est. Quae diligentissime contra Aristonem diamtur a


Chrysippo.
28 Galenus de animi peccatis dignoscendis 4 Vol. V p. 77 K. dqiri
(liv ovv iari 7tolX&v ccfi(XQTri(ic(X(ov rj TteQL xilovg syidaxov §iov VTtoXriiptg
ipEvdiqg' (pvsxcci yaQ m6mQ ix Qi^rjg xtvbg xavxrig xd xccxd fieQOg dficcQXi^- 20

(laxci.
dvvaxai 8e xig^ ev xr] neQi xeXovg 86h,ri (irj GtpaXeig^ ev xivi x&v xara
(leQog a^paX^^vai, (ir} dvvielg xrig d^KoXovQ^iag.

§ 3. "Oti [lovov rb x,aXbv ayad-ov.

29 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. c. 13 p. 1039c. Kai |iiriv ev tuj irepi


KaXoO Trpoc dirobeiEiv toO |ii6vov t6 KaX6v dTaGov eivai, toioutoic X6- 25

Yoic KexpriTar „T6 dyaG^v aipeT6v t6 b' aipeT6v dpecT6v t6 b'


dpecT6v ^TTaiveT^v t6 b' eTiaiveT^v KaX6v." Kai TrdXiv „T6
dYae6v xctpTOV, t6 be \apibyi t6 be ce)uv6v KaX6v."
ce|iAv6v,
30 Diog. Laert. VII 101. Xiyov0L 8\ (lovov tb xaXbv dya-
d-bv SLvaL, xad-d <pr]6LV 'Exdtcov iv ta tQLtO) tcsql dyad-av, xal Xqv- 30

0i7C7Cog iv totg tcsqI tov KaXov. slvaL ds tovto dQStrjv xa\ tb

(isti%ov dQStrjg' cj i6tLV l'0ov t6 tc&v dyad^bv xaXbv slvaL xal tb l6o-
8vva(iSLVtm xaXa tb dyad^ov otcsq l'6ov i6tL tovta. insl yaQ i6tLv
dyad^bv xaX6v idtcv s6tL ds xaXov dyad-bv ccQa s6tL.
31 Philo de posteritate Caini § 133 Vol. II p. 29,7 Wendl. memo- 85

rat: t6 2x(o'Lxbv S6y(ia xb (i6vov eivai xb 'naXbv dya&ov.


32 Alexander Aphrod. Quaest. I 14 p. 26 Bruns. oxl 6e (irjSev TtaQcc

4 Herillum intellegit. 6 ii&XXov del. Wy. 7 ov Sidovvatv suppl. Bernar-


dakis. 27 cf. Cicero de finibus III 8, 27. 32 o B (pro co). 33 iaodvva-
(lov BP. t6 xccXbv Ta ccya&m BP.
II
10 DE FINE BONORUM.

^e&v ci'ya9bv roig ocv&QcoTtoig


Kaxa toijg 7tQOSiQr](iivovg (scil. xofS"' ovg (xovov
to KaXov aya&ov iauv i. e. Stoicos) yivetai, Sfjlov ivrev&ev. rb naXbv ig>^

rjfitv'
rovro dt' eavx&v nrmfie&a' o dt' lavtwv KT(o(is&a,
icp' '^fitv iari^
aXXov 'vn' o^vdevbg aXXov 'fjfiiv
rov&^ o^vdevbg
'i)it
neqiyiverat' rb y,aXbv aqa
b el 'VTtb (iTjSevbg o-vS' -vnb r&v &e&v. aXXa (i^rjv
ra^vrbv aya-
TieQiylverai'
d-ov re Tial xaXov, Kad"^ o'"dg (lovov rb KaXbv aya&ov' o^vdev (^ccQay
ayad^bv roig av&QaTCoig 'vitb r&v &e&v iteQiyiverai.
33 Philo Quod deterius potiori insidiari soleat § 7 Vol. I p. 259, 25
Wendl. (de losepho): itQbg yaQ TCoXixeiav (laXXov )) rtQbg ccX^qd^eiav <piXo6o-
10 (p&v ra TQta yevT) r&v aya&&v rd re ixrbg aal TteQi 6&(ia xai tpvx^qv, oXatg
(p^vGeGvv aXXriXfov dirjQr7}(ieva, eig rb avxb ayei
Kal GvveiQei, XQeiov enaGxov
eKccGxov Kal ndvxa ndvxcav anocpaiveiv a^i.&v Kai rb i^ ccd-Qoaiv Gvvre&ev

aQTiov Kal TtXrJQeg aya&ov, ra d' i^ wv ro^vro indyrj, f^iQV f*^*' V ^"^oi-
'ovrcog

Xeta aya&&v, dya&a cux elvai reXeta.


d' Ka^dneQ yaQ (iiqxe n^vQ (ii^xe yr]v
15 ftijTE xt
x&v rerrdQcov, i^ av iSrj^iiovQyrj&rj rb nav, k66(iov elvai, rr^v 8e
r&v Grotxeicov etg ra^vrb G^vvodov re Kat kq&Giv, rbv a^vrbv rQonov xorl t6
ev8at(iov iv xotg iKxbg idia (irixe
iv xotg ne^l C&(ia (ii^xe iv xotg
(ii^xe
xafl"' a^vrd i^erd^ea&at
— r&v eKaCrov (uq&v
neQt ipvxriv
rtva Kat 6rot%eic3v Xoyov eyetv — dXXd yccQ eiQrj(ieva)V
Kard rb iK ndvrmv a&QOtG(ia. Twv-
20 rrjv ovv rr^v So^av ni(inerat (ieradtda%&ri66(ievog n^bg avdQag (i6vov t6
KaXbv dya&bv vo(ii^ovrag o ipvxrjg d)g il)vxi]g iartv tdtov. rd d'
£XT6g Kai neQi 6&(ia Xey6(ieva nXeoveKr^q^iaxa (i6vov, ov n^bg dXi^&etav 'ovxa
dya&d nent6xevK6xag.
34 Cicero de finibus III 28 (argumenta explicans placiti oTt (i6vov
25 t6 xa^6v dya&6v). Deinde quaero, quis aut de misera vita possit gloriari
aut de non beata. De sola igitur beata. Ex quo efficitur gloriatione —
dignam esse beatam vitam, quod non possit nisi honestae vitae iure con-

tingere. Ita fit, ut honesta vita beata vita sit. Et quoniam is, cui con-

tingit ut iure laudetur, habet insigne quiddam ad decus et ad gloriam,


30 ut ob ea, quae tanta sint, beatus dici iure possit, idem de vita talis viri
rectissime dicetur. Ita, si beata vita honestate cemitiir, quod honestum
est, id bonum solum habendum est.
35 Cicero de finibus III 29. modo possit,
Quid vero? negarine ullo

<^nunquam^ quemquam magno animo, quem fortem vi-


stabili et firmo et
35 rum dicimus, effici posse, nisi constitutum sit, non esse malum dolorem?
Ut enim, qui mortem in malis ponit, non potest eam non timere, sic
nemo ulla in re potest id, quod malum esse decreverit", non curare idque
contemnere. Quo posito —
illud assumitur, eum qui magno sit animo
ac forti, omnia quae cadere in hominem possint despicero ac pro nihilo
40 putare. Quae cum ita sunt, efi^ectum est nihil esse malum, quod
turpe non sit.
36 Cicero de finibus III 29. Atque iste vir altus et excellens, magno
animo, vere fortis, infra se omnia humana ducens certe et confidere

6 dgcc addidi. 19 ^x^tv Laur. Conv. 59, ^x^t ceteri codd. 22 xal om.
HL. II 7tXsovsKrij(iara lE'/6(isva UF. 26 aut de non Madvig, aut non B aut
non de ceteri. ex qua libri.
\\
30 ob ea Mwnutius, ad ea AB ab ea alii.
33 quid vero Davisius, quod vero A qui vero B. negarine Davisius., || negari
lihri. 34 nunquam add. Madvig.
DE FINE BONORUM. H
sibi debet ac suae vitae et actae et consequcnti et bene de sese iudicare
statuens nihil posse mali incidere sapienti. Ex quo intelligitur idem illud,
solum bonum esse, quod honestum sit; idque esse beate vivere: ho-
neste, id est cum virtute, vivere.
37 de finibus III 8, 27.
Cicero Quod est bonum, omne laudabile 5

quod autem laudabile omne est honestum: bonum igitur quod


est;
est, honestum est. ——
est,
Illud autem perabsurdum, bonum esse aliquid,

-quod non expetendum sit, aut expetendum, quod non placens: aut, si id,
non etiam diligendum: ergo etiam probandum. ita etiam laudabile: id
autem honestum. Ita fit ut quod bonum sit, id etiam honestum sit. lo
Cf. IV 60. lam ille sorites — :
quod bonum sit, id esse optabile,
quod optabile, id expetendum, quod expetendum, id laudabile, dein reliqui
gradus.
Tusc. disp. V
Atque etiam omne bonum laetabile est; quod
43.
autem laetabile, id
praedicandum et prae se ferendum; quod tale autem, i5
id etiam gloriosum; si vero gloriosum, certe laudabile; quod laudabile

autem, profecto etiam honestum; quod bonum igitur, id honestum.


45 Quicquid est, quod bonum sit, id expetendum est, quod autem
expetendum, id certe adprobandum; quod vero adprobaris, id gratum ac-
ceptumque habendum; ergo etiam dignitas ei tribuenda est. Quod si ita 20

est, laudabile sit necesse est; bonum igitur omne laudabile. Ex quo effi-
citur ut quod sit honestum, id sit solum bonum.

§ 4. Virtutem propter se ipsam expetendam esse.

38 Sextus adv. math. XI 99. Nai, cclXcc xal 01 fiovov t6 Kcckbv


aya&ov do^a^ovxeg SeinvvGd^ai vohl^ovGiv oxi cpvGec xovxo aiQexov 25

icxi Kai ano x&v aXoymv ^cacav. 'OQ&iiev ydg, (paGlv^ &g xiva yevvaia ^&a,
Tia&dneQ xavQOg nal dXeKXQvoveg^ [aneQ^ iir]6e(jiiag avxoig vTtoKeifievrjg xeQ-
xat '^Sovrig diaycovl^exai (lexQt ^avdxov.
il^ecag Kal x&v dv&QtoTtav 6e ot
vneQ naxQlSog ^ yovecav ^ xenvav eig dvaiQeCiv eavxovg eniSiSovxeg ovk
av noxe xovx inoiovVj fir}de(iiag avxoig iXnt^o(ievr}g (lexd d'dvaxov rjSovfig, 30
ei (irj (pvGix&g x6 naXbv xal dya&bv xovxovg xe nal nav xb yev-
vatov dei froov ineanaxo n^bg xrjv arixov atQeGtv.
quae refutans Sextus 101. avx&v yaQ ndQecxtv dKoveiv Xeyovxcov oxt
7] (pQOvi(ir} KaXov xe xai dya&ov, r} 6e dcpQOGvvr]
6tdd-e6ig (lovr) ^Xinet xb
xvcpXcoxxet neQi xr\v xovxov 6tdyvcoGiv ^ od^ev Kai 6 dXeKXQvmv Kai 6 xavQog 35

(irj (itexeypvxa xfig cpQOvi(irig ^ta&iaecag ovk dv §Xinot xb KaXov


xe Kai dya&ov.
39 Diog. Laert. VII 89. xiqv xe dQexrjv 6id&e6tv elvat 6(ioXoyov(A,ivr}v'
Kai avxr}v 61* avxr}v elvai atQexr^v^ ov 6td xtva cpo^ov r} iXni6a r} xt
x&v e^cid^ev' iv aurfj xe elvat xr}V ev6ai(ioviav , axe ovGr} '^vyr} nenoir}(iivr}
n^bg rrjv 6(ioXoyiav navxbg xov ^iov. 40
40 Diog. Laert. VII 127. Kai avxr}v 6t' (ayjxr^vy aiQexr}v elvat
(scil. xr}v dQexi^v)' aiayvvo^ied^a yovv icp* olg KaK&g nQdxxo(iev, wg dv (i6-
vov xb KaXbv ei66xsg dya&ov.

9 etiam Baiter, et libri. — Cf. n. 29. 27 ccneg seclusi. 38 dqexj]v B.


41 6e ttiqexriv BP.
12 DE FINE BONORUM.

41 Cicero de finibus III 36. Omne autem quod honestum


id esse propter se expetendum —
haec est tuenda sententia maxime
sit,

— Stoicis. 38. et eodem modo turpia per se esse fugienda. 39. Stul-
titiam autem et timiditatem et iniustitiam 6t intemperantiam cum dicimus
5 esse fugienda propter eas res, quae ex ipsis eveniant, non ita dicimus, ut
cimi illo, quod positum est, solimi id esse malum quod turpe sit, haec
pugnare videatur oratio, propterea quod ea non ad corporis incommodum
referuntur, sed ad turpes actiones, quae oriuntur e vitiis. Quas enim xa-
nlag Graeci appellant, vitia malo quam malitias nominare.
10 42 Cicero de legibus I 14,40. Quodsi homines ab iniuria poena,
non natura arcere deberet, quaenam sollicitudo vexaret impios, sublato sup-
pliciorum metu? quorum tamen nemo tam audax unquam fuit, quin aut
abnueret a se commissum esse facinus, aut iusti sui doloris causam ali-
quam defensionemque facinoris a naturae iure aliquo quaereret.
15 Quae
fingeret,
si quo tandem studio colentur a bonis?
appellare audent impii,

Quodsi poena, si metus supplicii, non ipsa turpitudo deterret ab iniuriosa
facinorosaque vita, nemo est iniustus, atque incauti potius habendi sunt
improbi. 41. Tum autem qui non ipso honesto movemur, ut boni viri
simus, sed utilitate aliqua atque fructu, callidi sumus, non boni. Nam
2a quid faciet is homo in tenebris, qui nihil timet nisi testem et iudicem?
quid in deserto quo loco nactus, quem multo auro spoliare possit, imbe-
cillum atque solum? Noster quidem hic natura iustus vir ac bonus etiam
colloquetur, iuvabit, in viam deducet: is vero qui nihil alterius causa
faciet, metietur suis commodis omnia, videtis credo quid
sit acturus. Quodsi
25 negabit, se vitam erepturum et aurum ablaturum, nunquam ob eam
illi

causam negabit, quod id natura turpe iudicet, sed quod metuat, ne ema-
net, id est ne malum habeat.
43 Cicero de legibus I 18,48. Sequitur —
et ius et omne ho-
nestum sua sponte esse expetendum. Etenim omnes viri boni ipsam
30 aequitatem et ius ipsum amant, nec est viri boni elrare et diligere, qiiod
per se non sit diligendum. Per se igitur ius et expetendxim et colendum.
Quod si ius, etiam iustitia: si iustitia, reliquae quoque virtutes per se
colendae sunt. Quid? liberalitas gratuitane est an mercenaria? Si sine
praemio benignus est, gratuita: si cum mercede, conducta: nec est dubium,
35 quin is, qui liberalis benignusve dicitur, officium, non fructum sequatur.
Ergo item iustitia nihil expetit praemii, nihil pretii. Per se igitur ex-
—— 49. ubi illasancta amicitia, si non ipse amicus per se
petitur.
amatur toto pectore, ut dicitur? —— Quodsi amicitia per se colenda
est, societas quoque hominura et aequalitas et iustitia per se <(est)> ex-
40 petenda.
44 Cicero de finibus V 20 (Antiochus Carneadeam t&v rel&v divi-
sionem enarrans). At vero facere omnia, ut adipiscamur, quae secundum
naturam sunt, etiamsi ea non assequamur, id esse et honestum et so-
lum per se expetendum et solum bonum Stoici dicunt.
4 timiditatem Guyetus, temeritatem lihri. 5 fugienda Manutius, fugien-
dam lihri. 13 abnuerit AB aut ob iniuriam H. 17 atque Ernestius, aut
lihri. 21 quodam loco Halmius. 32 si iustitia Halmius, sit in ea ABH.
36 ergo idem AB ergo eadem H. exprimit ABH.
||
39 est add. Lamhin.
43 sunt BE Madv., sint Baiter.
DE FINE BONORUM. 13

46 Servius ad Aeneid. I 604. Et mens sibi conscia recti: secundum


Stoicos, qui dicunt, ipsam virtutem esse pro praemio, etiamsi
nulla sint praemia.
46 Clem. Al. Strom. IV 8 p. 594 Pott. ei 6rj r&v ccdiacpoQtov evia

roiavxrjv cH^j^^f rifiiQv, &6xe xai ccnovxcov xiv&v aiQSxa elvai doKstv^ nokv 6

ds nXsov xr)v ccqsxtjv 7iSQi(idxrjX0v vofuGxsov' fjiri sig aXko xi aq)OQ&vxagy


akXa slg avxo xb xaX&g TtQa^ji&fjvai Svvdfisvov, idv xs sxsQOtg donrl xiOiv
idv xs (ii^.
47 Lactant. instit. div. III 12. Sed et Stoici — — negant sine
virtute effici quemquam beatum Ergo praemium beata vita
posse. virtutis lo

est, si virtus, ut recte dictum est, beatam vitam facit. Non est igitur,
ut aiunt, propter se ipsam virtus expetenda etc.
Cf. ibidem cp. 27.
48 Lactant. div. instit. V 17. Nam et cum de virtute disputant,
quamvis intellegant aerumnis ac miseriis esse plenissimam, tamen expe-
tendam esse aiunt sua causa. i5

§ 5. Tirtutem sufflcere ad yitam beatam.

49 Diog. Laert. VII 127.


wdrdQXTj xa aivai avrijv (scil. tr}v
dgExriv) TCQog svdaLfioviav, za&d tprjdL Xr\VGiv xal XQv6L7t7Cos
iv r«3 TCQdbto) jcsqI '^QEtav xal 'Exdtav iv ta dEvtEQC) jceqI dya-
d^cbv. Ei yaQ, (pri^Cv^ avtdQxrjs E6rlv rj ^EyakoilfvxCcc tcqos tb Tcdvtav 20

"bjtsQdvG) TCoiEiv^ 8e fiEQOs aQEtfis, avtdQicrjs E6tl xai rj aQEtij


^6ti

nQOS Evdaifiovtav, xataq)Qovov0a nal t&v Soxovvtcov oxXrjQ&v.


50 Porphyrio ad Hor. carm. III 2, 17. Haec de Stoicorum secta
sunt, qui dicunt virtutem solam sufficere ad vitam beatam.
61 Cicero de Multoque hoc melius nos (i. e. Epicurei)
fin. I 61. 25

veriusque quam enim negant esse bonum quicquam nisi nescio


Stoici. IlLi

quam illam umbram, quod appellant honestum non tam solido quam splen-
dido nomine; virtutem autem nixam hoc honesto nullam requirere vo-
luptatem atque ad beate vivendum se ipsa esse contentam.
52 Proclus in Platonis Timaeum p. 61 B. Schn. Ovx axSitsQ oi dno zo

xrig 2x0 ag xov GnovSaiov ovSsv <pa6i dsiG&ai rrjg rvxrig cOrw xat 6
nXdrav.
53 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 26 p. 1046 d. eI (iev ovv tijv

q)Q6vr]6iV iiyEito (sciL Chrysippus) noLrjtixbv Elvac trjs EvdaifiovLccs

dyad-6v, a07CEQ 6 'Etclxovqos non ipse sibi repugnaret, ejcel d' r} (pQ6- ih

vri0LS ovx £t£Q6v E6tL T-^g EvdaL^ovLus xkt' uvtov dXk' EV-
dai^ovCa etc.
64 Plut. de comm. not. 8 p. 1061 f. Ov ^6vov ovv tavta ki-

19 numerum om. B. 20 Ultima inde ab El yocQ ad solum Hecatonem


pertinent. 21 rfjg ocQSxfjg B, rasura ante aQsxiis P. 36 kux' avxbv Mez.,
xad"' avxb libri.
Stoiconim vetenim fragm. III. 2
]^4 DE FINE BONORUM.

otl ^,dyad-bv 6
yov6LV 01 ccvSqbs, alXcc xaxetva TtQog tovtoig, 3j()dvoff

ovx av^si XQOGyivo^svog, aXXo: xav axaQsg Ttg caQag ysvrjtaL (pq6vl-
stai tov tov aiava XQ^f^^-
fiog, ovdsvl TtQog svdaLfiovCav aicolsLfpQ-r^d
vov tri aQStri xal ^axaQtcog
iv avtrj xata^LOVvtog.^'

5 Plut. de Stoic. repugn, cp. 26 p. 1046 c. 'Ev aokkolg slQrjxcog (sc.

Chrysippus) ort naQcc tbv nlsCova iq6vov oiidlv (lakkov EvdaLfiovov6Lv,


aAA' oiioCcog xal inCdrjg totg tbv d^SQr} xQ<^vov st^SaL^ovCag iLSta(Sxov6LV.
Stobaeus Eclog. II 98,17 W. z/t' o xal ndvtog sidaLiiovsiv dsl
t&v tovg dyad-ovg, tovg ds cpavXovg xaxodaL^ovstv. xal
dvd-QG)7tG)v
10 KixsCv&vy ti^v svdaLfiovCav fiij ^LacpsQSLV r^g &eCag si^daL^ovCag, firjde
trjv dfiSQLaCav 6 XQv6L7Cii6g g)r}6L dLacpsQSLV trlg
tov JLbg svdaL^o-
xatd ^rjdsv alQStcotsQav slvat ^rjts xaXXCo) fir]ts 6s^vo-
vCag, (xaiy
tSQav trjv Tov ^Lbg svdaL^iovCav tr}g tav 6ocpS)V- dvdQ&v.
Themistius Orat. VIII p. 101 d. XQv6Ln3tog ds uxQi rav Qrj^d-
16 tov ^oixsv dvdQC^scQ^aL, tavtbv dvva6d-aL (pddxav dvdQi 6xov8aC(p
^Cav ri[isQav, fiaXlov ds xal (iCav &Qav JtoXXotg ivLavzotg.
55 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 18 p. 1042 a. Ov6Cav xaxodaL^o-
vCag dnocpaCvsL tr]v xaxCav (sc. Chrysippus) iv Ttavtl ^l^XCo) cpv-
OLxm xal rjd^Lxa yQacpcov xai dLatSLv6(isvog bti tb xatd xaxCav t^v
20 ta xaxodaLfiovcog t,fiv tavt6v iotLV.
56 Gellius Noct. Att. XVIII 1,4. Atqui ibi Stoicus censebat, et
vitam beatam bomini virtute animi sola et miseriam summam
malitia sola posse effici etiamsi cetera bona omnia, quae corporalia
et externa appellarentur, virtuti deessent, malitiae adessent (sequitur Peri-
25 patetici responsum). 6. Reclamabat hoc in loco Stoicus et, tamquam

duas ille res diversas mirabatur; quod, cum essent malitia et


poneret,
virtus duo contraria, quoque aeque contraria, non
vita misera et beata
servaret in utrisque vim et ad miseriam quidem
naturam contrarii et
vitae conficiendam satis valere malitiam solam putaret, ad praestandam
30 vero beatam vitam non satis solam esse virtutem diceret. Atque id ma-
xime dissidere neque convenire dicebat, quod qui profiteretur, vitam nuUo
pacto beatam effici posse, si virtus sola abesset, idem contra negaret, be-
atam fieri vitam, cum sola virtus adesset, et quem daret haberetque vir-
tuti absenti honorem, eundem petenti atque praesenti adimeret.
35 57 Alexander de anima libri mantissa p. 166,21 Brnns. eti giik,

„ei ib 6puj)Liev, xri tovjtou dpeTf) eu 6pu)|uev, Kai iL dKOuo|Liev,


TrjTOUTou dpeTTJ eu dKOuo|Liev, Kai bict touto, d) tw^iev, Tf)

TOUTOU dpeTfj eu Ziujjuev, ujcTe eiri dv <(r]} ttic Hiuxiic dpeTf)


eu-
baijuovia* ipuxfj Tdp ZiuJiuev." ou bx] bid touto etc.
40 58 Seneca ep. 85, 2. Qui prudens est, et temperans est, qui tempe-
rans, est et constans. qui constans est, imperturbatus est. qiu impertur-

38 17
addidi. — Ipsius Chrysippi videtur esse haec conclusio.
DE FINE BONORUM. 15

batus est, qui sine tristitia est, beatus est: ergo pru-
sine tristitia est.
dens beatus est prudentia ad beatam vitam satis est.
et
ibid. 24. Qui fortis est, sine timore est. qui sine timore est, sine
tristitia est. qui sine tristitia est, beatus est.
59 Cicero Tusc. disp. V 48. lam vero qui potest vir bonus non ad 5

id,quod laudabile sit, omnia referre, quae agit quaeque sentit? Refert
autem omnia ad beate vivendum. Beata igitur vita laudabilis. Nec quic-
quam sine virtute laudabile. Beata igitur vita virtute conficitur.
49. Atque hoc sic etiam concluditur: Nec in misera vita quicquam
est praedicabile aut gloriandum nec in ea, quae nec misera sit nec beata. 10
Et est in aliqua vita praedicabile aliquid et gloriandum ac prae se feren-
dum. — — 50. Quod si <(est^, beata vita glorianda et praedicanda et
prae se ferenda est; nihil est enim aliud, quod praedicandum et prae se
ferendum sit. Quibus positis intellegis, quid sequatur.
Et quidem, nisi ea vita beata est, quae est eadem honesta, sit aliud 15

necesse est melius vita beata; quod erit enim honestum, certe fatebuntur
esse melius. Ita erit vita beata melius aliquid; quo quid potest dici per-
versius?
60 Cicero de finibus III 43. Ne illud quidem est consentaneum —
ut qui plura habent ea, quae in corpore magni aestimantur, sit beatior. 20
— Nam cum ita ne eorum quidem bonorum, quae nos
placeat,
bona vere appellemus, frequentia beatiorem vitam fieri aut
magis expetendam aut pluris aestimandam, certe minus ad beatam
vitam pertinet multitudo corporis commodorum. 44. Etenim si et sapere
expetendum sit et valere, coniunctum
utrumque magis expetendum sit 25

quam sapere solum, utrumque sit aestimatione dignum,


neque tamen, si

pluris sit coniunctum quam sapere ipsum separatim. Nam qui valetu-
dinem aestimatione aliqua dignam iudicamus neque eam tamen in bonis
ponimus, iidem censemus nuUam esse tantam aestimationem, ut ea vir-
tuti anteponatur. ——
45. Ut enim obscuratur et offunditur luce solis 30
lumen lucernae, et ut interit <^in)> magnitudine maris Aegaei stilla mellis,
et ut in divitiis Croesi teruncii accessio et gradus unus in ea via, quae
est hinc in Indiam, sic cum sit is bonorum finis, quem Stoici dicunt,
omnis ista rerum corporearum aestimatio splendore virtutis et magnitu-
dine obscuretur et obruatur atque intereat necesse est. 35
61 Cicero de finibus IV 30 (Antiochus contra Stoicos pugnans) ut
mihi in hoc Stoici iocari videantiir interdum, cum ita dicant „si
ad
illam vitam, quae cum virtute degatur, ampulla aut strigilis
accedat, sumpturum sapientem eam vitam potius, quo haec
adiecta sint, nec beatiorem tamen ob eam causam fore." 40
62 Alexander in Aristot. Topica p. 211,9. ovxcog 8u%vvolt' ccv £xa-
Gxov r&v ksyo^ivav adtacpoQtov re aal TCQoriyfiivtov v%b r&v vscoriQcov
aiQsrov re Kal ayad^oV exaGzov yaq avra)v TCQOGrid-ifievov t^ aQerri rb okov
aiQeratreQOv r& GTCovSaioa Tcoiei. aiQercoreQog yaQ §Log b v.ar aQeri\v^ ei fie&^
vyeiag eii} Kai ei (lera evnoQiag yml ei fiera aya&^^g d6t,T}g' ra yccQ aiQera 45
Kal tpevKra XQiveraL rf} rov Gnovdaiov aLQiceL re Kal g)vyy.

12 est add. Lamhin. 31 in add. Halmius. 34 corporearum cod. Glo-


gaviensis, in corpore harum AB.
16 DE FINE BONOEUM.

63 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 161,26 Bruns. ai 6e

aiad^rjGeig xal avrai, el fiev TtQog t6


elvat xov av&Qconov avaynaiov %coQav

exov6tVj (iriKeti de SvveQyovSiv TtQog xag iveQyeCag r^g OQet^g,


rov dtv oix
avev koyov e%oi,ev av. ei 8e nQog tw avayKaiai elvai tSt ccv&QaTta) vm
5 GvveQyovGiv JtQog tag itQa^etg Koi nQoa%Qfitat uvtatg '^ aQeti) nQog
tag idiag iveQyeiag (ri yaQ cpavtaOta nQriTttg t&v %at aQetr\v Tr^a^ewv)
ovv. e'xov6tv tbv av ovk ^vev Xoyov TtQog Taj xct' avtriv iveQyeiag, wg e%et
6 ovQavog xat rj yrj Kat 6 tonog Y,at 6 xQovog. ei yccQ iveQyiqGOfiev xata

aQetrjV SncaGovv i%ovC&v t&v ai6d"^6ecav, ijtot nai tatg ipevSeaiv


10 (pavtaaiatg tatg ano t&v totovtcov aia&i^Geav Gvynatad-rjGofie&a xat tavtaig
anoXov&a nQu^Ofiev (xat n&g Gnovdaiov tovto{) ^ ei icpi^Ofitev Kat (irj 6vy-
nata&rjGofie&a, ovde nQa^ofiev tt t&v in avtaig, &6t' ovdev iveQyi^aofiev.
64 Alexander Aphxod. de anima libri mant. p. 160,3 Bruns. rj aQef}}
UQU ovK eattv avtaQxrig nQog evSatfioviav. rjtot yccQ neQt trjv iKkoyiqv iatt
t&v rjdecav Kat ^EniKOVQOv ^ neQi trjv iKXoyrjv t&v Kata cpvatv, mg totg
15

ccnb T^g 2toag doKei. ——


t&v yuQ Kuta cpvatv ov^ r) Katcc ccQetiiv
ei 6r} neQt vnoKeifievd ttva rj iveQyeta cfUT-^g, oov
iveQyeid iatt notrittKi^.
ovK eativ avtrj notr]tiKri, ovk eattv avtaQKrjg r) ccQetr} nQog tdg oiKeiag iveQ-
yeiag^ inet deitat Koi t&v neQi a r\ iveQyeta e^ca&ev ovtcav avtrlg. ovdh
ioyaQf cpaalv, tbv cav ovk avev koyov e^et tavxa^ ccXX' eattv ki-
cag
vrjttKa tr^g dQetfjg Kai tov nQattetv avtrjv Kai iveQyetv attia.
ato^d^etat yuQ avt&v, cag Kai trjg oiKeiag i)Xr}g ol te%vttat. dvai-
Qed^riaeaO^at yovv cpaat tdg nQdi,etg avtoig, tovtcav firj inianca-
fievcav Kai Ktvovvtcav tatg iv avtotg dtacpoQatg tdg aQetdg.
25 66 Alexander Aphxod. de anima libri mant. p. 162,32 Bruns. ett

ei al KOivai ne^i evdaifioviag evvotatavtrjv ^cofjg xi&evtai


avtdQKetdv te
(dventdefj yaQ tbv evSaifiova nQoetX^qcpaatv) Kai trjv evSatfioviav tb
ea^atov x&v OQeKX&v vnoXafi^dvovatv (dXXd Koi xb i,f\v Kaxd cpvatv Kcti
xbv Kaxd cpvatv ^iov evSatfioviav Xiyovatv, nQog Se xovxotg xb ev ^riv Kai
30 xb ev ^tovv Kai xrjv ev^catav evSatfioviav cpaaiv elvat) ei xoiovxov fiev r)

evSatfiovia nQoeiXrjnxat, n^bg fii^Sev Se xovxcov avxdQKrjg ri aQex'^, ovS' dv


nQbg evSatfioviav avxdQKr^g etrj.
66 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 159,33 Bruns. ext
ei n&aa xep>rj exeQOv eavxiig notei xt Kai ov^ eavxi^v, ri
Se dQexr) xeyyr] Kat
35 avtovg evSatfioviag notrjtiKi^ , exeQov dv etrj xfjg aQexfjg rj evSatfiovia.
67 Alexander in Aristot. Top. p. 93 Ald. p. 173, 11. o^tcag inei t&
Xeyovtt trjv aQetrjv avtdQKr] n^bg evSatfioviav enetat to te fir} elvat

e^^Xoyov i^aycayrjv Kca t6 ^f[ elvat atQetbv t-^v vyeiav fir\Se ti dXXo nuQa
TTjv aQeti^v, dv tovtcav tt
dvatQed-y, dvyQrjfievov dv e'ti]
t6 t^^v dQetriv av-
40 tdQKrj elvat n^bg evSatfioviav.

12 oidh scripsi, ovShv Ss libri.


Ethica n.
De bonis et malis.

68 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 9 p. 1035 c. TTdXiv iv xaTc <t>u-


ciKaTc 6ececiv „0u Tdp ctWujc oub' oiKeioxepov ^TieX-
^cxiv
GeTv ini tov tujv dtaGujv Kai KaKuJv Xotov, oub' ini Tdc dpe- 5

xdc, oub' Itti eubaiiaoviav, dXX' f^ dTid Tfic KOivfjc q)uceu)C Kai
diTO Tfic ToO KocjLiou bioiKr|ceujc" TTpoeXGubv b' aijGic* „beT tdp
TOUTOic cuvdijiai tov Ttepi dTa9ujv Kai KaKuJv Xotov, ouk ouctic
dXXric dpxfic auTuJv d|aeivovoc oub' dvaqpopac, oub' dXXou ti-
voc ^veKev Tfjc cpuciKfjc Geujpiac TrapaXiriTTfjc oucnc, f| iTpdc 10

Tfjv TTepi dTaGujv f| KaKUJv bidcTaciv."


69 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 17 p. 1041 e. Tbv TtSQl dyad^cbv
xal xax&v X6yov bv avtbg €l0dysL xal doxi^d^si „0vfi(p(av6Tatov
BivaC (pi]6L tm /3^a> xal ^dkL6ta t&v i^q)vt<ov antsdd^aL tcqo-
Ai^i/^etDv." Tavtl yaQ iv ta tQLto) tav IlQotQETCtLX&v slQrjxev. 15

70 Stobaeus ecl. II 57, 19 W. T&v d' ovtcov za ^sv dya&d, rcc ds

xuKd, rd 8s ddvdcpoqa. ^Aycc&d (isv rd roiavrcc' (pQovrjGiv, 6co(pQ0<jvvr]Vy


SLxaLOGvvfjv, dvdQslccv xai Jt&v lcriv dqsrr] ^ ^sriyov dqsrfiq' xax« 6s rd
roiccvra' d(pQO(}Vvr]v , daoXaoiav], ddixlccv, SsiXCav xal n&v icri xaxCa rj

(isrsxov wxxlag' dStdtpoQa 6s rd


roLavra' fw^v Q^dvarovj do^av ddo^iav, ao

rjSovrjv novov, nlovrov nsviav, 'hyisLav voGov, Kal rd rovroig ofiota.


71 Sextus adv. math. XI 3. oi' rs dno t^g aQ^aiag ^AKadrjfiiag nal oi
dno rov IIsQindrov sri ds rrjg Sroag sl(a&a6L SLaiQOVfisvoL XsySLV r&v ov-
rav rd (isv slvaL dya&d rd 6s xaxd rd 6s fisra^v rovTwv, dnsQ xal d6Ld-
<poQa ksyovGL. S6

§ 1. Notio boni.

72 Cicero de finibus III 33. Cumque rerum notiones in animis


fiant, si aut usu aliquid cognitum sit aut coniimctione aut similitudine
aut collatione rationis, hoc quarto, quod extremum posui, boni no-

29 boniun Ubri, corr. Lambin. — Cf. n n. 87 sq. ,.u8u" = jtara nsQlnTooaiPy


„coniunctione" = xara avv&saiv,„similitudine" =
xa-S-' 6fto«}Tr]Ta, „collatione
rationis" = xaT' icvaXoyiav, „non accessione neque crescendo =
o'6x wb^r^LitSis.
18 DE BONIS ET MALIS.

titia facta est. Cum enim ab iis rebus, quae sunt secxmdum naturam,
ascendit animus coUatione rationis, tum ad notionem boni pervenit. 34. Hoc
autem ipsum bonum non accessione neque crescendo aut cum ceteris com-
parando, sed propria vi sua et sentimus et appellamus bonum. Ut enim
6 mel, etsi dulcisstmum est, suo tamen proprio genere saporis, non compa-
ratione cum aliis dulce esse sentitur, sic bonimi boc, de quo agimus, est
illud quidem plurimi aestimandum, sed ea aestimatio genere valet non
magnitudine. Nam cum aestimatio, quae a^ia dicitur, neque in bonis nu-
merata sit nec rursus in malis, quantumcumque eo addideris, in suo genere
10 manebit. Alia est igitur propria aestimatio virtutis, quae genere, non
crescendo valet.
73 Sextus adv. math. XI 30. ^aav 6h ot (pccGKOvrEg ccya&bv vTCaQieiv
t6 6i uvrb ulqerov. ot d' cCrwg ^^aya.%'6v sGri rb 6vXXafi§av6(isvov

TtQbg cudatju.ov/av," riveg Se ,,t6 avfiTtXrjQforiKbv eidatfioviag^'' sv-


15 Saifiovta Se iGriv, wg ol' re neQl rbv Zijvcova xal KXedvd^riv xal Xqv-
Ginnov dneSoGav^ evQOia ^iov.
Cf. Pyrrh. Hypot. HI 172.
74 W. t6 d' dya&bv ksysa&ai cpaai nleo-
Stobaeus ecl. II p. 69,17
vay&g^ t6 fisv nq&rov olov nrjy^^g syov imqav., onsQ o^rcag dnoSidoad^ai'
20 agj' ov <iv(i§aivst d)(psXet6&at (rb
6e nqcarcog elvat airtov) ^ vcp^ ov' t6

(^Sey SevreQOv^ xad'' o 6v(i§aivet d}cpeXst6&at' notvbrsQOv Ss iiai Starstvov


%al inl rd nQoetQrnieva ^ t6 olov dxpeXetv. ^Ofioiag Se xat t6 xax6v xaTa
rrjv rov dya&ov dvaXoyiav vnoyQacpeGd^at. Tb (lev ovv d(p' ov 6v(i§aivet
^XdnreG&at ^ vtp^ ov' t6 Se xad'^ o avfi^aivet ^Xdnres&at' notvoreQOv Se
85 TovTcov t6 oiov ^Xdnretv.
75 Sextus adv. math. XI 22. ot (lev ovv 2rcoiKOi r&v xotvav Sg
elnetv ivvot&v ix6(ievot OQi^ovrat rdyad^bv rQbna r&Se ,ydya&6v eo'rtv d>cf. eXeia
^ ovx ereQOv dxpsXsiag^'' dxpsXetav Xeyovrsg rr^v dqsrrjv xat t^v 6nov-
(lev
Saiav nQcc^tv, ov^ srsQov Ss dicpeXeiag rbv 6novSatov dvQ^QConoV xat t6v cpiXov.
30 ^H (lev ydq dqerri ncag eypv rjys^iovfKbv Ka&s^rrjKvia Kat rj enovSaia nQ&^ig
ivsQyetd rtg ov6a Kar dQerr\v, dvrtKQvg i6rtv dxpsXeta' 6 8e 6novSatog dv&Qco-
nog Koi b cpiXog, ndXtv r&v dyad^&v ovreg Kal avroi, o^^re d)cpeXsta Xexd^etev
dv vndQyetv oii'd'' ereQOt d)cpeXeiag St alriav rotavrrjv. Td yaQ (leQrj, ErcnC-
Kcbv naiSegy ovre rd avrd rotg iiXotg i6rlv ovre ereQota r&v oXcov,
cpa6t
85 otov rj yelQ o^rs ri avT^ i6rtv oXu) dvd-Qconco, ov yaQ oXog dv&Qoanbg i6rtv
rj xsiQ, ovrs sreQU rov oXov, 6vv yaQ rrj [oXr]] xetQt oXog 6 dv&Qanog vost-
rat dv&Qconog. ^Enst ovv xat rov 6novSaiov dvd-Qconov xat rov cpiXov (le-
Qog i6rtv rj dqsr^q, rd Ss (iSQrj
ovrs ravrd roTg oXotg iertv o-UTf £T£^a twv
oXcav, eiQrjrat 6 enovSaiog dv&Qcanog Kai 6 cpiXog ovy ereqog d)(peXeiag. Sl6re
40 nav dya&bv r& oqo) i(ineQtetX7j(pd-ai, idv re i'^ evd-eiag d)cpeXeta rvyxdvy idv
re (irj ij
"EvQ^ev Kai Kar aKoXov&iav rQiy&g elnovreg dya-
srsQov d)cpeXeiag.
d-bv nQ06ayoQSvs6&at, sKa6rov r&v 6ri(iatvo(ieva)v Kar iSiav ndXtv int^oXr^v
vnoyQd(pov6tv. Aeyerat yaQ dya%6v, cpa6i, xa^O'' Iva (liev XQonov t6 'bcp' ov
ri dcp'
o^ S6XIV d)(peXei6&at, o Srj dQxtKcararov infJQxe Kal dQerrj' dnb

15 Cf. I n. 184 (Zeno) 554 (Cleanthes). 21 $s add. Meineke. koivots- ||

(fov schol. Lucian., KOivdtarov libri. dtaxstvov Wachsm., intStaxsivov libri.


||

23 tov dyaO^ov Meineke, t&v dyad^oav libri. 24 S Meineke, ov libri. 36 oXrj


seclusi.
DE BONIS ET MALIS. 19

yccQ xavxifjg &67tSQ xivbg TtrjyTJg


iiaGa nicpvKtv aviGysiv dxpiXeia. Ka&^ sxs-

Qov de x6 xa&^ o mcpsXsted^at' o^xoog ov fiovov at aqsxal


Gv^i^aivsi
XsiQ^^riGovxai ayad^a akXa xat at xat' avxag nqa^sig^ siitSQ Kal Kaxa xavxag
Gvfi^aivsi ojcpsksicd^ai. Kaxa 6s xbv xqixov xal xsXsvxaiov XQonov Xiysxai
aya&bv xb olov xs wcpsXstv, SfinsQiXafi^avovarjg xrjg anoSoCscog xavxrig 5

xdg xs aQSxag Kai raj ivaQixovg nQa^sig nal xovg tpiXovg xat xohg Gnov-
Saiovg av&Qconovg dsovg xs zal GnovSaiovg 6ai(iovag.
ibid. 30. ot d^ anb r^g 2xoag d^iXovGiv inl xi]g xov aya&ov nQOG-
TjyoQiag xb dsvxsQOv Gi^fiatvofisvov ifinsQtXrjnxtnbv slvat xov nQCoxov nat xb
xqixov nsQiXrjnxtxbv x&v Svoiv. lo

ibid. 33 (adversarii dixerant: ujc ei xaTc dXriGeiaic dtaGov dcxi t6

dq)' ou ecTiv ujqpeXeicGai, ^iovriv priTeov Trjv YeviKfjv dpeTfjV dtaGov


iiTTdpxeiv eKTTiTTTeiv be toO opou ^kocttiv tujv eibiKuJv) oi b' dvTi-

Ka9iCTd)aevoi Trpoc toOto t6 eTKXriiaa toOto cpaciv. „"OTav XeTUJ)nev


„dTa66v ecTiv dqp' ou cu)Lipaivei t6 ibqpeXeicGai" ev ictu toOto 15

XeTO|Liev <(Tiij)> „dTa96v ecTiv dqp' oij cujLipaivei ti tu»v ^v tuj piuj
ujcpeXeTc9ai." outuj Tdp Kai dKdcTri tujv hz eibouc dpeTUJV dTa96v
TevrjceTai, koivijuc \xhi t6 ujqpeXeTv \ir\ eTTiqpepouca, tv be tujv ev tuj <(piuj)
uJcpeXeTc9ai TTapexo^ievri, oiov r\ |Liev qppoveTv, Ka9dTTep x\ ^povncic, r\ be

cujqppoveTv, ibc r\ cujcppocuvri. so

Cf. Pyrr. Hypot. IH 169 sq.


76 Diog. Laert. VII 94. ayaO^bv 8s KOtvag fisv xb xt oipsXog, Idicog
Ss ^xoi xavxbv 1) ovy sxsqov oacpsXsiag. o&sv avxiqv xs xrjv ccQSxriv
Kat xb fisxiy^ov avxfig ayad^bv xQty&g ovxag XiysGd^at' oiov xb ^fisv^ ayad-bv
acp ov 6vfi§aivst ^^&cpsXstO&at, xb ds Ka&^ 6vfi§aivsty, (»g xrjv nQ&^iv xijv 25
Kax aQSx^qv' vcp^ o^ 8i, ag xbv Gnovdatov xbv fisxiypvxa xrjg ccQsxrjg' (^aXXcog
ds ovxcog iSicog OQi^ovxat xb aya&bv „t6 xiXstov Kaxa cpvGtv XoytKov oag
AoytxoiJ." xotovxov 8' elvat xr]v aQSXi^v) ma^xsy fisxiyovxa xdg xs nQd^sig
xdg Kax ccQsxrjv Kot xovg Gnovdaiovg slvai, intysvviqfiaxa ds xr^v xs yaQdv
Kut xr}v svcpQoGvvrjv nai xd
nuQanXi^Gta. cooavxcog ds x&v KaK&v xb fisv 30
slvat dcpQOGvvriVy SstXiav, dStKiav Kai xd naQanXrjGta' fisxiyovxa Ss naKiag

xdg xs nQd^stg xdg Kaxd Kamav Kai xovg cpavXovg' iniysvvrifiaxa Ss xrjv

xrjv Sv6<pQ06vvr}v iuxi xd ofioia.


xs SvG&Vfiiav Kai
77 Sextus adv. math. XI 40. xaxov yaQ i6xt xb ivavxiov x& dya&&'
onsQ ^Xd^r} sexiv ^^ ovy sxsqov ^Xd§r]g,
Kai ^Xd§rj fisv &6nsQ xaxia 85
Kai 7] cpavXr] nQa^tg, ovy sxsqov Ss ^Xd^rjg Ka&dnsQ 6 cpavXog dv&QConog xat
6 iy&Qog.
78 Origenes contra Celsum VIII 8 Vol. II p. 226, 24 Ko. (p. 748
Del.). £1 Ss ^Xd^rjv
xrjv Kivrjetv ?) Gyi^tv Xiyot xata xax/av, Sr\Xov oxt
ovSsfit&g ytvofxivrjg §Xd^r}g nsQi xovg 6ocpovg etc. 40

79 Sextus adv. math. XI 90. xi]g dcpQ06vvr}g, rjv fi6vr}v cpaeiv slvai
KUKbv ot dnb xrjg Sxo&g.

16 x& et 18 /Stco add. B.


24 fisv addidi. 25 necessaria supplevi.
27 T} wg BP. 28 S>axs scripsi, atg libri. 29 intyev^ficcra P. 30 t&v xa-
Tiwv scripsi, Kal r&v kocki&v BP. 31 xaxia^ scripsi, xaxi&v libri. 32 ini-
yerijftaTa BP.
20 DE BONIS ET MALJS.

§ 2. Quale sit bonum.

80 Simplicius in Aristot. Phys. p. 1167,21. eari fisv yccQ xb iv ccqxV

alrei6&ai rb di' a^brov detnvvvcci rb fir} di.' avrov d^Xov' rovro ds yiverai
^ avriKQvg Kul cpavsQ&g a^iovvrcav rb nQOKStfisvoVy &671sq '^fi&v Xsyovrav
B rtva ayad-a (irj sv&vg ayad^ovg Ttoisiv, olov rag Svvdfistg, alg s6rtv sv fMi
xaxwg ^^^^tf-^^ai {ayaQ^T] (isv yccQ ^ ig>^ ixdrsQu dvvafitg, aya&bv ds ov notsi,
si (17} rb sv iQ^l^^vov avry) ot UrcaiKOt xovro avatQOvvrsg ,,n&v, (pa6l,
t6 aya&bv dyad^ovg noist,^^ rb iv dgxy ka(i§dvovrsg.
81 Seneca epistul. ad Lucil. 45,10. Necessaria iudicat, quorum
10 magna pars supervacua est. etiam quae non est supervacua, nihil in se
momenti habet in hoc, ut possit fortunatum beatumque praestare. non
enim statim bonum est, si quid necessarium est: aut proicimus bonum, si
hoc nomen pani et polentae damus et ceteris sine quibus vita non duci-
tur. Quod bonum est, utique necessarium est; quod necessarium
i5est, non utique bonum est, quoniam quidem necessaria sunt quaedam,
eadem vilissima.
82 Origenes contra Celsum VIII 62 Vol.II p. 278, 15 Ko. (p. 788 Del.).
ei d' r]KQt§(OKStKskGog rr]v xov av(i<psQOvrog svvotav nat scaQaKSt ori rb
KVQicag 6v(jicpSQ0v aQsr^q iert
Kati^
xaT' «^etijv nQa^tg etc.
20 83 Diog. Laert. VII 100. KaXbv Ss kiyovoi t6 riXstov dya&bv
jtaQcc
t6 ndvrag dnijstv rovg int^r]rov(iivovg OQt&^iovg vnb rrig (pv6smg ^
t6 rsXsimg 6v(i(isrQ0v. stdr] ds slvat rov kuXov xirraQa, diKaiov, dv-
Sqsiov, K66(itov, int6xr](iovtK6v' iv yciQ xot6ds xdg KaXdg nQa^stg 6vvrsXst-
6&at. dvd Xoyov 6s Kat rov ai6%Q0v siSri slvai xirraQu, ro rs ccdtKOv nal
26 t6 dstXbv Kui dK06(iov Kat dcpQOv. Xiys6d-at dh xb KaXbv (lova^&g fi£v t6
inatvsxovg naQSx6(isvov xo^jg k'xovxag <(^)> dya&bv inaivov d^toV sriQag dh
xb sv nscpvKbg n^bg t6 tdtov k'Qyov' dXXmg 6h xb intK06(iovv, oxav Xiya)(isv

(lovov xbv 6o<pbv dyad^bv Kai KaXbv slvat.


84 Seneca ad Lucilium 106, 2.
epist. Scis enim me moralem philo-
80 sophiam omnes
velle complecti et ad eam pertinentes quaestiones explicare.
Itaque dubitavi utrum differrem te an, donec suus isti rei veniret locus,
ius tibi extra ordinem dicerem: himianius visum est tam longe venientem
non detinere. Itaque et hoc ex illa serie rerum cohaerentium excerpam
et, si qua erunt eiusmodi, non quaerenti tibi ultro mittam. Quae sint
35 haec interrogas? Quae scire magis iuvat quam prodest, sicut hoc, de quo
quaeris: bonum an corpus sit?
Bonum facit: prodest enim. Quod facit, corpus est. Bonum agitat
animum et quodammodo format et continet, quae propria sunt corporis.
Quae corporis bona sunt, corpora sunt: ergo et quae animi simt. Nam
40 et hoc corpus est. Bonum hominis necesse est
corpus sit, ipse sit cum
corporalis. Mentior, nisi et quae alunt illum et quae valetudinem eius
vel custodiunt vel restituunt, corpora sunt: ergo et bonum eius corpus
est. Non puto te dubitaturum, an affectus corpora sint ut —
aliud quoque, de quo non quaeris, infulciam — tamquam ira, amor, tri-

22 TEXiats BP. 23 Koeiiixbv BP. 26 ^ addidi. 27 t& B. | jcstpv-


Kbs scripsi, nscpvKivai BP. 28 kuI om. BP. Ultima verba corruptela loborant.
DE BONIS ET MALIS. 21

stitia: si voltum nobis mutent, an frontem adstringant,


dubitas, vide an
an faciem diflFundant, an ruborem evocent, an fugent sanguinem. Quid
ergo? Tam manifestas notas corpori credis imprimi nisi a corpore?
Si affectus corpora sunt, et morbi animorum et avaritia, cru-
delitas, indurata vitia et in statum inemendabilem adducta: ergo et ma-5
litia et species eius omnes, malignitas, invidia, superbia: ergo et bona,
primum quia contraria istis sunt, deinde quia eadem tibi indicia praesta-
bunt; an non vides, quantum oculis det vigorem fortitudo? quantam inten-
tionem prudentia? quantam modestiam et reverentia? quantam
quietem
serenitatem laetitia? quantum rigorem quantam remissionem
severitas? lo

lenitas? corpora ergo sunt, quae colorem babitumque corporum mutant,


quae in illis regnum suum exercent. Onmes autem, quas rettuli, virtutes
bona sunt et quicquid ex illis est. Numquid est dubium, an id, quo
quid tangi potest, corpus sit?
— Omnia autem ista, quae dixi, non mu-
tarent corpus, nisi tangerent: ergo corpora sunt. Etiamnunc cui tanta 15

vis est, ut impellat et cogat et retineat et iubeat, corpus est. Quid ergo?
Non timor retinet? non audacia impellit? non fortitudo immittit et im-
petum dat? Non moderatio refrenat ac revocat? Non gaudium extollit?
Non tristitia adducit? Denique quicquid facimus, aut malitiae aut virtutis
gerimus imperio: quod imperat corpori, corpus est, quod vim corpori affert, 20

corpus. Bonum
corporis corporalis res est. Bonum hominis et corporis
bonum est: itaque corporalis res est. (Cf. eiusdem epist. 113,20).
Cf. Plut. de superstitione cp. 1. ndXtv oi'ovtai xtveg elvat G&fiu xriv

ccQexrivnai xr\v Kaniav.


Tertullianus de anima cp. 6. Bene autem quod et artes Stoici cor- 25

porales adfinnant.
86 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 19. TdTaOd Ttpoc xd xaKd Tf|V
Tracav Ixeiv biaqpopdv 6|LioXoTeT XpOcnTTroc* Kai dvaYKaiov lcxiv etc. —
— AicGr|Td b' eivai TdtaGd Kai Td KaKd qpnciv, dv tiu TTpOTcpuj nepi
TdXouc TauTa Ypdqpujv „"Oti inev ydp aicGriTd dcTi TdxaGd Kai 30

Td KaKd, Kai toutoic ^KTroieT XeTeiv ou Tdp |li6vov Td TrdGTi


dcTiv aicGriTd cuv toTc eibeciv, oiov Xuttti koi cpopoc Kai Td
rrapaTrXricia, dXXd Kai kXotttic Kai jioixeiac Kai tujv 6)ioiuJV
?CTiv aic0e'c6ar Kai Ka06Xou dcppocuvr|c Kai beiXiac Kai dX-
Xujv ouK 6XiTUJV KaKiujv ovhk |u6vov xcpdc Kai euepTeciuiv 35

Kai dXXujv TToXXujv KaTop0ujceuJV, dXXd Kai qppovriceujc Kal


dvbpeiac Kai tujv Xoittujv dpeTuJv."
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 9 p. 1062c. ^'60ei yccQ uvBnaC6%-ri-
tov ovx ietL y,at avtovg' aXXa xal Xsyst dta^Q7]drjv XQV0t7t:tog iv
toig tcsqI Tikovg^ alsd^rjtbv slvat tb ayad^bv ajj 8^ olstat^ xal 40

aTTodsixvv6t.
86 Stobaeus ecl. II p. 69,11 W. navxa 8e xayad^a mcpehfia elvat
•Mti
e^xqriGxa y,al
Gv^fpeqovxa xal XvOtxekri vm Gnovdaia wxt n^enovxa v,ai

31 ra Reiske, ^vxa libri (ante nd&ri). 34 xad^SXov Reiske, yuQ 0A.0V


libri. 42 ndvta Canter, Ttavtl libri. 43 «i;;j(»7j<yra Meineke, ;jp?jora libri.
22 DE BONIS ET MALIS.

Kul oiKsta.
KccXcc xcc de naKcc ix x&v ivavxicav itavxa ^Xa^SQcc Kal SvGiqrfixa

xai ccGvficpOQa nal cclvGtxekrj xat <pavXa xal ccnQsnT] nal aieiqa xat avoLKeia.
87 Diog. Laert. VII 98. nav Se ayaO^ov 6vfig)eQ0v elvat nal deov
Kal XvGtxeleg xai jiQ^qGifiov
xat ev^j^^QijGxov
xai xaXov xal cacpeXtfiov xat a[Qe-
5 xov Kut SCiuxiov. 6v(icpeQov fiev oxt q)eQei xotavxa cav evfi^aivovxav wcpe-
Xovfie&a' Seov 6e oxt Gvvexet ev otg ^QV XvGtxeXeg 8e Zxi Xvet xcc xeXov-

fneva eig avxo, &6xe xrjv ccvxtKaxdXXa^tv xrjv cx xijg nQayfiaxeiag vneQaiQetv
wcpeXeia' y^QriGtfitov 8e oxt %Qeiav axpeXeiag
xrj naQeyexat' eviQriGxov Se
oxt xr\v XQeiav inatvexrjv ccneQyd^exai' xaXbv Se oxt av(i(iexQC)g eyet nqog
10 xriv eavxov iQ^iav' mcpeXtfiov Se oxi xotovxov ioxtv &6xe axpeXetv' aiQe-
xov Se oxt xotovxov iexiv &6xe evXoycag avxb aiQetG&ai' Sinatov Se oxt

vofica icxt cvfjicpcavov xai noivcoviag noirjxtnov.


88 Stobaeus ecl. II p. 72,19 W. Kal n&v fiev dya&bv atQexbv eivai'
aQeGxbv yctQ xal SoKtfiaGxbv Kat inatvexbv vnaQietv' nav Se xaxov (pevKxov.
15 Tb yccQ dya%bv Ka%^' o ^ev aiQestv evXoyov Ktvei, aiQexov isxt' Ka&^ o Se
dvvnonxcog eig atQeaiv eQxexat, dQeaxov' (^Ka&^ o Se ., SoKtfiaaxovy' xa-Q''
. . .

Ss ndXtv evXoyoag dv xtg neQt avxov Ka&vnoXafi^dvot xStv dn


dQexfjg elvat,
<^inatvsx6vy.
89 Stobaeus
ecl. II 78,7.
SiacpsQetv Se Xeyovat xb aiQexbv xai
so xb atqexeov. atQexbv fiev elvat (jdya^bvy nav, aiQSxeov Ss uxpsXrjfia nav^
^eoiQetxat naQa xb exetv xb dya&ov. St' o aiQOVfied-a fiev xb
atQexeov,
otov xb cpQOvetv^ 6 &ecaQeixat naQa xb e^etv (pQ6vr\Gtv' xb Se
aiQexbv ovx
atQOVfjte&a, dXX* ei a(>a, exeiv avxb atQOVfis&a. bfioicag Ss xai xd fiev dya&d
ndvxa iaxiv vnofievexd Kai ififievexd Kai dvdXoyov ini x&v dXXcov dQex&v
25 iaxtv, eiKai fii} Kaxav6fia6xat' xd Se cacpeXrifiaxa ndvxa vnofisvsxia Kai ififis-
vsxsa. Kai xaxd xbv avxbv X6yov ini x&v dXXmv x&v Kaxd xdg KaKiag.
90 Stobaeus ecl. II 98, 7 W. Asyovat Ss Sfioicag Kai xdya&d ndvxa
slvat vnofievexd kcu ififievexd xat
dvdXoyov ini x&v dXXcav dqex&v, ei Kai
fir} Kaxcavofiaaxat' xd Se cacpeXrifiaxa ndvxa vnofievexea xat ififievexea Kai xd
30 ofiota. 'Slaavxcag Se SiacpeQetv 'hnoXafi^dvovGt Kai xd evXa^rjxd Kai xd ev-
Xa^rjxea Kai dvvnofievexd xal dvvnofievsxea. T&v S' aXXoav x&v Kaxd xdg

KUKiag 6 a-uTog Xoyog.


91 Stobaeus ecl. 11 97, 15. JtacpSQsiv Ss Xeyovatv, coaneQ atQexbv
Kai atQSxeov, ovxca Kai
OQSKxbv Kai OQeKxeov Kai ^ovXrjxbv xat ^ovXr^-
85 xiov Kai dnoSeKxbv Kai dnoSeKxeov. AtQexd fiev yaQ elvat Kai
^ovXrjxd
Kai OQeKxd <^Kai dnoSeKxd xdya&d' xd S' wcpeXrifiaxa atQexea Kai BovXrixea
Kat OQeKxea^ Kat
unooeKxea, KaxrjyoQrjfiaxa ovxa, naQaKetfieva 8 dyad^oig.
AiQeta&at fiev yaQ rjfiag xd atQexea Kai §ovXea&at xd ^ovXrjxea Kai oQeye-
a&ai xd oQeKxea.
KaxrjyoQrjfidxoav yuQ at xe atQeaetg xal OQeietg
xal §ovXriaetg yivovxat,
caaneQ xat at OQfiai' exetv fievxot aiQovfie&a
40

Kai §ovX6 fied^a Kai ofioicog


OQeyofie&a xdya&d, Stb Kai aiQexd Kai ^ovXrjxd
Kat OQeKxa xaya&d iaxi. Tr}v yaQ cpQ^vrjatv aiQovfied-a e'xetv xai xrjv aoacpQO-

6 GvfL^aivovxwv fisv BP. 11 avrb om. B 16 xa-S'' o 8o%tfia6x6v add.



Heeren. 18 inaivsxov add. Wachsm. 20 dyaO^ov add. Heeren. 23 ei
Meineke, ji libri. 24 xal dvdXoyov Meurer, naxd Xoyov libri. dgsx&v Wachsm., |I

aiQsr&v libri. 25 wqpsiij/Aaxra Wachsm,, mq)iXriiia libri. 26 rdg xaxiag


Wachsm., xdg oitieiag libri. 28 xar dvdXoyov libri, corr. Heeren. 29 mtps-
Xrifutttt Canter, di(piXi(ia libri. 30 siXaPritd Heeren, svXapfi F. 36 xai dno-
SsxTu—dQSiixia add. Heine. 42 xdYa9d Usener, dya^&d libri.
DE BONIS ET MALIS. 23

GvvTjV, oi) fia Jla xb cpQOvstv Kccl


6o3(pqovHv, a6(0(iarcc ovrcc Kal KaxTjyo-
Qi^fiara.
92 Diog. Laert. VII 101. Sonst 61 itavra ra aya&a iGa elvai Kal
n&v ccyad^bv in axQOv elvat atqtrbv nal (ii^re aveGiv ju-ijrs eniraGiv diieed^ai.
93 Cicero de finibus IU 69. Ut vero conservetur omnis homini 5

erga hominem societas, coniunctio, caritas, et emolumenta et detrimenta,

quae ag^eXi^fiara ^Xaiifiara appellant, communia esse voluerunt;


et

quorum altera prosunt, nocent altera. Neque solum ea communia,


verum etiam paria esse dixerunt. Incommoda autem et commoda (ita
enim evxQrjGri^iiara et ^vff^^pijcrTijfi-arci! appello) communia esse lo

voluerunt, paria noluerunt. Illa enim quae prosunt aut quae nocent,
aut bona sunt aut mala, quae sint paria necesse est; commoda autem et
incommoda in eo genere sunt, quae praeposita et reiecta dicimus; ea pos-
sunt paria non esse. Sed emolumenta communia esse dicuntur, recte
autem facta et peccata non habentur communia. i5

94Stobaeus ecl. II 95, 3 W. Elvai Se Kal &dreQ0v rQonov Koiva


ra ayaO^d. TLdvra ydq rbv ovrivovv dxpeXovvra i'6rjv wcpiXeiav anoXafi^dveiv
vofil^ovCL naQ avrb ro-Oro, firjdiva 6e q>avXov firjre axpeleiG&ai fii^re axpe-
Xeiv. Elvai yaQ rb cofpeXelv Xoieiv xar' aQerr^v nal rb acpeXetO&ai. mvetcd^at
xar' ccQerT^v.
20

§ 3. Bonorum genera.

95 Stobaeus ecl. II p. 58, 5 W. T&v 6e ayad^&v rd fiev elvat ccQe-


rdg, rd 6^ ov. QQOvriGiv fiev ovv aal GcocpQOGvvrjv <(y,ai ^ixatoCvvrjvy Kai
dv^Qeiav fieyaXoipvxiav nai Qcofirjv nai Igivv '^vyjfiqy dqerdg' yccQav 6e
<(xafc
v,ai
ev(pQ06vvr}v nai d^dQQog xai §ovXr]6tv nai rd naQanXrjGta ovk elvat 25

ttQerdg. T&v 6e aQsr&v rdg fiev ent^r^qfjiag rtv&v nai ri^vag, rdg d' ov.

0Q6vr]6tv fiev ovv xai 6co(pQ06vvr}v nai ^toiato^vvrjv nal dv6Qetav ent6rrifiag
elvat rtv&v Kai riyvag' fieyaXoipvxiav 6e kcu Qafirjv %ai i^yvv '^vifig ovr

ent6rrifiag riv&v elvai ovre re%vag. ^AvdXoyov 6e nai r&v xan&v rd fiev el-
vat Kaniag, rd 6^ ov. 'AcpQ06vvr]v fiev ovv xat d6tKiav xai 6etXiav Kai fitKQO- 30

'\^v%iav Kai d6vvafjiiav KaKiag elvat' X^vnr^v 6e Kui cp6§ov Kai rd naQanXi^6ta
o^vK elvat Kaxiag. T&v 6e KaKt&v rdg fiev elvat dyvoiag rtv&v Kai dreyyiag,
rdg d' ov.
^AcpQo^^vvrjv fjtev ovv xat aKoXa^iav Kai d6tKiav Kai 6etXiav

dyvoiag elvat rtv&v Kai dreyyiag' fitKQOipviiav 6s Kai d6vvafiiav ^xat d^d^i-
vetavy ovre dyvoiag rtv&v ovre dreyyiag. Cf. n. 197. 278. 35

96 Sextus adv. math.. XI 46. ot 6e dnb rr^g Sroag rQia fjtev yivrj
r&v dyad^&v Kai a^vroi rvyydvetv eXei>av, ovy ca^a^vrcog 6i' ro^vratv yaQ rd
fiev neqi ipvyriv rd d' iKrbg rd 6e ovrs nsQi ipvxrjv ovre fxrog, e^aiQOvvreg
rb yivog r&v neqi rb
6&fjia dyad^&v mg fi^ dya&&v. Kai 6r} neqi fiev
tpviriv elvai cpa6t rdg dqerdg xat K^rdgy 6nov6aiag nqd^etg, eKrbg 6e slvat 40

rdv rs cpiXov Kca rbv 6nov6aiov dvd^Qconov Kai rd 6nov6ata ri^va Kai yovetg
Kai rd ofiota, ovre 6e neqi ipvyriv ovrs sKrbg avrbv rbv 6nov6atov

4 iniatccatv B. iniSixsGd-at BP. 14 emolumenta <^et detrimenta^


Lanibin.
||

16 xat Ka&' stsqov Heeren. 23 xal —


'^vxfjs add. Wachsmuth.
34 add. Meiueke. 40 add. B.
24 DE BONIS ET MALIS.

uv9'Qconov &g nQbg iavxov. ovts yccQ iKxbg iavxov dvvaxbv slvai avxbv o^s

TtsQt '\\)V'][riv' ix yciQ ipvx^^g ^al 6amaxog Cvvioxrjiisv.


97 Stobaeus ecl. II 70, 8 W. Tcov d' a'yad-&v xa (juv slvai nsQi
tl>vxi^v,
xa d' inxog, xa 6' ovxs nsQi il^vx^fjv o^x' ixxog. IIsqI i/;v;fi^v fisv
6 Tttff
ccQSXag xal Ky^?} 6%ovdalag si,sig xai Y.aO^oXov xag inaivsxag ivsQysiag'
ixxbg ds xovg xs cpiXovg xat xovg yvcDQifiovg xai xa naQanXi^6ia' ovxs dh
nsQi 'il)vxr}v ovx^ iKxog, xovg anovdaiovg Kal Ka&okov (^xovg^ xag ccQSxag
s'xovxag. 'O(ioia)g 6s Kal x&v KaKcbv xa (ihv nsQi ipvx^^v, xa 6' iKxog^ xa ^'
o^xs nsQi il^vxrjv oKix iKxog' nsQi i/^v^^j^v (isv xdg xs KaKiag 6vv xaig f*o;f-
10 d^TiQaig sh,s6i Kal Kad^olov xag tpSKxag ivsQysiag' iKxbg ds xovg i^d-QO^g
6vv xoig sl'ds6iv' oijxs (^dhy nsQi j/^vjrijv ovx^ iKxbg xovg cpa^vXovg Kai
ndvxag xovg xag KUKiag s^ovxag.
97 a Diog. Laert. VII 95. sxi x&v aya&Siv xa (isv slvat nsQi tpvx^fiv^
xa Ss iKXog, xa d' o^xs nsQi ipvxrjv ovxs iKxog. xd (isv nsQi ipvx^v uqs-
15 xdg Kai xdg Kaxd xa^uxag nQa^sig, xd d^ iKxbg x6 xs 6nov8aiav s'%stv na-
xQiSa Kai enovdatov q)iXov Kai xtjv xo^vxav s^vdai^ioviav ^ xd 6' ovxs iKxbg
ovxs nsQi ipvx^rjv xb a-vxbv savx& slvat 6nov8aiov Kai sijSai^iova. 'Avu-
naXtv Ss Kai x&v kuk&v xd (isv nsQi ipvx^riv slvat^ xdg KUKiag Kai xdg xor'
a-vxdg nQcc^stg, xd Ss iKxog, xb acpQova naxQiSa s^stv Kai dcpQOva cpiXov kuI
20 T-^v Tovrwv KaKoSai(ioviav , xd Ss ovxs iKxbg oijxs nsQi ipvx^^Vy xb a^vxbv
savxGi slvat (paHXov Kai KaKoSai(iova.
98 Stobaeus ecl. 11 94, 21 W. TQtx&g Ss Xsyo(isvrig xrjg (ptXiag, Ka&^
sva XQonov xrjg xoiv^g svsk uxpsXsiag, xa-O-' ^v cpiXoi slvai Xiyovxat^
(isv
xccvxriv (isv ov cpa6i x&v ccyad'&v slvai, Std xb (ir}8sv iK Sts^xrjKoxoav
2i aya^bv slvai kux^ a^ixo^vg' t^jjv 8s Kaxd xb Ss^vxsqov 6ri(iaiv6(isvov Xsyo-
(isvrjv (ptXiav^ Kaxd6xs6tv ov6av (ptXtKriv n^bg x&v nsXag, x&v ixxbg Xi-

yov6tv ccya&&v' t^^v Ss nsQi a-vxbv (ptXiav^ xa'9'' ^v cpiXog i6xi x&v nsXag,
x&v nsQi ipvxvjv dno(paivov6tv dya&&v.
99 Seneca ep. 74, 22. dicitis enim inter bona esse liberos pios et
80 bene moratam patriam et parentes bonos.
100 Seneca ep. 102,3. probare conabar, id quod nostris placet,
claritatem quae post mortem bonum esse.
ibid. 8. claritas —— contingit
bonorum virorum secunda opinio est.
ibid. 9. claritas — laus est a bonis bono reddita.
35 101 Stobaeus ecl. II 74,15 W. sxt Ss x&v dyad-&v xd (dv slvat
a(itKxa olov int6xi^(ir}v , xd Ss (is(ity(isva, olov s^vxsKviav, svyrjQiav, cv-
^cotav. s6xt 8 (isv s^vxsKvia XQV^''? T^ii^votg Kaxd cp^v^tv s'xov6t 6novSaia,
'f)

7)
Ss svyriQia 6nov8aia Kaxd cp-v^tv k'xovxt, Kai 6(ioia>g sv^mta.
xq'<]^''? yfiQci 'fj

102
Diog. Laert. VII 98. Kotv&g Ss x&v aya&&v (itKxd (isv i6xiv
Vi svxsKvia Kai
s^vyrjQia, dnXo^vv d' i6xiv dya&bv ini6xi^(ir].
Kai dsi (isv ai oQsxai, o^vk dsi Ss, olov x^Q^^
naQbvxa nsQtndxrj6tg.
103 StobaeusII p. 68, 24 W.
ecl. sxi Ss x&v
dyad^&v xd (isv na6t
xoig (pQovi(iotg 'hnaQxstv xal dsi, xd Ss o-O, UQSx^riv (isv Kai (pQOvi(ir)v ai6&ri6tv

5 Tag add. Wachsm. 7 rovg add. Heeren. 8 diioicog Canter, oiuog


libri. 11 Sh add. Meineke. 15 xar' aitdg P. 17 to ts anovdaiav lavrw —
B* in lacuna. 21 kavtbv B. 23 ivsyt' m^psXsiag Meineke, hs%a (piXiag libri.
26 %attte%s6iv Madvig, xara exieiv libri. tbv nsXag libri, corr. Heeren.
||

32 Cf. n. 169 (Chrysippus). 37 Kt^atg Wachsm. tiKvav Heeren et mox ||

Ixovaa. 38 'yi]Q(og Mullach. Mutatione non opus est.


DE BONIS ET MALIS. 25

JMJft
(pQ0vl(i7iv 6Q(ir]v Kal rcc ofioia TtaCi roig q)QOvl(ioig vjtccQxstv xal
iv Tittvrl x^quv de nai svcpQoGvvrjv %al <pQOvlfiriv jteQindrijaiv o^re
iiai.Q&'
n&ai roig tpQOVifioig vnaQieiv ovrs aleL avdXoyov de nal r&v xa-
x&v Ta (lev na6i roig acpQOGtv indQ^eiv imcI aiei, ra d' o^. naKiav (dv
ovv n&aav xa/ a(pQOva aiG&rjaiv nal a(pQOva oQfirjv xal ra naQankrjaia n&ai 5

rotg acpQoaiv -bndQxeiv <(xai^ aiei. kvnriv de aal cpo^ov v,al ucpQOva dno-
XQiaiv o^re n&ai rolg acpQoaiv vndQyeiv o^r iv navrl 7iaiQ&.
104: Stobaeus ecl. II 70,21 W. r&v Se neQi tpvxrjv dyaO^&v rd (lev
elvai dia&iaetg, rd 6e e^eig (liv, Sia&iaei,g 5' ov, rd S^ o^iire e%eig ovre dta-
^iaetg. dittd^iaeig (lev rdg aQerdg ndaag^ clftS Se (lovov xal ov Sia- lo
&iaeig rd entrrjdev^iara djg rrjv (xavriyir}v •ml rd naQanXriaitt' o^re 8e ei,eig
ovre dia&iaeig rdg nar' UQerdg iveQyeiag, olov (pQovi(ievaiv xttl rr}v r^g
acocpQoavvrjg xrijfftv xai rd naQank-qaitt. 6(ioia)g 6e nai r&v ne^i tpvxrjv
KttK&v rd (lev elvai Sia&iaet.g, rd d' e^sig (liv^ Sia&iaetg d' ov, rd de ovre
e^stg ovrs dta&iastg. Siad^iastg (isv rdg Kaiiiag ndaag, s^stg 6s (lovov rdg 15

evKara(poQiag , otov t^v cpd^oveQiav, rr}v intlvniav Kai rd o(iota Kai eri rd
voari(iara Kai d^Qcoarrj(iara , otov cpiXaQyvQiav , olvocpXvyiav Kai rd naQa-
nXriata. ovre ^8 )> e^etg ovre 6ta&iaeig rdg Kard KaKiag svsQysiag^ oiov
dcpQOvsvatv, d6iKsvatv Kai rd ravratg naQanXriata.
106 Diog. Laert. VII 98. sri r&v nsQi ipvxrjv dya&&v rd (liv siatv 20

e^eig, rd 6e ^ta&iaetg^ rd d' ovre e^etg ovre 6tad-iastg' 6iad-iastg (isv ai


OQsraiy s^sig 6s rd sntrri6ev(iara, ovre 6e s^sig ovre 6ta&iaetg ai
eviQyetat.
106Stobaeus ecl. II p. 71, 15. r&v re dya^&v rd (lev elvat reXiKa,
rd 6e rd 6s d(i(poriQcog s%ovra' 6 (isv ovv cpQovt^iog av&Qtonog
notrjrtTid, 25

xat 6 cpiXog noirjriKd (lovov eariv dyaO^d' ^aQd 6e Kai evcpQoavvr} Kca %dQ-
Qog Ktti (pQovi(ir] neQtndrr^atg reXiKa (lovov iariv dya&d' at d' a^£Tat n&aat
Ktti notrjrtKa iartv dya&d Kai reXtKd^ Kai
yaQ dnoyevv&at rr}v ev6ai-
(loviav Ktti av(inXr}QOvat, (liQr} avrfjg ytv6(ievat. 'AvdXoyov 6s xat r&v xa-
K&v rd (liv iari notr^riKa rr}g KaKo6at(ioviag, rd 6s reXtKa, rd 6e d(iq)oriQcog 30

IjfOVTa. O (isv ovv dcpQCDV dv&Qonnog kcu 6 s%%Qog notr}rtKd (lovov iari xaxa'
Xvni] 6s Ktti cpo^og xat KXonr} Kai dcpQUiv iQCorr^atg xat Ta o(iota reXtKa
<^(i6vov iari KaKcc}' at 6e KttKiat xal notr^rtKd Ktti reXtKa iart KttKa' dno-

yevv&at ydQ rr}v KaKo6at(ioviav Kai av(inXr}QOvat, ("-^C? ttvrfjg ytv6(tevat.


107 Diog. Laert. VII 96. sri r&v dyad^&v rd (lev elvai reXtKd^ 35
Ta 6e noir}rtKtt, rd 6e reXtKa xai notr^rtKd. Tov (lev ovv cpiXov Kai
rdg dn avrov yivo(iivag mcpeXeiagnotr^rtKd elvat dyad^d' d^dQaog 6e Kai
cpQ6vr}(ia Ktti iXev&eQiav Kai riQtptv xct ev(pQoavvr}v Kai dXvniav Kca n&aav
rr}v Kar UQsrr^v nQ&^tv
rsXtKa. noir}riKtt 6s Kui rsXiKu <^rdg uQsrdgy
slvttt
uyud-d' Ktt&b (isv ydQ unorsXovat rr}v sv6ttt(iovittv , notr}riKd iartv 40

dytt&tt' Ktt&o 6e av(inXr}Q0vatv a-UTijv, ware (liQr} avrf}g yivea&at, reXtKu.

4 vnaQ^stv Wachsm., 'bTtaQxet libri. 6 v,al add. Heeren. 11 mg tr]v


Heeren, xai xr}v libri. 12 (pQovifievatv Meineke, (pQovrictv libri. 13 ;jp^ffiv
Heine, danriGtv Wachsm. 14 td Heeren, tdg libri (post ov). 15 extr. tdg
Meineke, zdg S' libri. 16 Bvxatacp^oQiag libri, corr. Heeren. 18 d' add.
Meineke. 20 ^att// B. 21 td S' o^ts Sia&iastg om.B. — 28 dnotsXovai
schol. Lucian. 29 ytv6(Lsvat Usener, yiv6(L£va libri. 33 (lovov xaxa; add. —
Wachsm. dnotsXovat schol. Lucian.
||
34 yiv6(isvat Usener, ytv6(isvcc libri.
39 ras &(fstus excidisse vidit Lipsius. 41 ysvia&at B et fort. P ante corr.
26 DE BONIS ET MALIS.

Sfioicog de xat r&v xorxwv rcc fiev elvac rsXixcc, ra ds Tcotijwxa, ra Se

ccficporeQcog e%ovra' rbv fiev ix&QOv oial rag cat avrov yivofiivag ^Xd^ag
TtoirjriKcc elvai' KardjtXTj^iv 6e x.al rajieivorvjra nal SovXelav Kal ccreQTciav
Kal Sv6&vfiiav nal neQiXvjtiav nal naGav rrji/ nara KaKiav TCQa^iv reXiKa'
5 dficporeQoag Se eypvra ^rdg KaKiag)'
enel Ka&b fiev dnoreXovGi rr\v KaKoSai-

fioviav, TCOirjrtKd ierir' Kad^b Se GvfiTtXtjQOvGiv avriqv, mGre fieQtj avrijg yive-
e&ai, reXcKd.
108 Cicero de finibus III 55. Sequitur illa divisio, ut bonorum alia
sint ad illud ultimum pertinentia (sic enim appello, quae reXcKd dicun-
10 tur — ),
alia autem efficientia, quae Graeci nocrjrcKd, alia utrumque. De
pertinentibus bonimi praeter actiones honestas, de efficientibus
nihil est
nihil praeter et pertinentem et efficientem sapientiam volxmt
amicum, sed
esse. Nam quia sapientia est conveniens actio, est <(ex)> illo pertinenti
genere quod dixi; quod autem honestas actiones afi"ert et efficit, efficiens
15 dici potest.
109 Stobaeus ecl. II 72, 14 W. "Erc Se r&v dya^&v rd fuv elvac
Sc avrd acQerd, rd Se nocr\rcKd. ^OnoGa fiev ovv ovSevbg dXXov eveKev
ecg evXoyov acQeGcv eQ^erac, Sc' avrd acQerd' bnoGa Se r& ereQcov rcv&v
naQaGKevaGrcKa yiveG&ac, xard rb nocrjrcKbv Xeyea&ac.
20 . 110 Clem. Al, Strom. VI 12 p. 789 Pott. avri^a 6 fiev Kaxbg cpvGec
dfiaQrr]rcKbg Scd KaKcav yevofievog cpavXog Ka%eGrr]Kev, efCiiv r\v eKcov eikero'
dfjLaQrrjrcKogSe av Kac Kard <^rdgy n^d^ecg ScafiaQrdvec' efinaXcv Se 6 6nov-
Satog KaroQ&oc. Jcb ov fiovov rdg dQerdg dXXd koc rdg n^d^ecg rdg KaXdg
dyaO^d KaXovfiev' r&v Se dya&&v cGfiev rd fjcev avrd Sc* avrd acQerd,
&g r^v yv&Gcv' ov yaQ dXXo rc i^ avr9jg &riQ&fjcev, inecSdv nuQy i) fiovov
25
rb naQecvac avriqv —— rd Se Sc* ereQa etc.

111 Stobaeus p. 73,1.ecl. II r&v dyad^&v rd fiev elvac iv


erc Se

Kcvr]6ec, rd Se iv 6%e6ec, iv KcviqGec fiev rd rocavra, ^aQdv, evcpQ06vv7\v,


6<ocpQ0va oficXiav' iv ^^i^ec Se rd rocavra, evraKrov r)6vxiav, fiovrjv drd-
30 Qoixov, nQO^oyrjv enavSQOv. r&v Se iv 6xi6ec rdg fiev Kac iv e^ec elvac,
ocov rdg aQerdg' rd d' iv 6ii6ec fiovov, mg rd Qrj&ivra. iv e^ec Se ov

fiovag elvac rdg dQerdg, dXXd Kal rdg ri^vag rdg ev r& GnovSaico dvSQC dX-
Xocco^ei6ag vnb dQerf^g kuc yevofiivag dfieranrcorovg' ocovec yaQ d^erdg
rr^g

yive^&ac. q)a6c Se Kac r&v iv e^ec dyad-&v elvac Kac rd incrrjSevfuxra Ka-
35 Xovfieva, <pcXofxov6iav, cpcXoyQafifiariav, cpcXoyecofurQiav koc rd naQa-
olov
nXri6ca. yaQ 6S6v rcva iKXe)ircKr}v r&v iv Tavratg racg riyvacg ocKeicov
elvac

n^bg aQeri^v, dvacpiQ0v6av avrd inc rb rov §iov riXog.


112 Stobaeus ecl. 11 p. 74, 16 W. "Erc Se r&v dyad^&v rd fiev elvac
xaO' eavrd, rd Se nQog ri ncog eyecv. Ka&^ eavrd fiev enc^ri^fjcrjv , ScKaco-
40 nQayiav Kac rd ofioca' nQog rc 6e rcfi^qv, evvocav, cpcXiav, <^6vficpcoviavy.
Elvac Se rrjv inc6ri^fir]v KardXrjipcv d^cpaXr] Kac dfierdnrcorov vnb Xoyov'
eriQav 6e inc6ri^firjv 6v6rr}fia el inc6tr]fi&v rocovrcov, ocov r] r&v Kard fii-
Qog XoycKr] iv r& 6nov6aico vndQypv6a' dXXr]v 6e 6v6rr]fia i^ inc6rr]fjc&v

3 Sh slvac BP. 5 tdg Ka%iccg supplevi. 13 ex add. Lamhin., in Da-


visius. 14 id efficiens libri, corr. Madvig. 18 rc5 Heeren, tav libri.
22 addidi. 25 yv&acv} Clementem audis. 36 ixXeKtcKrjv Meurer, ixXeKti^v
libri. 38 l'ri Canter, inel libri. 40 avfKpcovlav add. Wachsm. 42 higoig
Wachsm. ||
ix natuX-^^scov Wachsm., i^ incatrifimv libri. 43 VTtaQxovaav
libri, corr. Heeren. || aXXcog Wachsm.
'

DE BONIS ET MALIS. 27

rBxvtK&v i'^ avrov exov t6 §i§aiov, cog exovGiv ai ccQercct' alXriv de e^iv
(pavrcctSiGiv tfcxwx-^v a.nera.Ttrc!)rov vno Xoyov^ 7}v riva cpaGtv iv rovca xal
Svvdfiet Ketad^at. OtXlav 8^ elvat KOtvcaviav ^ioV 6v(i(pcoviav de ofiodoyfia-
riav TteQt r&v xara rbv
§iov. Tfiq 8e cptXiag elvat yvoiQtfior^jjra (lev cptXiav
iyvaCiievcov' avvri&etav de cptXiav Gvvet&tOiievcov' eratqiav Se cptXiav xa'9'' 6

atqeGtv, wg av ofiriXixcov' ^eviav Se (ptXiav aXXoSaTt&v. Elvat Se v.ai 6vy-


yevtKi^v rtva cptXiav ix,
avyyevS>v' xal eQcortTiiiv i^ eQcorog. ^AXvniav Se v,at
evra^iav rag avrag elvat r?j GcocpQOGvvrj ^ vovv Se nat cpQevag cpQOviqGet^
fieraSortKr}v Se nat intSorticriv y^QrjGrorrirt'
r& fievrot ye nQog ri ntog eyeiv
mvo[ia0^r]6av' oneQ nad^rjKet nai ini r&v aXXcov ccQer&v naQarrjQeiv. lO

113 Stobaeus ecl. II 77,6. Kai r&v a.ya&&v ra (lev avayxaia


etvat nqog evSatfioviav, ra Se fii^.
Kal avayxata fiev rdg re ccQerag ndsag
xal rag iveqyeiag rag jj^Tj^rtxag avr&V ovK dvayyiata Se 'ji^aqdv
re xal

evcpQOGvvriv nat ta intrr]Sev(iara.IIaQanXr}6icog Se nat r&v xaxrov rd (uv


dvaynata wg dv xaxa nQog KaaoSatfioviav elvat^ rd «5' ovk dvayv,ata' dvay- 15

Kata jn£v rdg re xaxmg ndaag xal rdg iveqyeiag rdg dn a^i^r&v' o^i^K dvay-
Kata Se rd re nd&r] ndvra Koi rd dQQcoGriqfiara Kcct rd rovrotg naQanXr\Gta.
114 Clem. Al. Strom. FV 6 p. 581 Pott. dya^d yovv rd fiev avrd
Kad'' eavrd' rd Se fjtere%ovra r&v dyad-&v, mg rdg KaXdg nqd^etg

<pa(ieV dvev Se r&v (lera^v, a Sr} vXrjg ini^et rd^tv^ ov&^ ai dya&al ovd'^ 20

ai KaKai Gvviaravrat nqdi^etg' oiov fw^? Xeyoj Kai vyteiag r&v re dXXcov
r&v dvayKaicov ^ neQt6rartK&v.
115 Seneca ep. 66,5. Hoc primo die quaesitum est, quomodo pos-
sint paria bona esse, si triplex eorum condicio est: quaedam, ut nostris

prima bona sunt, tamquam gaudiimi, pax, salus patriae, quae-


videtur, 25

dam secunda, in materia infelici expressa, tamquam tormentorum


patientia et in morbo gravi temperantia: illa bona directo optabimus no-
bis, haec si necesse erit. sunt adhuc tertia, tamquam modestus incessus
et compositus ac probus voltus et conveniens prudenti viro gestus.
(Sequentibus Seneca placiti illius: „omnia bona qua bona paria esse" so

multa adfert argumenta, ex libro aliquo Stoici antiquioris fort. Hecatonis


expressa.)
116 Philo Leg. AUeg. IH § 177 Vol. I p. 152,14 Wendl. 'AQeGKet
yaQ avr& (scil. Moysi) rd (lev nQOr]yov(ieva dya&d avronQoaancog avrbv rbv
"Ovru StSovat, rd Sevreqa Se rovg dyyeXovg Kui Xoyovg avrov' Sevreqa d' 35

ieriv, o6a neQtexet kuk&v dnaXXuyriv.

1 ^x^vaiv Canter, ^xovaav libri. 7 iqeyctKriv Heeren, iQ(ottv.&v libri.


9 x& Wachsm., tb libri. 15 yi.ttKo8atyi,oviav Heeren, svSai(i,ovlav libri.
Ethica m.
De indiflferentibus.

§ 1. De notione indiiferentis.

117 Diog, Laert. VII 102. tav dh ovtcov rpa6i ta (ilv ayad-a
5 elvai^ ta ds xaxd^ ta dh ovdsteQa ——— ovditiQa Sh o6a fitfw

axpsXst ^kdntsi' oiov ^ajif, vyCsia^ rjdovT}, xdXXos, ifixvs, nXovtog^


fir]ts

svSo^Ca^ svysvsia' xal ta tovtoig svavtla^ d^dvatog, v60og, x6vog,


al^xogi d^&svsia^ nsvCa^ adolto;, 8v6ysvsia xal td tovtoig naQanlridia'
xa&d q)r]0iv 'Exdtosv iv s^do^G) tisqI tiXovg xal 'j47toXX6d(OQog iv tfj
10 rjd^iKfj xal XQv6iTcnog. ^rj yccQ slvai tavta aya%-d^ dkX' ddidcpoQa^
xat' Sidog nQorjyfiiva' cag yaQ Idiov d^SQfiov tb d-SQfiaCvsiv, o^ tb ifii-

j^£M/, ovtG) xal dya&ov


tb mfpsXslv^ ov tb ^XdntSiv. ov fiaXXov dh
acpsXel r) ^Xdntsi 6 nXovtog xal 17 vyCsia' ovx aQa dyad^bv ovts nXov-
tog ovts vyCsia' sti ti <pa6iV c5 86tiv ev xal xaxcag XQ^^^^h "^ovto
18 oi>x s6tiv dyad-6v nXovta 8\ xal vyisCa ^6tiv sv xa\ xax&g ^jr^^ij^d-af

oix aQa dyad^bv nXovtog xal vyCsia.


ibid. 104. dxpsXslv 8i i6ti xivelv r| l6xeiv xax' aQeti^v ^Xdnteiv
8h xivetv rj l'6xeiv xatd xaxCav.
118 ecl. 11 79,1 W.
Stobaeus dSidcpoQU d' slvai XiyovGi xa \uxa^v
20 x&v dya&Siv xat x&v nax&v^ 8ix&g xb ddidtpoQOv voeiad^ac q)dfi£voi' nad-'
evtt [lev XQonov xb (iiqxe dyad^bv firjxs xaxov xai xb fi^qxs aiQSxbv fii^xe
'

cpEVKXOv' £X£Q0v Sh xo fitjxe 6Qfir]g ff^TE d(poQfiiig xtvjjTtxov


Ktt&^ xa&^
xal Xiy^G&aC Xiva xa&dna^ ddid<poQa ^lvat, otov xb ^aQxtag ii^tv ini tij?

KEq^aXrig XQiiag 1) neQtxxdg, rj xby %Q0X£ivat xbv ddaxvXov &di rj oadi, rj xb


25 dvskiad^at xi x&v ifinodav, xapqoog ^ g^vXXov. Kaxd xb nQOX^QOv l£KX£ov
xd fi£xa^v aQEX^g nai Kaniag ddtd(poQa X£y£6&at ——
,01; fir}v n^bg £xA.o-
Srj

yrjv Ktti dn£KXoyr\v' 8t Kai xd fikv d^iav iKX£KXtKr)v £%£tv, xd «J' dna^iav
dn£KX£KXtKriv.i avfi^XrjxtKrjv d' ovdafi&g n^bg xbv £v8aifiova ^iov.
119 Diog. Laert. VII 104. 8ti&g 81 XiyEa&ut d8tdcpOQa' dna^
30 ft£v xd fii^X£ nQbg n^bg KaKo8atfioviav 6vv£Qyovvxa, ag
£v8atfioviav /injTf

eyjEt nXovxog^ 86^a^ vyi£ta, Isivg Kai xd ofiota' iv^iyjexat yuQ Kui xonQig xov-

4 diovxav P. 7 do|a BP. 8 rovrotg om. BP. 10 &XXu SidtpoQU B


17 ^x^iv B. 23 6:QTiag t6 add. — Wacbsm. ex schol. Lucian. 30 Ss pro
fihv B. 31 xul prius om. P.
DE INDIFFERENTIBUS. 29

rcov fbSmiiovHv ^ rijg noiag avrmv y^QTjGstog Evdaifiovinrig o^6rjg rj xaxodat-


(lOviKTJg. aXXtog dh keysrai aSid(poQa ra (i^qre ^QfiTJg (ii^re a<poQfii]g m-
vtjriKdy oag eisi rb dqriag eieiv inl rrig TiecpaXfig rQlyag 3) neQirrdg r^
iKrei-
vai rov SdKrvlov rj CvSretlai, rmv nQoreQcov dSiacpoQtov ovKe&^ o^rag Xeyo-
fjUvcov' ^Qfi^g ydQ Isriv ixeLva nal dq)OQ(ifjg mvrjriKd, Sib rd (lev avr&v 5

iKXiyerai, <^rd Sh dneKkeyeratyy r&v ereqav inlcrig iiovxmv n^bg aiQeaiv xal

(pvyr^v.
120 Seneca ep. 82, 15. Est et horuin, Lucili, quae appellamus media,
grande discrimen. non enim sic mors indifferens est, quomodo utrum ca-

pillos pares habeas. lo


121 Stobaeus 11 82, 5.ecl, "Eri Se r&v dSiatpoQav cpacl rd (lev el-
vai OQ^ifjg Kivr^riKd, rd Se d<poQ(jifig, rd Se ovre 6Q(irig ovre dq)OQ(irjg. 'Oq-
(irjg (lev
ovv Kivr]XiKd, aneQ iXeyo(iev elvai Kard <pv6iv' dg}OQ(ifig Se o6a
naqd (pv6iv' ovre Se OQfirjg ovre d(poQ(ifig rd (irjSeriQmg e%ovxa, old i6xt rb

neQirrdg ^ dQriag eyeiv rdg rQi^ag. 15

122 Sextus adv. math. XI 59. ovk dya&bv S^ ot dnb r^g Sroag
eXe^av avT-ijv vyeiav) dXX^ dSidcpoQOv.
(scil. ttjv
Tb dS tdcpoQOv S^ otovxat
Xiye^&at XQt^&gy Kad-^ eva (lev rQonov nqbg o (iiqre OQfiri (iiqxe d(poQ(ir}
yiyvexat, olov i6xt rb neQtrrovg ^ dQriovg elvat rovg dareQag r} rdg int rfj
Ke(paXy XQixccg, Ka& exeQOv Se nqbg o OQ^ii} (lev Kai d(poQ(ir} yiyvexat, ov 20
(laXXov Se nqbg roSe ^ roSe, olov inl Svotv SQai(mv dnaQaXXaKrcov tc6 re
jaQaKrfiQt Kai ry Xa^inQorrjrt, oxav Serj xr\v exeQav avx&v aiQet^&at' OQfir}
(ikv ydQ yiyvexat nqbg rb ereQOv avTwv, ov (laXXov Se nqbg roSe r} xoSe,
Kaxd Se XQtxov Kai xeXevxatov XQonov (paelv dStd(poQOv xb (ii^xe nqbg
evSat(ioviuv (ii^xe nqbg KaKoSat(ioviav 6vXXa(i^av6(ievov. Ka&^ 6r}(iatv6(ie- 25

v6v (pa6t xriv xe 'hyeiav Koi v66ov Koi ndvxa rd 6ca(iartKd Kai rd nXei6ra
r&v iKrbg dStdcpOQa rvy%dveiv Std t6 (iryce nqbg evSat(ioviav (iiqre nqbg
KaKoSat(ioviav 6vvreivetv. 'Slt
yaQ e6riv ev Kai KaK&g '^(^Qrl^&at rovr^ dv etr]
ddtdcpoQOv' Sid navrbg d'
aQery (lev KaX&g, KaKia Se xaxwg, iyeia Se Kai
rotg neqi 6co(iart nore (lev ev noxe Se KaK&g e6xi iQfi^d^at, Stb TavT' dv eir] 30

dStdcpoQa. "HSr} Se r&v dStacpbQcov (pa6i rd (lev elvat nQor]y(ieva rd S^


dnonQor}y(ieva rd Se (ir}re nQOr}y(ieva (ii^re dnonQor}y(ieva' Kai nQor}y(itiva
(uv elvat xd iKavr}v d^iav eyovxa, dnonQOr}y(ieva Se xd iKavr}v dna^iav
e'%ovra, (ii^re Se nQof^^d^at (itr}re dnonQof^iQ^at olov t6 iKreivat ^ 6vy-
Kd(iil)at xbv SdKxvXov Kai nav rovrco nuQanX^^^t^v i6xtv. Tdxxe6&at S' iv 35

(lev xotg nQor}y(ievotg xr}v xe vyeiav Kai xi}v la^vv Kai xb KdXXog nXovxbv
re Kai S6^av Kai rd iotxoTa, iv Se rotg dnonQor}y(ievotg v66ov Kai neviav
Kai dXyr}S6va Kai rd dvdXoya. mSe (lev Kai ot dnb rr}g 21xoag.
Cf. Pyrrh. Hypot. m 191.
123 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 31 p. 1048 c. "Ext Sa ftaA- 4o

Xov tfj aTCoSEC^SL tb ivavticofia noiov6L cpavsQatEQov. ^Slt


yaQ s6tiv
st)
xQrjSa^d^aL xal xax&g, tovtd (pa6L (irit dyad^bv slvaL, (i^ts xaxdv.
nXovxco 8s xal vyLsCa xal QG)(ir} (3(b(iatog xaxcbg %QcavtaL ndvtsg ol
dvoritOL. ZltonsQ oxfdsv E6tL tovtcov dyuQ^ov.

1 aitdi B. 6 td Sh dnsKXiystai, supplevi. t&v S' kti^oiv BP. || || ix6v-


tav t&v B. 14 tdg libri, corr. Heeren. 17 trad. dlov ts, corr. B. 27 tr}v
htiqav scripsi, ro itsQov libri.
Stoicorum veteriim fragm. III. 3
30 DE INDIFFERENTIBUS.

Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 23 p. 1070a. Tcc avxa nQay^ata

XrjTtta xai ov% alQstd, xal olxsla xal oi)x ayad^d^ xal dvcocpsXri (isv,

svxQfjSta Ss, xal ovSsv ^sv TtQog i^/xag, aQxdg ds t&v xa9"r}x6vt(ov
dvofid^ovtsg.

5 § 2. d^(a, ana%(a, doaiq.

124: Stobaeus ecl. II 83,10. ndvta ds ra Karcc


(pvOiv d^lav 'dyeiv
Kul ndvxa rd nccQa (pvGiv dna^iav. xrjv de d^iav
XsyeG&ai tQti&g^
riQV re doGiv nal rifirjv na&^ a-^TO xai xrjv dfioi^rjv rov doKi(ia6rov'
y,al rrjv rqlrriv, •))v 6 ^Avrinarqog eiiXeKriKr}v nQOGayoQevsi^ na&^ r^v
10 diSovrtov r&v nQayfidrcov tdde rtvd fiaXXov dvri r&vde atQovfie&a^ olov
vyietav dvri voSov nai ^corjv dvri &avdrov v.ai nXovrov dvri neviag. nard
t6 dvdXoyov Se nai rrjv dna^iav rQt^&g <pa6t XsyeiS&aty dvriri&efievcov rS>v

Srjfiaivofiivoav rotg ini rijg nQcorrig d^iag etQrifievotg.


125 Stobaeus ecl. II 84,4 W. Tr)v Se doatv (prjGtv 6 Jtoyevrjg HQiatv
16 elvat, icp^o6ov xard cpvGtv ioriv ^ i(p^ o6ov yjQeiav t^ cpvGet naQeyjErat. Tb
de dontfiaGxov, ov^ w? Xeyerat rd nQdyfiaxa dontfiaGrd naQuXafi^dveG&ai^
dXX 6)g SoxifiaGr^qv cpafiev elvat rov rd nQdyfiara dontfid^ovra' rrjg ovv
dfiot^rig rov rotovrov cprjGt SoMfia6rr]v elvat. Kai ravrag fiev rdg dvo d^iag
jittd' ag Xeyofiev rtva ry d^ia nQofjxd^at, rQirr]v 8e cpr]6tv elvat, xa-O'' ijv
20 cpafiev eyetv xai d^iav, ^neQ neQt ddtdcpoQu ov yiverat^ dXXd
d^ioDfid rtva
neQi fiova rd 6nov8aia. XQijed-at d' i^ftS? (pri6tv ivioxs xm dvofiaxi rrjg
d^iag dvri rov int^dXXovrog' mg iv tc5 rrjg 6tiiato6vvrig oqco naQsiXrptrat,
'
orav Xeyrirat slvat s%tg dnovsfirirtKrj rov v.ar d^iav snd^rco s6rt yuQ olov
rov int^dXXovrog SY,d6rcd.

85 126
Diog. Laert. VII 105. twv dSiacpoQcov rd fisv Xeyov6t nQorjy-
fieva, rd 6e dnonQorjyfieva' nQor}y fieva fisv rd syovxa d^iav^ dnonQorjy-
fieva de rd dna^iav eypvra.
d^iav Xsyov6i 6vfi§Xr]6tv nQog xbv ofioXoyov-
de xrjv fisv xtva

fievov ^iov, rjxig nav dya&ov, xr^v 6e elvat fie6r\v xtva Svvafitv
i6xi neQt
80 i) xQeiav 6vfi§aXXofisvr)v n^bg xbv naxd (pv6tv ^iov^ ofiotov elnetv
rjv xtva nQ06(peQexai nQog xbv naxd (pv6tv §iov nXovxog i) vyieta' rrjv 5'
elvai d^iav dfiot^-^v SoKtfia6rov, tjv dv 6
efineiQog r&v nQayfidrcav rd^r],
ofiotov einetv dfiei§e6&at nvQovg nQog rdg 6vv rjfiiovco KQtd^dg.

S ts F Ss P. tifLi]v Meineke, tijv libri.


II
9 t^v F, xal P. 13 tQtt-
T7JSWachsm. 16 domfiaaTov Meineke, Soyitficcatbv F SoKtfiocattKov P hic locus
probat iam ante Diogenem i. e. apud Chrysippum iisdem verbis diversa d^tag
genera definita fuisse. Diogenes enim definitionibus explicandis operam dat.
17 doxtficcatr^v Heeren, SoKtficcaTov libri. 18 Wachsm.
qprjffi , qpaci libri.
19 Tiva Heeren, ttvag libri. q)r]alv F, cpaalv P.
||
20 tiva Heeren, Ttvag libri.
27 ccva^iav BP. 30 avXXa(i^avofiivr]v BP. 31 slatpiQstai B nQoaq^SQStui
P (TfQog in litura P'). 33 avvrjfitovcov B; scribendum est: TtQog tag ijfitoXiovg
KQt&dg.

prima hic inducitur &iiag notio, quae apud Stobaeum tertia est, al-
tera, quae illic prima, tertia, quae altera.
DE INDIFFERENTIBUS. 31

§ 3. IlQoriyniva Tiai &nojtQoriynsva,

127 Diog. Laert. VII 106. TtQorjyfiiva [isv ovv slvai a Kal a^Cav
^%si, olov
inl fihv x&v ipviiK&v svcpvtav^ xsxvriv, TCQOKOTCrjv Kal xa o^oia'
ini Ss xS)v Gonfiaxtx&v fw^v, vyisiav, Qcofiriv, svs^lav, aQxioxrjxa, adXXog'
inl ds x&v iKXog nXovxov, do^av, svysvsiav xat xu ofiota. aTtonqoriy- 5

fisva Ss inl fuv x&v i\)V'j[i,kS)v acpvtav^ axs^viav vm xa ofioia' snl 8s x&v
0oi)(iaxiKa)v ^dvaxoVy voGov, aa&svstav, Kaxs^iav, nriQcoGtv, alGiog Koi xa
ofiota' inl Ss xS>v iKxbg nsviav, ado^iav, dvGyivstav Kal xa naQanXiqOta.
ovxs ds nQO^qx&ri ovxs anonQorji&rj xa ovdsxsQcog syovxa.
128 Stobaeus ecl. II 84, 18. T&v 5' a^iav ixovxtov ra (isv s^stv 10
noXXr^v a^iav, xa 6s §Qaysiav. 'Ofioicog 6s Kal x&v ana^iav iyovxa)v a (isv

sfstv noXXr\v ana^iav^ a ds ^Qaystav. Ta (isv <^ovvy noXXr^v syovxa a^iav


nQorjy(jtsva Xsys6&at, xa ds noXXr^v ana^iav anonQor}y(isva, Zrjvavog xavxag
xag dvo(iaaiag d^s^isvov nQcoxov rotg nQay^iaCt. IlQorjy^isvov ^' slvat XsyovGtv,
aStdcpOQOv (ovy iKXsy6(is&a Kaxd nQor\yov(isvov Xoyov. Tov 6^ o(iotov 15

Xoyov inl tw dnonQorjy^iivci) slvat, Kat xd naQa8siy(iaxa Kaxd xr]v dvaXoyiav


xavxd. Ovdsv ds x&v dyad^&v slvat nQor}y(isvov Std xb xr^v (isyicxrjv d^iav
avxd systv. Tb 8s nQorjy(isvov, xrjv dsvxsQav ycoQav Kat d^iav sypv^ 6vvsy-
yi^stv ncog xrj xmv dyaO^&v cpvGst' ovSs yaQ iv avXf} x&v nQorjy(isvcov slvat
xbv ^aCtXsa, dXXd xovg (isx^ avxbv xsxay(iivovg. UQoriy^isva 8s XsysGd^at^ ov 20

Tw nQbg sv8ai(ioviav xtvd Gv^i^dXXsa&at avvsQystv xs n^bg avxi^v, dXXd xS)


dvayKaiov slvat xovxcov xr^v iKXoy^v notstad^at na^d xd dnonQor}y(isva.
Cf. Vol. I n. 192 (Zeno).
129 Cicero de finibus III 50. cum esset satis constitutum id solum
esse bonum, quod honestum, et id malum solum, quod turpe, tum
esset 25

inter illa, quae nihil valerent ad beate misereve vivendum, aliquid tamen
quod eorum alia aestimabilia, alia contra,
differret esse voluerunt, ut essent
alia neutrum.Quae autem aestimanda essent, eorum in aliis satis
51.
esse causae, quam ob rem quibusdam anteponerentur, ut in vale-
tudine, ut in integritate sensuum, ut in doloris vacuitate, ut gloriae, divi- 30
tiarum, similium rerum, alia autem non esse eius modi; itemque eorum
quae nuUa aestimatione digna essent, partim satis habere causae, quam
ob rem reicerentur, ut dolorem, morbum, sensuum amissionem, pauper-
tatem, ignominiam, horum, partim non item. Hinc est illud ex-
similia
ortum quod Zeno nQorjy(isvov contraque quod dnonQorjy^isvov nominavit. 35

130 Cicero de finibus III 53. Quoniam autem omne, quod est bo-
num, primum locum tenere dicimus, necesse est nec bonum esse nec ma-
\um hoc, quod praepositum vel praecipuum nominamus. Idque ita defi-
nimus: quod sit indifferens cum aestimatione mediocri. ——
3 ^x^tv BP. 6 dnb B.
8 SvGtyivsiav B. 9 (iriSstiQcog BP.
12 ovv add. Heeren. 15 6v add. Heeren. 16 Xoyov Mullach, dvdXoyov
libri. rc5 dnoTtQoriyiiivcp Wachsm., t6 d7tonQoriy(iivov F.
II
17 ngoriyovfisvov
F. 18 nQoriyovfLSvov FP. 19 ovdh Davisius, ovShv libri. av avXritobv libri,
corr. Canter. nQoriyiiivcav Madvig, itQoayoiievov libri. 20 tovg retay^ii-
||


vovg Davisius, tov
||


tstay(iivov libri. nQor]yov(isva libri, corr. Heeren.
||

21 Tf Meineke, ri libri.
3*
32 DE INDIFFERENTIBUS.

Neque enim illud fieri poterat uUo modo, ut nihil relinqueretur in mediis,
quod aut secundum naturam esset aut contra, nec cura id relinqueretur,
nihil in his poni, quod satis aestimabile esset, nec hoc posito non aliqua
esse praeposita. 54. atque etiam ab iis hoc simile ponitur: Ut—
5 enim, inquiunt, hoc fingamus esse quasi finem et ultimum, ita iacere
si

talum, ut rectus assistat, qui ita talus erit iactus, ut cadat rectus, prae-
positum quiddam habebit ad finem, qui aliter, contra, neque tamen illa
praepositio tali ad eum quem dixi finem pertinebit,
sic ea quae sunt prae-

referuntur illa quidem ad finem, sed ad eius vim naturamque nihil


posita,
10 pertinent.
131 Stobaeus ecl. p. 75, 1 W. JtcccpiQSiv dh Xiyovaiv atQStbv tucl

lr}nz6v. Atqsrbv (lev yuQ elvai xb o^ftTjg avtoteXovg Kivritiyiov, <^Xrintbv 8e


tb atQetbv tov XrjTttov, toGov-
svXoylotcig iKkeyofie&ay. "Oao) 8e diatpiQei
tco Kal t6 (xa&^y aijd"^ atQetbv tov xa&^ aitb Xrjntov, tuxI 'Ka^oXov tb aya-
15 •9'6v tov a^lav e'xovtog.
IV 39 (i. e. Antiochus contra Stoicos pugnans).
132 Cicero de finibus
Naturalem enim appetitionem, quam vocant OQfn^v, itemque officium, ipsam
etiam virtutem volunt esse earum rerum, quae secundum naturam sunt.
Cum autem ad summum bonum volunt pervenire, transiliimt omnia et
so.duo nobis opera pro imo relinquunt, ut alia sumamus, alia expeta-
mus, potius quam uno fine utrumque concluderent.
133 Stobaeus ecl. II 80, 14 W. "Eti Ss t&v adiacpoQtov toc fiev nlstm
a^Cav e'ieiv, ta d' iXdttco' nal ta fiev iia& a^dtd^ to: ds noiritind' nai
ta fisv nQorjyfiiva^ td d' dnonQorjyfiiva, td d' ovSstiQcog e^ovta. IlQorjyfiiva
25 fiiv, oOa ddidcpoQa ovta noXXrjv e'xet d^iav, wg ev ddiacpOQOig' dnonQorjyfiiva
di, oaa noXXr^v e%ei dnah,lav ofioicog' o^te Se nQorjyfiiva ovts dnonQorjyfiiva,
oaa fii^te noXXrjv s'xei (d^tav jnijTe^ dna^lav.
134 Cicero de finibus III 56. Haec quae praeposita dicimus, par-
tim sunt per se ipsa praeposita, partim quod aliquid efficiunt,
sopartim utrumque; per se, ut quidam habitus oris et vultus, ut status,
ut motus, in quibus sunt et praeponenda quaedam et reicienda; alia ob
eam rem praeposita dicentur, quod ex se aliquid efficiant, ut pecunia, alia
autem ob utramque rem, ut integri sensus, ut bona valetudo.
136
Diog. Laert. VII 107. en t&v nQoriyfiivcov td fuv 8i avtd
8i' a^td fisv
35 nQOri%tai, td 6s 8i stSQa, td 8h xal 8i a^bxd xal 8i stSQu.
svcpvta, nQOKonrj aal td ofioia, dt' ^tSQa 8e nXovtog, siyivsia xal td ofioia,
dt^a-^Ta 8s xal St' stSQa iayyg, svai,a&r}aia, dQtiotrjg' 81' a^&td fiiv, oti
natd cpvaiv iati, 81' etSQu 8i, oti nsQinoisi %Qsiag ovx hXiyag. bfioicog 8e

e'xei
Kal t6 dnonQorjyfiivov natd tbv ivavxlov Xoyov.
40 136 Stobaeus ecl. 1180, 22. x&v 8e nQorjyfiivcov xd fihv elvai neQi
t/^vjjjjv,
Ta 8h neQi a&fia, td 8' iKtog. nsQt i/^vjrijv fihv slvat td toi-
avta' sxxpvtav, nQOKoniqVy fivi^firiv, o^vtrita 8iavoiag, s^tv nad'' i)v inifiovoi

4 esse Manutius, esset AB essent ceteri. 12 Kivrjrixov Canter, vtxtjTtxdv


libri. II
add. Wachsm. 13 Xrintov Heeren, Xrintixov libri. 14 uv9aiQ£rov
libri, xa'9'' add. Wachsm. 20 expetamus Baiter, ea petamus B appetamua
ceteri. 27 d^lav fiijrs suppl. Heeren. 34 S' aind B. 39 ^x^tv B. t6 ||

nQoriyfiivov BP. 42 Siavoiag schol. Lucian., didvoiav libri. || inifiovoi Meineke,


intfidvoig libri.
DE INDIFFERENTIBUS. 38

elaiv iTcl x&v xa&rjTiovrav xal xip>ciq oaai Svvavxai Gvveqyelv inl nletov
nQog xov xato; cpvGiv^iov' n£ql 65)^a d' ilvat nqoriy^iiva •hyUiuv, tvui-

ad^TiGlav nai xu nuQunXi^Giu xovxoig' xmv d' ixxbg yoveig, xinvu^ xr^fftv
avfi^exQOVy anodoxrjv nuQu av&Qconcov.
x&v d' anonQoriyfiivav nsQi i/^v^tjv fihv elvui xu ivuvxLu xotg el- s

Qfjfiivoig' neQt a&fiu de kuI ixxbg xu ofxoitog avxixi&ifievu xoig elQtjfUvoig


neQi xe a&fiu kuI xoig ixxbg nQorjyfiivoig.
o^xe 6e nQoriyfiivu ovx unonQoriyfiivu neQc jpvjriji/ <^fievy (pav-
xualuv xal avynaxdd^eaiv kuI oau xoiuvxu' neQt Se a&fiu levKoxrixu xal
(leXuvoxi^xu xul •ji^uQonoxrjxu oiai riSovrjv nuauv v,ui novov 'mi ei xt uXXo xoi- lo

ovxo. x&v 6' ixxbg ovxe nQoriyfiivu <^o^xe anonQorjyfiivay elvui xu xot-
avxa, oaa evxeXfj bvxa Kui firjShv ')(^Qr]atfiov nQoacpeQOfievu fitxQuv nuvxeX&g
ej(ei xr^v acp' avx&v yjQeiav.
xrig 1/^1^%^? ovar^g KVQtcoxiQug xov acofiaxog v.ut nQog xb iuxxcc q>vaiv
6e

f-ijv
xu
cpuai neQt xrjv ipv^riv kuxu cpvatv bvxu xct nQor\yfitivu 15

nXeiova xrjv a^iuv e^etv x&v neqi a&fiu nai x&v inxog, olov ev-
cpvTav tl)vii}g nqbg UQexriv vneQuyetv xfig xov acofiaxog evcpvtag nui bfioicag
ini x&v- aXXcov e%etv.
137 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 30 p. 1048 a. 'Ev be tiu

KpujTUJ Trepi 'AYaGuJv Tpoirov Tiva cuTXiupei Kai bibuici toTc pouXo- 20

jLievoic Tct TTporjYineva KaXeiv dYa9d, Kai KaKd TdvavTia, TauTaic TaTc
XeHeciv pouXeTai KaTd Tdc TOiauTac TrapaWaYdc to
„Ei tic

)Liev dfaOov Xeyeiv (sc. tujv dbiaq)6pujv), t6 be KaK6v,


auTiIiv
inx TaOTa (pep6fievoc Td TrpdTiiiaTa Kai |uri dXXujc dTroTrXavu)-
ILievoc * ev jiiev toTc crmaivo)Lie'voic ou biaTriTTTOVTOc auToO, 25

Td b' dXXa CToxaZ;o|ixevou Tfjc KaTd Tdc ovojaaciac cuvriGeiac."


138 Plutarchus de Stoie. repugn. cp. 30 p. 1047 e (Antecedit Ze-
nonis de TCQor^yfievc) sententia). '^AA' 6 XQV(!iJt7Cos sti ^akXov tb
nQdyfia dvaSiccd-Etov ^enoCrjXEV' bth fihv yccQ (pr]6t ^^^aLVE^d^aL tovg
tbv TcXovtov Ttal trjv vytEiav xal tijv aiioviav xal triv bloxXriQlav so

rov 0(O[iatos iv (ir^Ssvl noiovfiEvovg^ firjd' avtE%oaEvovg tcov toiovtav"


bth dh TCaQad-EfiEvog ta tov 'H^Lodov (Op. et D. 299)
'EQyci^Ev, nEQ6rj, dtov yivog
ijttnEcpGivrjiCEv otL tavavtla TCaQaLVEiv [lavLXov idtL, tb

Mrj iQycx^Ev^ n£Q6ri, dZov yivog. 35

139 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 17 p. 1041 e. 'Ev Sh tm


3CQG}tc} (scil. t&v IlQOtQEntLxav) „rovrov tbv Xoyov cprj6lv dno
t&v aXXcav djcdvtcov dtpiXxsLv tbv avd^Qcojcov, c)g oifdhv

Heeren.
1 rixvccig libri, corr. 2 evai69r]Giav schol. Lucian, al6&r\rriQiav
libri. 8 yi,ev 10 n&euv schol. Lucian., xlq ccv libri.
add. Meineke. 11 oi;T«
ccnonQoriYiLiva add. Heeren. 13 dn' avrmv libri, corr. Meineke. 16 rr]v
d^iav schol. Lucian., rriv e^ie^iav libri. 24 ravra libri, y' avrd Wy. 25 la-
cunam significavi, ita fere explendam: (^dnoSexiiied-' mgy. 38 r&v dXXcov i. e.
ut ipse Plut. explicat rov ^ijv xai tf^s vyieiag xccl rijff dnovlag xal t^s x&v al-
69rirngicov dXoKXriQiag.
34 DE INDIFFERENTIBUS.

bvTov JtQog rjfiag ovSh 6vvBQyovvtc3v nQog E^ddai^ovtav


ovdfV."
Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 30 p. 1048 a. OvtG) 81 tb jcqo-

rjyfisvov ta ayaO^G) 6vvayaycov iyyvg ivtavd^a xal 6vfi^Li,ag iv itsQOLg


hndlLV ^^ovdhv elvaC q>rj6L tovtov xad-6Xov JCQog rj^ag^ dXX^
dnodnav tbv k6yov r}(idg xal d7to6tQi(pSLV dndvtcov t&v toL-
o'6t(Dv.'''^ tavta yaQ iv rto 3tQd)ta) TtsQL tov IlQotQinEGd-aL
yiyQacpEv.
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 5 p. 1060 E. E( ds cog XQv6L7tnog
10 iv ta TtQcota TtEQL tov nQ0tQi%E6Q-aL yiyQacpEv, iv rc3 }«aT' dQE-
ffjv ^LOvv ^6vov i6tL t6 £vSaLfi6vc3g, tcbv dXXcsv, cpr}6Cv, ovdsv
'ovtcav jtQbg rifiag ovd' sig tovto 6vvEQyovvtciv etc.

§ 4. De naturalibus et naturae contrariis.

140 Stobaeus ecl. II 79, 18 W. xai xd (iev elvai Y,axd cpvaiv, xd


li ds TtaQa cpvGiv, xd ds ovxe nagd cpvGiv ovxe naxd q^vGiv. naxd cpvGLV
fiev ovv rd toiavxa' {tyieLav, Igivv., alo&rjxrjQLCOV aQxioxrjxa, %ca xd itaQa-
TcXriGLa rovxoig' naQd cpvGiv de xd xoiavxa' voGov, dc&eveiav, TCqQcoOiv
Kal xd xoiavxa' o^^xe de TtaQd cpvGLv ovxe naxd cpv6iv' '^vfjfig xaxd-
6xaGLV nal 6(0(iaxog, xad'' 13 v r) (lev iaxt cpavxaCL&v 'tj^evS&v SeKXLKifj, xb
20 Se xQav(idxo}v ml
TtrjQCoeecav 8e%xi%6v, Kal xd xo^vxoLg o(ioia. UoLeiGQ^aL Se

keyovGL xbv jteQL xo^vxav Xoyov (aTiby x&v tcqcoxcov aaxd cp^oGiv %al naQd
cp^vGiv. Tb yuQ SiacpeQOv xal t6 dSidcpoQOv x&v TtQog xi Xeyo^ievcav elvat.
Jloxl xav, cpaGL, Xeya}(iev dSidcpOQa xd 6ci)(iaxLxd xal xd inxog, nQog xb e^vexrj-
(lovag f-^v (^iv aneQ icxt xb evSai(i6va}g^ dSidcpOQa cpa^tev avxd elvai, ov
25 (id ^Ca JtQbg xb Kaxd cp^v^iv eyetv ovSe jtQog oQ^irjv nal dcpoQ(jLT^v.
141 Stobaeus ecl. 11 82,11 W. T&v Se naxd cp^v^tv «dtaqpo^wv bv-
xcov xd (lev i6xt jtQ&xa xaxd xd Se naxd (lexoxi^v.
cp^v^tv, IlQ&xa (liv
i6xv xaxd (pv6tv Kivr)6tg 5) 6ie6tg xaxd xovg 67teQ(iaxiK0vg l^yovg ytvo-
(Jtevr}, olov <!^dQXt6xrig
Kaiy 'vyCeta Kut at6&ri6tg {Xey(0 Se xrjv xaraAtji/^tv)
30 Kai L^i^vg. Kaxd
f*£To;c^v Se, o6a (lexexet Kivi^6e(og %al 6ie6e(og Kaxd xovg
67teQ(iaxtK0vg Xoyovg, olov letQ aQxCa Kat 6&(ia -vytetvbv Kca al^&T^^eig (i'}}
nejfrjQco^ievat. O(iot(og Se Koi x&v na^d cp^v^tv Kaxd xb dvdXoyov.
142 Stobaeus ecl. 11 82,20 W. ndvxa Se (tdy Kaxd cp^v^tv
Xrjnxd etvat Kai ndvxa xd na^d cp^v^tv dXrinxa. x&v Se Kaxd cp^v^tv
35 xd (lev Kad' Xr^nxd elvat, rd Se SC exeQa.
a^i^xd Ka&^ a^vxd (lev, o6a i6xiv
oQ^irjg KtvrjxtKd %axaXQenxtK&g ecp^ eavxd 1) ini xb dvxexe^&at a^vx&v, otov
'hyCeiav, e^vat^&^rj^Cav, dnovCav Kai KdXXog 6co(iaxog. notrjxtKd <(^£^ o6a

19 Ka&' Tjv Heeren, KaQ"' as libri. 20 TQ(0(idTcov libri, corr. Waclism. ||

jtoQsvea&aL coni. Wachsm. 21 ccnb add. Wachsm. ;


fortasse plura exciderunt.
24 ffl
nccQ£6Ti libri, corr. Meineke. 29 ScQTLOTrig 't'^^ ^^^- Wachsm. 30 lax^vv
libri, corr. Wachsm. 31 vyieivov schol. Lucian., vyiulvov libri. || /x^ schol.
Lucian., (ltiv libri. 36 xaTarpfjrrixcog P xaTaorpfstTixcoff schol. Lucian., tiqo-
TQSJtTix&g Wachsm. ||
ro schol. Lucian., rcov libri. 37 Sh add. Heeren.
DE ESODIFFERENTIBUS. 35

ictlv SQixrjg xtvijTtJta ccv^svysKXiK&g ifp' steqcc xccl (lii ncctcctQSTttix&g , olov
nXovtov, So^ccv xal tovtoig Ofiotvc. naQccTcXrjCloig ds nal tcbv naQcc (pvaiv tcc
tcc

slvai 7ia&' a^itcc aiijTtta, ta 6s ta noititmcc slvai t&v xa'9'' ai5Ta akrintoiv.
(ilv
143 Cicero de finibus III 20. Aestimabile esse dicunt id quod —
aut ipsum secundum naturam sit aut tale quid efficiat, ut selectione dig- 5

num propterea sit, quod aliquod pondus habeat dignum aestimatione, quam
illi ai,iav vocant, contraque inaestimabile,
quod sit superiori contrarium.
144 Arrianus Epict. dissert. I 4, 27. sl yaq i^anatrj&ivta tivcc sSsi.
(la&siv, ott tCav intbg anQoaiQStoDv ovdsv icti nQog rj(i&g^
tr}v anatr[v tavtr\v^ i^ ^g 7](isXXov svQOCog xal ara^a^fwg ^i(66s6&ai.
iyvi (xlv
——
^&sXov
lO

Tt ovv rj(jiiv naQSxsi XQvGcnnog; ,^Tva yvmg^ g)rj6iv, oti ov ilfsvdfj tavtd
ietiVy i^ oavsvQOtd istt nal ccnd&sia, anavta Xd^s (lov td ^t^Xia oial
rj

yvtoCrj mg ^^^dXrj&iiy ts nal Sv(iq)G)vd isti ty (pv<Ssi td dnaQ^fi (is noiovvta.^^


145 Alexander Aphrod. de anima Ubri mant. p. 167,13 Bruns. sti
td olxsta K^KaXy nQorjy(isva v,cct
svfjQrpta %cct d^iav sxovta nQog ti nots tav- 15

Tag s'xst tdg ovo^taeiag^ sl svSat(ioviav; nav ydQ t6


(iridsv GvvsQyst nQog
nQorjy(isvov nQog tt nQofjMat xal tw (poQov slvai nQog t6 nQOKsi(isvov (laX-
Xov dXXov, Std tovto Xsystat aat nQofixd-at nQog t6 tsXog xat ^ nQoaycayri
ttvt&v SfjXov mg GvvsQyst nQog svSat(ioviav. si Ss (ir} nQog tovto 6vv-

SQyst, nQog Ss tbv natd tpvcstv §iov, d^tov iQs6&at nsQt tov xatd io
(pvGtv ttvtovg ^iov, notSQOv ovtog dyttd^ov sGttv, rj ovn dyttd-bv (isv^ oIksiov
Ss xat ttvtb Ktti nQOrjy^isvov^ i} dXXotQtov nai dnonQOrjy(jiSvov , •^ d^Qsnsg

nuQd ydQ tttvta ovSsv otov ts dnonQivaG&ttt. ov ydQ Srj xajtov ys


oXcag.

iQOvGtv ttvtov. si (isv ovv dytt&bv —— ov (lovov sGtttt t6 xa^6v aya-


Q^ov' 25
ydQ 6 Ktttd tpvGtv ^iog.
Ktti

146 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 4 p. 1060 c. Stoicos dicit: tovg


td xtttd (pvGtv dStdcpoQtt vo(ii^ovtttg Ktti (ii^&' iyistttv (irit svs^iav (irjts xdX-
Xog (irit ia%vv riyovfisvovg atQStd (ir)S^ m(psXt(itt (irjSh XvsttsXf]
6v(i- (irjSs

nXrjQcottnd tf^g Ktttd cpvGtv tsXstotrjtog' (ii^ts tdvttvtitt cpsvKtd Ktti §Xtt§SQd^
nrjQcoGsig dXyrjSovag tttGyr] voGovg' rov ttvtoi XsyovGt n^bg a (isv dXXotQtovv 80
nQbg a S oIksiovv rj(ittg trjv (pvGtv Kui o (isi^ov iGttv, oiKStovv ini
toGovto dXXotQiovv, &Gts t&v (isv (iri tvy/dvovtag totg Ss nsQtnintov-
Ktti

tag svXoyag i^dystv tov ^fjv sttvtovg Ktti tbv ^iov dnoXsysG&at.

§ 5. De singulis indifferentibus recte aestimandis.


147 Alexander Aphrod. comm. in Aristot. Topica I p. 43. Ald. 85

p. 79,5 Wal. xccl jtdTSQOv rj vyCsia dya^bv ^ ov, ias XQv6i,3tnog


XiysL.
148 [Plutarchus pers. de nobilitate cp. 17. 'Akka tov XQv^LJt-
jcov dtp&iiEV^ ov% ccjta^ ivavtLov(i£vov savta , c363tSQ sv ta TtQCOtG)

1 siaiv P, corr. Meineke. || dvsvsytttx&g scripsi, dvsKttK&g libri. ||


Kccta-

tQsntiK&g P Kccta6tQS7tttK&g schol. Lucian. , TtaQatQSittLK&g F, TtQOtQSTftiK&g


Wachsm. corr. Heeren.
3 Xrintd libri, tcov «y^ libri, ds del. Wachsm.

Xrint&v libri, corr. Heeren. 7 illi vocant Pearce, ille— vocat libri.
||

11 vi- — ||

detur ipse Epictetus haec quae Chrysippo tribuit verba finxisse. 12 aTravra
scripsi, dTiavta libri. 13 dXri&fj suppl. Schw. 15 Kal addidi.
36 DE INDIFFERENTffiUS.

jfSQl '^yad^&v xai iv t& stSQl 'PrjtoQLxfjg, 'vyCeiav idv tig totg
dyad^otg ivaQvd^^ri ovx dvti^d%E6%'aL, xal iv ta 7C£qI Tav KaQ'^
Avtd
AiQStav ovdh (lavCag djco6t£QEt tovg tovtav KatafpQovovvtag^
149 Theodoret. graec. affect. cur. p. 153,45. ot 6\ Zxm%ol ivavxia
6 xovxoiq avxMQvg itl/tjcplaavxo. Tb yuQ dxoXov&cag xy (pvasi ^ijv a)Qiaavxo
xiXog, nal xrjv ipvxrjv ecpaOav iirjdsv
vtco xov 6cofiaxog i} mq^sXstad^ai

^ §ldnxsa^ai' o^xs ydq sig dqsxr]V avxr}v -^ vysia fir} §ovXo(isvriv


jStaferat, o^xs sig Kaniav naqd yvafnriv r] voaog Kad-sXiisi'
ddid-

q)0Qa yaQ xavxa hlsyov slvai. ^Exstvo ds ys avx&v KOfiid^ xoXfiriQoV dv-
10 &QC0TC0V yaQ xai &sov xr}v avx^^v sXsyov dgsxT^v.
160 Clem. Al. Strom. IV 5 p. 572 Pott. &avfid^stv 8s a^iov nai
x&v 2xcotyi6)v ot xtvsg cpaai, (irjdsv xrjv il)vp}v '^Ttb xov acofiaxog Staxi-
d-sa&ai (irjxs TCQog naKiav vnb x^g voaov, fiiqxs n^bg dQSxrjv 'bnb xi^g 'vytsiag.
dXX' diicpoxsQa xavxa Xsyovatv dStdcpoQa slvai.
15 151 Seneca ep. 87,12. Quod bonum est, bonos facit. nam et in
arte musica quod bonum est, boniim facit musicum. fortuita bonum
non faciunt: ergo non snnt bona.
ibid. 15. Quod contemptissimo cuique contingere ac turpissimo potest,
bonum non est. opes autem et lenoni et lanistae contingunt: ergo non
80 sunt bona.
Bonum ex malo non fit: divitiae fiunt. fiunt autem ex
ibid. 22.
avaritia: divitiae ergo non sunt bonum.
ibid. 28. Quod dum consequi volumus, in multa mala incidimus, id
bonum non est. dum divitias autem consequi volumus, in multa mala
86 incidimus: ergo divitiae bonum non sunt.
152 Alexander Aphrod. Comm. in Aristot. Topica II p. 107 Ald.
p. 201,21 Wal. £1 yuQ ToiJTO, 66^st oiaX&g 'hnb x&v dnb xfjg Sxoag
Xsysa&at' oiaKoi} ytvofisvov o^vk saxtv dya&oV nXovxog ds zai dtd
„t6 6id
noQvo^oaxiag xaxov ovTog yivsxat' o^vk &Qa 6 nXo^vxog dya&ov.^''
30 163 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 e. KaCtoi tcoX-
Xa%ov (ilv dnoxvaCEL tavt inaivav' (Eur. inc. fab. fr. 884 N)
'ETtsi tC dEv ^Qotot6L nX^fjv dvoLV (i6v(ov,

^r](irjtQog dxtrjg nco^atog -9''


•vdQrjxoov;
iv dh totg nsQi Orj^Ecag XiysL „r6v 6o(pov el tijv (iEyC6tr]v
S6 o^v^Cav djto^dXoL, dQaxfi^fjv (iCav iTt^E^XrjxivaL dd^atv."
Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 30 p. 1048 b. 'Ev 3e ta tQCta
TCEQi 0'v6Ea)g (laxaQC^E^d^aC ^rj6Lv ivCovg ^a^vXErjovtag xai
icXovtovvtag, o(iolov xai xQv6otg
el ;u(>v(Jatg d(iC6L %Q(ii(LEvoL

XQa63cidoLg i(iaxaQC^ovto' ta d' dyad-a tb ffjv o\)6Cav djco-


40 ^aXEtv olovsi dQax^i^fjv dno^aXELV xui tb vo6ri6aL oiov jcqo6-
xdipaL.
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 22 p. 1069 c. dvcocpEXGiv jCQay(id-

3 tertius maxime titulus probat.


fragmentum spurium, ut 15 Cf. n. 80.
32 Gell. N. A. 16,7 si versus Euripidi recordemur, quibus saepissime Chry-
6,
sippus philosophus usus est.
DE INDIFFERENTIBUS. 37

rcDV xal a8itt(p6Qcov' toiavta yccQ ta xata q)v6iv, xal ra ixtbg sti

yb&Xlov EtyB XQaGnidoig xal a^C6L %Qv6atq^ xal vij /dCa kvixti-
d^oLs, otav tvx(o6t,, jcaQa^dXXov6i tbv fiiyi6tov nXovtov.
164 Cicero de finibus III 17. In principiis autem naturalibus ple-
rique Stoici non putant voluptatem esse ponendam. 6

155 Sextus adv. math. XI 73. olov xrjv rjSovriv 6 (xsv ^E/jtUovqog
ccya&bv tlvai cprjGiv^ 6 6s tlnoiv y,(iav£ir)u (i&Xlov i) rja&eir]v'^ xaxov, ot 6h
aiib xfjg Zxo&q ccdidcpOQOv nul ov TtQor}y(xivov, ccXka KXedv&rjg (uv
xaxa cpvGiv avxijv elvai fi^qxe cd^lav ejieiv ev xa §ia), Ka&ccTteQ de xb
fi^qxE

xdXXvvxQOv naxd (pvGiv (ir\ eXvai, 6 6e ^AQxiSrjfiog Kaxd gjvaiv (lev elvai lo

ag xdg iv (laaxdXrj XQiyag, ovyl de xci di,iav l'%£iv, Ilavaixiog de xivd (lev
xaxd cpvGiv vjtdQieiv, xivd de rtaQd cpvGtv.
156 Diog. Laert. VII 103. dXX' ovdh tijv ridovriv dyad^dv (pa6iv
'Exdtojv t£ iv tG) %•' tieqI dyad^&v xal XQv6iJt7Cos iv tois ycsQi
'Hdovfis' Eivai yaQ xal al^xQas rjdovds' (ii^dsv 8h ai^xQov elvai dyad-6v. 15

157 Plutarclius de Stoic. repugn, cp. p. 15


'Ev dh tots 1040d.
JCQOS nXdtava (scil. tcsqI ^ixai06vvrjs) xatrjyoQ&v avtov doxovv-
tos dyad^bv dnoXiicstv tr^v vyCsiav „01» (lovov trjv dixaio6vvrjv,
<prj6Cv, dXXd xal trjv (leyaXo^vxCav dvaiQet6d-ai xal xrjv 6c3-

cpQ06vvrjv xal tds dXXas dQstds a;ra^ag, av rj trjv ridovijv r) 20

f^v vyCsiav ^ ti tav aXXtov, b (irj xaX6v i6tiv, dyad^bv djco-


XC7tG)(lSV."
158 Cicero de finibus I 11,39. At etiam Athenis, ut a patre ati-

did>am, fo^ete et urhane Stoicos irridente, statua est in Ceramico Chry-


sippi sedentis, porrecta manu, quae manus significet, illum in hac esse 25

rogatiuncula delectatum: „Num quidnam manus tua sic affecta,

quemadmodum affecta nunc est, desiderat? Nihil sane. At,


si voluptas esset honum, desideraret? Ita credo. Non est igi-
tur voluptas honum.'^
(paullo post:)primum tibi recte, Qirysippe, concessum est, nihil so

desiderare manum, cum ita esset affecta: secundum non recte, si volup-

tas esset honum, fuisse desideraturam.


159 Cicero de finibus III 17,57. Be hona autem fama (quam
enim appellant svSo^Cav, aptius est honam famam hoc loco appellare
quam gloriam) Chrysippus quidem et Diogenes, detracta utilitate, ne 35

digitum quidem eius causaporrigendum esse dicehant: quihus ego veJie-

menter assentior. Qui autem post eos fuerunt, cum Carneadem sustinere
non possent, hanc quam dixi honam famam ipsam propter se praepo-
sitam et sumendam esse dixerunt.

3 diacpoQoyv codd. BE. ieri libri, con-. Mez.


||
6 naturalibus Ursimts,
naturalibus diligendi sui libri. 10 Cf. I n. 574. li: iv rm &' T iv tc5 &•' i'

B. 25 irridente Manutius, arridente libri.


38 DE INDIFFERENTIBUS.

160 Seneca epist. ad Lucil. 102, 5. (probaturus „claritatem quae post


mortem contingit bonum esse" sic disputat:)
at quae a dialecticis contra hanc opinionem dicuntur segreganda
fuerunt et ideo Nunc quia omnia exigis, omnia quae di-
seposita sunt.
5 cunt, persequar. Deinde 'singulis occurram. Nisi aliquid praedixero, in-
est quod praedicere velim?
tellegi non poterunt, quae refellentur. quid
quaedam continua esse corpora, ut hominem, quaedam esse com-
posita ut navem, domum, omnia denique, quorum diversae partes iunc-
tura in unum coactae sunt. quaedam ex distantibus, quorum adhuc
10 membra separata sunt, tanquam exercitus populus senatus. illi enim per
quos ista corpora efficiuntur, iure aut officio cohaerent, natura diducti et
singuli sunt.
quid est quod etiam nunc praedicere velim?
nullum bonum putamus esse, quod ex distantibus constat.
15 uno enim spiritu unum bonum contineri ac regi debet, unum esse unius
boni principale.
hoc si quando desideraveris per se probabitur: interim ponendum fuit,
quia in nos nostra tela mittuntur.
„Dicitis, inquit, nullum bonum ex distantibus esse: claritas autem
20 ista bonorum virorum secunda opinio est. nam quomodo fama non est
unius sermo nec infamia unius mala existimatio, sic nec claritas uni bono
placuisse. consentire in hoc plures insignes et spectabiles viri debent, ut
claritas sit. haec autem ex iudiciis plurium efficitur, id est distantium:
ergo non est bonum. Claritas, inquit, laus est a bonis bono reddita. laus
25 oratio. oratio vox est aliquid vox autem, licet virorum sit
bonorum, non est bonum etc.
significans:
ergo claritas bonum non est. —
Ad sum-
mam dicite nobis, utrum laudantis an laudati bonum sit: si laudati bo-
num esse dicitis, tam ridiculam rem facitis, quam si adfirmetis meum esse,

quod alius bene valeat. sed laudare dignos honesta actio est: ita lau-
50 dantis bonum est, cuius actio est, non nostrum, qui laudamur: atqui hoc
quaerebatur."
(Dein tria argumenta a „dialectico" prolata deinceps a Seneca refel-
luntur et additur:)
20. istis abunde responderimus.
Cavillatoribus sed non debet hoc
85 nobis esse propositum arguta disserere et philosophiam in has angustias
ex sua maiestate detrahere: quanto satius est ire aperta via et recta quam
sibi ipsum flexus disponere, quos cum
magna molestia debeas relegere?
Neque enim quicquam aliud istae disputationes sunt, quam inter se perite
captantium lusus.

40 161 Plat. Leg. p. 625 A.


Schol. ad kuI ot ZtcomoI TtXarcovl^ovtEg
nleog q}a6l rb ijtl t&v anovdaioav yevofievov Sinaiov^ do^av 81 tr^v iTil tmv
aGTtovdcav donrjGiv.
162 Commenta Lucani Lib. II 240 ed Us. p. 66. Cunctisque ti-
mentem securumque sui: secundum Stoicos qui dicunt vitam contemnen-
45 dam esse pro laude pulcrumque esse inpendere gloriae quicquid te scias
debere naturae. Virgilius „vitamque volunt pro laude pacisci."

27 laudati scripsi, laudantis vulgo.


DE INDIFFERENTIBUS. 39

163 Clem. Al. Strom. 11 p. 503 Pott. IVt wcta (dv tovg anb r^g
Uto&g aSi&cpoQOv o ts yafiog 7] ts naidotQOcpla.
164 Theodoret. graec. aflfect. cur. p. 176,21. oi ds (Jino} t^qg IIoi-

xlkrjg (leGfjv tiva 66bv mdsvGav' totg yaQ adiag^OQOig tbv yafiov nai trjv
naiSoyoviav Cvve^ev^av. 5

166 Alexander Aphrod. Quaest. IV 1 p. 119, 23 Bruns. n&g yuQ


ovK ane(i(patvov tb ofiov (lev 'fjii&g iStto T^^g cpvSemg n^bg tovto (scil.
Xeyeiv
t6 f-^v) oixetovGd^ai Kal eavt&v GatrjQiag %dQLV noietv ndvta^ bfiov ds
trjg

(ir) keyetv [rjfiag^ ojg n^bg dya&bv avtb tr^v tpvGtv rjfiag oiaetovv.

Cf. ibid. p. 118,23 „ei t6 eu TtXeTv dtTaGov, t6 bk Kaxujc Ka- lo

Kov, t6 TrXeTv ouTe dTa66v ouTe KaKov Kai ei t6 eu lr]v dTa-


Gov, t6 hk KaKUJC KaKov, t6 lr\v out' dYa96v ouTe KaKov" (Ad-
dit ipse Alexander: f| ouk d\r|0ec t6 Tdc buvdjLieic tujv dvTiKeijuevujv
dbia^opouc eivai Kai inecac;).

166 Seneca ep. 85, 30. Quod malum est nocet. quod nocet dete- 15

riorem facit. dolor et paupertas deteriorem non faciunt: ergo mala


non sunt.

167 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 14 p. 1039 e f. ev auToTc


TOUTOic (scil. iv ToTc Trepi tou TTpoTpeTrecGai) iroTe nkv tou 'AvTicGe-
vouc eTTaivuJv qpaiveTai t6 AeTv KTacGai vouv F| Ppoxov Kai tou Tup- 20

Taiou t6

(B. P. L. II p. 20) TTpiv dpeTfic TieXdcai Tepjiiaciv r\ GavdTOu


— rroTe be t6v OeoTViv erravopGouiuevoc, „Ouk ^bei, <pr|civ,
eiireTv
Xpf) Tr€Vir)v qpeuTOVTtt (Theogn. 175) »5

juaXXov hk'
Xpf) KaKiav qpeuTOVTa Kai ic paGuKrjTea ttovtov
piTTTcTv Kai TreTpujv, Kupve, k^t' i^XipdTUJV.
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 22 p. 1069 d. Tbv toCvvv ©eoyviv
ccdtol navtsl&g dysvvri xal (tixQOv rjyovvtai liyovta 30

(Theogn. 175) XQr] icsvirjv tpsvyovta xal sg (isyazr]tea jcdvtov,


QiJttelv xal JtetQcov, KvQve, xat r\ki^dt(OV'
ovtag d^todeiUavta TCQog trjv TtevCav ddidcpoQov ov6av.
168 Gellius Noct. Att. XII 5,4. si tanta, inquit, doloris acerbitas
est, ut —
invitum hominem cogat ad gemendum cur dolor apud^s
Stoicos indifferens esse dicitur, non malum? cur deinde aut Stoi-
cus homo cogi aliquid potest aut dolor cogere, cum et dolorem Stoici
nihil cogere et sapientem nihil cogi posse dicant?

8 ol-Keiovad^ca scripsi, oiKsimGd-ca libri. 9 rjfi&g del. Spengel.


Ethica IV.
De appetitu et selectione.

§ 1. De notione appetitus.

169 Stobaeus ecl. II 86, 17 t6 6e kivovv xrjv oQfirjv ovSev sxeQov


h elvai XeyovGiv ccXX^ rj cpavxaCiav OQfirixiK^fjv xov xad^i^xovxog avxo&ev,

xr]v Se OQfirjv elvai cpoQav ipvxr]g ^ni xi Kuxa xo yevog. xavxrjg S^ iv eiSei
^•eoaQetGd^ai xr\v xe iv xoig Xoyi-iiotg yiyvofievrjv ^pfiT^v Kal xrjv iv xoig aXo-
yoig ^moig' ov Kax(avo(ia6fievai S^ elaiv' '^ yuQ oQe^ig ovk e6xi
XoyiY,r\
^Qfnri, a.XXa Xoymrig 6Q(if]g 8e XoyiKriv oQfirjv deovxcog av
eldog. xrjv
10 xig acpoQt^oixOy Xeycav elvai cpOQav Siavoiag ini xi x&v iv tc5 TtQaxxeiv
'

xavxrj
d' avxixiO^ee&ai acpoQfiiqVy cpoQav xtva <^Stavoiag ano xtvog x&v iv xG> TtQccx-

xetvy. iSioag Se Koi xr}v OQOvGtv oQfi^v XeyovGt, xijg nQaKxiKfig SQfifjg ovCav
elSog. elvat Se xrjv OQOvGtv cpoQav Stavoiag ini xt fiiXXov. coGxe

fiexQt fiev xovxcov xexQay&g OQfirjv XeyeG&at, Sti&g S acpOQfiriv' nQ06xe&ei6r]g


15 Se Kat xfjg e^ecag T^g oQfir^xtKfjg ^ tjv Sr] Kot iSicog OQfir^v Xeyovffiv^ acp' ov

Cvfi^aivet OQfiav, nevxa^&g.


Seneca epist. 113,18. Omne rationale animal nihil agit, nisi primum
specie alicuius rei inritatum est, deinde impetum cepit, deinde adsensio
confirmavit hunc impetum. quid sit adsensio dicam. oportet me ambulare:
20 tunc demum ambulo, cum hoc mihi dixi et adprobavi hanc opinionem meam.
170 Origenes comment. in Matthaeum Tom. III p. 446 Delarue. oneQ
Kot inl x&v aXXcov 6vfi§e§r]Kev, &)g xexr]Qr]KaGtv ol Setvot neQi xr]v x&v noX-
X&v dvofidxcov &iGiv, oTxiveg XeyovGt nai yevtKcoxaxr]v elvai xr]v OQfir^v
noXX&v elS&Vy &GneQ KaX acpoQfifig Kat dQfifjg, iv ei'Set Xeyovxeg Ofico-
25 vvficog x& yeviKm naQaXafi^dveG&ai nQog ccvxtStaGxoXr]v T^^g Scq^OQfifjg xr]v
OQfl-^V.
171 Stobaeusecl. II 88,1 W. UdGag Se xag oQfiag GvyKaxa&eGeig
elvat, Tor?Se nQaKxiKccg Kat x6 KtvrjxtK^v neQteyietv. "HSr] Se aXXcav fiev el-
vat GvyKaxad^eGeig, in aXXo Se ^Qfidg' Kcct GvyKaxa&eGeig fiev cc^icofiaGi xiGtv,
30 OQfidg Se ini xd ncog iv xotg oig
KaxrjyoQ^qfjiaxa , neQtexofievd a^tcofiaGtv,
GvyKaxa&icetg.

r] Meurer, dXXd libri.


5 &XX' 6 twdrrig d' iv sl'iei Hirzel, Tavtrjg S' ^vt
dsl F. 8 xatcovofiaafiiva libri, corr. Heeren. 9 dv tig dcpoQi^oito Salma-
sius, &vtatpoQitoito libri. 11 Stavoiag —
itQdttttv add. Wachsm. (sed ille /t^
TtQdtteiv). 13 elvai Canter, eiSivai libri. 18 species cpavtaeia. =
impe-
tus = oQpkr]. 30 olg Madvig, ai libri.
\\
DE APPETTTU ET SELECTIONE. 41

172 Galenus de animi peccatis dignoscendis 1 Vol. V p. 58 K. uqxo-


(lat ovv xal vvv CLQyriv ccqIoxt^v ——
tC note XiyovGtv aficcQtrjiicCy Xoyoa
SieX&wv deiKvvg &g ys elood^aai ')(^Q7]Gd'ai ty qxov^ tavxrj ndvtsg oi^EXkrjvsg.
ivlots fisv yaQ Inl tcav xata 'kqCcvv ovx OQ^^mg yiyvofisvcov , «g slvai, tov

XoyiGtiKov ^ovov tijg 'ipvxfjgi ivCors ds Koivy, mg nai tfig aXoyov dvvdfiscog 5

antsa&at. (Sequitur magna lacuna, quae hausit Galeni disputationem, qua


xata tpsvSfj dd^av ta afiaQti^fiata yCyvsO&at docuerat; deinde videtur contra
Stoicosquosdam disputare, qui trjv da&svfj avyxatdd^satv in peccatorum
numero posuerant:) **tt avyiiatdd^satg dfiaQti^fiatqg , avvafioXoyrjtat naat'
<(o)>w Ss %ai da^sviig.^ ovxstt' (ista^v yaQ donst ttatv dfistvov slvat tC&s- lo
a&ai tr]v dad^svf] avyxatd^^satv aQStfig ts xat xax/ag. daO^svfi 8s Xsyovat
avynatd&satv j otav (iridsnu) nsnstKotsg wfisv rjfxag avrovg [otlrwg], dXrj&r}
ti^vSs ttvd So^av vndQxstv, mg tb nsvts SaatvXovg sxstv, si tvfpt^ iMi%^
sxatSQav ystQa xal td Stg Svo tsttaQa slvat. tacog (isv int nQsa^vtov St
oXov tov §Cov aypXdaavtog svQrjastg t&v dXrjd^&v d(iaQtrj(idrcav tb avyKata- 15

&iad'at ttvi t&v dn6Sst'^tv intatrjfjtovtK^^v sipvr&v daO^svGig. intarr\(ir[ yovv


iatt Toii ysviyiStQtv.ov totavtrj nsQi td SsSsty(isva Std t&v EvkXsCSov atot-
%sCcav, bnoCa t&v noXX&v iatt tov td Stg Svo tittaQa slvat. idv ovv ——
a(iq}t^dXr}tat ^Qayv Kat §s§aCav avtoig siri avyKatd&satv^
(irj rjv xataAiji/^tv
dvo(id^ovaC ttvsg, d(idQtrj(ia slvat tovto avyxcnQi^astsv dv ttg,
ag ystofxstQt- 20

xoi5 SrjXovott tdv&Q(6nov. tov (livtot xara tbv ^Cov d(iaQtdvovtog


iv toig nsQt dyad^&v ts xat xaxwv yvcaascog rs xal Kti^ascog xat
(pvyfjg aC (ioi&r}Qai So^at avvCatavtat xai ^^r}} ipsvSrjg avynatd-
d^satg i} nQonstrig rj da&svrjg. ivtav&a ovv ^Sr] nCvSvvog ov a^itKQog,
a(ux<^S'y d(idQtr](ia xat (liytatov^ idv tpsvS&g avyKatatt&(o(isd-a tjj t&v dya- 86
&&V ts Kai xaxc&v So^y.
173 Stobaeus ecl. H 87,14 W. t^g Ss nQaKttnfjg bQ(if}g stSr}
nXsCova slvat^ iv oig xat raiJTa* nQod-satv, int^oXr^v, naQaaKsvr}v, iyysCQr^atv,
(^aiQsatvy, nQoaCQsatv, §ovXr}atv, d^iXr^atv. nQo&satv (isv ovv slvat Xiyovat
ar}(isCc3atv intrsXiascog' intpoXr}v Ss bQ(ir}v n^b bQ^ifjg' naQaaxsv^v Ss 3o

nQu^tv nQb nQd^sag' iy%stQr}atv Ss bQ(ir}v inC ttvog iv %SQalv r}Sr} ovtog'
atQsatv Ss §ovXr}atv i^ dvaXoyta^iov' nQoaCQsatv Ss atQsatv n^b aiQiasag'
§ovXr}atv Ss s^Xoyov oQS^tv' ^iXr^atv Ss SKOvatov §ovXr}atv.
174 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 23 p. 1045 e. 'Ev be tlu
CKTUJ Trepi KaGriKOVTOC „€ivai Tiva q^rjcac TrpdTMaTa iiifi
Tidvu ttoX- 35

Xfic ctHia [ovTa] TTpaTiJaTeiac jiribe Trpocoxfic" dq)ievai rrepi TaOTa Tfi

dic Itux^v eTTiKXicei Tfic biavoiac oTeTai beiv Tfjv aipeciv dTTOKXripiJUcav-
Tac „Orov, q)riciv, ei tOuv boKijiaZovTUJV Tdcbe Tivdc bpaxndc
buo eTTi Tocovbe, oi )Liev Trjvbe oi be Trjvbe q)aTev eivai KaXrjv,
beoi be jaiav auTUJV XaPeTv TTiviKauTa dq)e'vTec t6 ctti TrXeTov40

10 oTi scripsi, rt 12 ovt(ag seclusi.


libri. 13 mq t6 scripsi, mats libri.
15 t6 scripsi, i)
18 noXX&v scripsi, (lOQicav libri; fort. nvgicov.
libri.

19 iii} ^s§aiav scripsi, (t,i]t' idiav libri. 23 i) tpsvSr]g scripsi, tfjsvSsig libri.
25 oi fffwxpd?, a/ta d' scripsi, ag ohikqov a(ux libri. 29 aiQsatv add. Sal-
masius. 31 iv ;ufpfflv Salmasius, iyisiQr\aiv libri. 36 slvat pro bvta codd.
a Bem. adhibiti; del. Bern. 38 sl t&v Emperius, ol t&v libri. 39 inl
noabv dr] Emperius. 40 dioi 6s niav Wy., Sk oiSsftiav libri.
42 DE APPETITU ET SELECTIONE.

eTTi^TiTeTv, Ixuxe XT]i}i6|Lieea, Kai' ctbriXov Tiva onTOKXTipuJ-


Tiv
cavrec auTCtc Xotov, Kai ei jidXiCTa xfiv |uox6i1pav XTiv|;6|Lieea
aiiTUJV."
175 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 11 p. 1037 f. Kal (lijv rj

6 bQ^'^, y avrbv (sc. XgvdLJtTtov), tov av^^Qemov Adyog i6tl 7Cqo6-


icatci

taxtixbg avta tov jcotHV, 6g Iv ta JtSQl No^ov yiyQatpev. 0\}x-


ovv xal 7} acpoQ^rj Xoyog anayoQSvtixbg xal rj sxxXiffLg' <(i^ dh ei)-
Xd^Eiay Evloyog iytnkLCLg' xal E^dXd^Eia toCvvv X6yog ietlv'fj

djtayoQEVtLxbg t& 6o(pGy tb yccQ EXjla^Et^d-aL 6og)G)v ISlov, oi)


10 (pavXoiv i6tlv. El (ihv ovv EtEQOv i6tlv 6 tov 6og)Ov X6yog xai
EtEQOv 6 vdftoff, fiax6fiEvov ta v6(ig) X6yov oi 6o(pOL ti^v EtfXd^Eiav
e%ov6lv' eI d' ovx aXXo Tt v^fiog i6tlv i) 6 tov 6o(pov X6yog, EVQrjtat
v6(iog djtayoQEvtLxbg totg 6o<polg
tov xoLEtv ot
EvXa^ovvtaL.
176 Clem. Al. Strom. VII 7 p. 853 Pott. mv (isv ovv at oqiltig
15 £i(rl xal inid^vfilai Kui oXojg ditttv al 6Q(iai rovxcov slai xai at tvxal'

diOTtSQ ovdsig ini&v(ist no^iarog,


dXka rov nisiv xb noxoV ovds jii^v nlrjQO-
8s ovds yvcoGstog dXXd xov yv&vai'
vo(i(ag, aXXci xov oiXr]QOvo(ifjGai' ovxwisi
ovds noXixsiag dXXd xov noXixsvs(S%aL' xovxtov ovv at svxal, cov
yuQ OQ^fig^
Kai alxri<Ssi,g' aai xovx(ov at alxi^Gsig wv xai inid-V(ilai' xb ds s^x^(S&ai xat
xd dya9d xai xd naQaKsl(ii,sva
20
oQsysG&ai KaxaXXi^X(og ylyvsa&ai slg xb s'xsiv

di(psXrj(iaxa.

177 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 47 p. 1057 a. Kai (i^fjv iv


ys totg jtQbg tovg ^Axa8r)(iatxoi}g dycb6Lv 6 nXEL6tog X6yog av-
ta tE XQv6lnn€0 xal ^AvtLitdtQ(p JtEQl tCvog yiyovE-y nsQi tov
25 „(irltE TtQattELV (ii^tE 6Q(iav d^vyxatad-itcog ^
dXXd 7tXd6(iata XiyELV
xai XEvdg V7tod-i6ELg tovg d^LOvvtag, olxECag (pavta6Cag yEvo^iivrjg,

Ev&vg bQiiav (lij El%avtag (irjds 6vyxatad-E(iivovg.'' Av^Lg Si cprj^L

XQv6LJtn:og, „xai tbv d^sbv itfEvdEtg i(i,noLEtv (pavta6Cag^ xai tbv


6o(p6v, ov 6vyxatati%^E(iiv(ov ovd' ELx6vtcov 8EO(iivovg ij(icav, dXXd
30 itQatt6vtav (i6vov xai 6Q(ic)vtc3v ini tb (paLv6(jLEvov' r](iag dh (pav-
Xovg ovtag, vn d6d-EVECag 6vyxatatCd-E6d-aL tatg tOLavtatg cpavta6CaLg.''^
p. 1057 b. 'O yaQ ov 8E6(iEvog 6vyxatatLd-E(iivcov dXXd nQatt6v-
tcov (i6vov^ oig ivSCSc36L tdg (pavta6Cag^ EltE d-sbg eHe 6o(p6g., oISev
otL TtQog tb TtQattELV dQxov6LV at (pavta6CaL xai %aQiXxov6LV al 6vy-
35 xatad-i6ELg' [ojg] eC dh yLyvco^xatv otL XQaxtLxrjv 6Q(iriv ov naQC6tr]6L
(pavta6ia dC^a 6vyxata%^i6Eog.^ ^EvdEtg ivEQydt,EtaL xai 7tL%avdg cpav-
ta6Cag.i ixcov alti6g i6tL tov JtQonCTttELV xai d(iaQtdvELV dxataXrjjctOLg

6vYxatatL%E(Livovg.

1 aS7]Xov Wy., dXXov libri. 2 avtdg Xoyov Wy., avxd ^Xsys libri. st ||

Dii., hi libri. 7 tj Ss svXd^siu addidi. 35 ag ti' ys libri, mg seclusi, Si

pro ys scripsi. 37 TtQoanintsiv libri, corr. Passow.


'

DE APPETITU ET SELECTIONE. 43

§ 2. De primo appetitn et prima conciliatione.

178 Diog. Laert. VII 85. Tiiv dh itQiotrjv 6Q(n^v (pa0i t6 ^raov l6xEiv
ijcl t6trjQslv iavto, oixeiov6rjg avtc) trig q)v6E(og aTt aQxf\%' icad-d

(prj0LV 6 XQv6Lnotog iv t<p jr^caroj %sqi Takcbv^ jtQatov oIxelov


Xsycov slvaL navtl t,(p(p trjv avtov 6v6ta6LV xal tijv tavtrjg 6vvsCdrj6Lv. 5

ovts yccQ aXkotQLG)6aL sCxbg rjv avtm t6 ^raov, ovt£ JtOLij^a^av avto

^ifts dXXotQLca6aL firjts [ovx] olxsL(b6aL. dnoXsLTtstaL toCvvv ksysLV,

6v6tr}6a^svr]v avtb oixsLG)6aL TCQbg savto. ovtcj yaQ td ts fiXdjttovta


dLO&sttaL jcal td olxsta 7tQ06LStaL. o ds Xiyov6L tLvsg, TtQbg rjdovrjv
yCyvs^d^aL t^v TtQcotrjv bQfirjv totg ^ojoig, il^svdog dito(faCvov6LV. int- lo

ysvvrjfia yaQ q)a6Cv, aQa i6tCv^ rjdovriv sivai^ otav avtijv aad-'
sC

wbtrjv rj (pv6Lg inL^r}trj6a6a td svaQfio^ovta tr] 6v6td6SL dTtoXd^rj'


bv tQOTtov d(pLXaQvvstaL td t,aa xai d^dXXsL td (pvtd. ovdsv ts.) cpa6C,

dL^^XXai^sv ri (pv6Lg iitl tav cpvtav xal ijtl tcov ^raojv, ot£ X^Q^^ OQ^rjg
xal al6d-r]6sc3g xdxslva oixovoiiSL^ xal i(p' rj^&v tLva (pvtosidag yCvs- i5

taL. ix TtsQLttov 8h trjg oQ^^g totg t,(pOLg irtLysvofisvrjg , rj 6vy%QCi-


[isva TtoQSVstaL JtQbg td oCxsta^ tovtoig ^sv tb xatd (pv6LV ta xatd
xrjv bQ^rjv 8L0Lxsl6d-aL' tov 8s Xoyov toTg XoyLXolg xatd tsXsLOtsQav

7tQ06ta6Cav dsdo^svov t6 xatd Xdyov ^rjv oQd^cog yCvs6Q^aL (tov}toLg


xatd (pv6LV. tsxvCtrjg ydQ ovtog ixLyCvstat tfjg bQfiflg.
so

179 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 12 p. 1038 b. Uag ovv


dnoxvalsL ndXLv (sc. Chrysippus) iv Jtavtl ^L^XCat (pv6Lxa, vij

jdCa, xal '^d^Lxa yQd(pcov hg „olxsLOv^sd-a JtQbg avtovg svd-vg


ysvo^svoL xal td (iSQrj xal td sxyova td savtav.^'
180 Alexander de anima libri mantissa p. 163, 14 Bruns. rj ydg
25

(pvaig r] xrjv ilfV)(riv rjfiiv dovGa edans xccl xb (S&fia xal itQog rccg SKaxeQOV
xovrav reksLorrirdg re %ai oiag Set xaraffxg-uag (jmei(06ev rjiiag, coGre 6 r-ijg

rov ereQOV rovrav reXeiorrjrog xar« cpvGiv GreQOfievog ovd' av Karu cpvGtv
^Lol (rb yccQ aard cpvOLV rb xard rb §ovXr](ia t^g cpvOe^og axovcrat)* el Se
so
(iri rovroy ovSe sv8ai(i6v(og.
181 Gellius Noct. Att. XII 5, 7 (Taurum facit disputantem quae
„fuisse dicturum putat, siquis nunc adesset Stoicorum") „Natura, inquit,
oronium rerum, quae nos genuit, induit nobis inolevitque in ipsis statim
principiis, quibus nati sumus, amorem nostri et caritatem, ita prorsus, ut
nihil quicquam esset carius pensiusque nobis quam nosmet ipsi, atque 35
hoc esse fundamentum ratast conservandae hominum perpetuitatis, si unus-
quisque nostrum, simul atque editus in lucem foret, harum prius rerum
sensum adfectionemque caperet, quae a veteribus philosophis rd nq&ra

3 scribendum avxo avxw; aiixb BP. 5 avvdeaiv Menag. falso e Suida s.


V. 6q(1'^. 6 avxS) scripsi, avrb libri. noirlGaaav Zeller, noifiGai av BP.
!|
7 oin
del. Zeller. 8 oiHsi&eai nescio quis, oltteioag libri. 10 iniyivriyi.a BP. 17 xSt •

scripsi, tb BP. 19 xovxoLg scripsi, xotg libri. 22 vjj Jia Reiske, libri tSia.
44 DE APPETITU ET SELECTIONE.

iuxta cpv6iv appellata sunt: ut omnibus commodis gau-


scilicet corporis sui

deret, ab incommodis omnibus abhorreret. Postea per incrementa aetatis


exorta e seminibus suis ratiost et utendi consilii reputatio et honestatis
utilitatisque verae contemplatio subtiliorque et exploratior commodorum
5 <^incommodorum^que dilectus ; prae ceteris omnibus enituit et
atque ita
praefulsit decori et honesti dignitas ac, si ei retinendae obtinendaeve in-

commodum extrinsecus aliquod obstaret, contemptum est; neque aliud esse


vere et simpliciter bonum
honestum, aliud quicquam malum, nisi
nisi

quod turpe esset, Reliqua omnia, quae in medio forent,


existimatum est.

10 ac neque honesta essent neque turpia, neque bona esse neque mala de-
cretum est. Productiones tamen et relationes suis quaeque momentis dis-
tinctae divisaeque sunt, quae TtQorjyfiiva et a.nonqor\y^iva ipsi vocant.
Propterea voluptas quoque et dolor, quod ad finem ipsum bene beateque
vivendi pertinet, et in mediis relicta et neque in bonis neque in malis
15 iudicata sunt.
182 Cicero de finibus III 5, 16. Placet his —— simulatque na-
tum sit animal (hinc enim est ordiendum) ipsum sibi conciliari et com-
mendari ad se conservandum et ad suum statum eaque quae conservantia
sunt eius status diligenda: alienari autem ab interitu iisque rebus, quae
20 interitum videantur afferre. Id ita esse
sic probant, quod, ante quam vo-

luptas aut dolor attigerit, salutaria


appetant parvi aspernenturque con-
traria: quod non suum diligerent, interitum timerent.
fieret nisi statum
Fieri autem non posset, ut appeterent aliquid, nisi sensum haberent
sui eoque se diligerent. Ex quo intellegi debet, principium ductum esse
25 a se diligendo.
183 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 150, 25 Bruns. zovxo
Sri xo JtQ&xov olnstov i^^qxrixai xC noxi iaxi TtaQu xotg (piXoGotpoig nal ov
xavxb naGiv ^8oi,Bv, aXXa Gii^edbv xata x^v xov io^dxov Sqskxov 6iaq)0Qav
nal '^ neQi xov nQcoxov xoig neQi avxov XiyovGtv yivexai. oi fiev ovv 2x(oi-
30 xo/, ov ndvxeg di^ kiyovGiv nQ&xov OiKetov elvat x6 fwov ax^xm (eyuxGxov
yaQ ^&ov ev&vg yev6(ievov nQog a^^xo olaetovG&ai Kot Sr\ y,at xov ixvd^Qto^
nov) oi de yaQtiGxeQOv SoKOVvxeg Xiyetv avx&v v,a\ fialXov StaQ&QOvv neQt
xovSi <pa6tv nQog xrjv ^y-ucyTatftv nat xiqQrjGtv dmst&G&at ev&vg ysvofiivovg
Tinag xr}v Tjfi&v avx&v.
35 184 Seneca cp. 121,5. quaerebamus, an esset omnibus animalibus
constitutionis suae sensus? esse autem ex eo maxime apparet, quod membra

apte et expedite movent non aliter quam in hoc erudita.


ibid. 10. Constitutio, inquit, est, ut vos dicitis, principale animi
quodammodo se habens erga corpus.
40 ibid. 14. Dicitis, inquit, omne animal primum constitutioni suae
conciliari. hominis autem constitutionem rationalem esse et ideo conci-
liari hominem sibi non tanquam animali, sed tanquam rationali. ea enim
parte sibi carus est homo, qua homo.
185 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 162,29 Bruns. x6
45 yaQ olytst&G&at fiev Xiystv rjfiag nQog nXeivi , firiSev fiivxot SiacpiQetv rjfitv
Snadovv eiovxav avx&v, (laioiieva Xiyeiv iaxiv.

35 totam Senecae disputationem , quam Posidonio, ni fallor, debet exscri-


bere nolui. „constitutio" =
everaeis.
*

DE APPETITU ET SELECTIONE. 45

186
Cicero de finibus III 7, 23. Cum autem omnia officia a prin-
cipiis naturae proficiscantur, ab iisdem necesse est proficisci ipsam sapien-
tiam. Sed quemadmodum saepe fit, ut is qui commendatus sit alicui,
pluris eum faciat, cui commendatus sit, quam illum, a quo sit; sic mi-
nime mirum est, primo nos sapientiae commendari ab initiis 6

naturae, post autem ipsam sapientiam nobis cariorem fieri,


quam illa sint, a quibus ad hanc venerimus.
187 Cicero de finibus III 17. Satis esse autem argumenti videtur,
quam ob rem illa, quae prima sunt adscita natura, diligamus, quod est
nemo, quin cum utrumvis liceat, aptas malit et integras omnis partis cor- 10

porisquam, eodem usu, imminutas aut detortas habere.


188 Cicero de finibus III 20. Initiis igitur ita constitutis, ut ea,
quae secundum naturam sunt, ipsa propter se sumenda sint, contrariaque
item reicienda, primum est officium (id enim appello Ka&rjKOv) ut se con-
servet in naturae statu, deinceps ut ea teneat, quae secundum naturam 15

sint pellatque contraria; qua inventa selectione et item reiectione sequitur

deinceps cum officio selectio, deinde ea perpetua, tum ad extremimi con-


stans consentaneaque naturae, in qua primum inesse incipit et intellegi,
quid sit, quod vere bonum possit dici. 21. prima est enim conci-
liatio hominis ad ea, quae suut secundum naturam. simul autem 20

cepit intellegentiam vel notionem potius, quam appellant evvotav illi, vidit-
que rerum agendarum ordinem et, ut ita dicam, concordiam, multo eam
pluris aestimavit quam omnia illa, quae prima dilexerat, atque ita cogni-
tione et ratione collegit, ut statueret in eo collocatum summum illud ho-
minis per se laudandum et expetendum bonum. quod cum positum sit 25
in eo, quod ofioXoyiav Stoici (appellant)
——
cum igitur in eo sit id
bonum, quo omnia referenda sunt, honeste facta ipsumque honestum, quod
solum in bonis ducitur, quamquam post oritur, tamen id solum vi sua
et dignitate expetendum est; eorum autem, quae sunt prima naturae,

propter se nihil est expetendum. so

189 Cicero de finibus III 17. Rerum autem


cognitiones, quas vel
comprehensiones vel perceptiones vel, si haec verba aut minus placent
aut minus intelleguntur, KaraXi^fpetg appellemus licet, eas igitur ipsas
propter se adsciscendas arbitramur, quod habeant quiddam in se
quasi complexum et continens veritatem. Id autem in parvis intellegi 85

potest, quos delectari videamus, etiamsi eorum nihil intersit, si quid ra-
tione per se ipsi invenerint.
18. ipsas propter se assumendas putamus, cum quia
Artis etiam
sit in iisaliquid dignum assumptione, tum quod constent ex cognitionibus
et contineant quiddam in se ratione constitutum et via. 40
A falsa autem assensione magis nos alienatos esse quam a ceteris

rebus, quae sint contra naturam, arbitrantur.

27 post sunt libri iterant omnia. 34 Scil. naTaXrj^sig, ut etiam tixvai,


media sunt Si' avtcc XriJttd (non alQStd).

Stoicorum Teterum fragm. III.


46 DE APPETITU ET SELECTIONE.

§ 3. De selectione.

190 Cicero de finibus III 31 (commemoratis Herilli et Aristonis sen-


si selectio nulla sit ab iis rebus,
tentiis) quid autem apertius quam,
quae contra naturam sint, earum rerum, quae sint secundum naturam,
6 <(fore ut> tollatur omnis
— prudentia.
191 Arrianus Epictet. dissert. II 6,9. ^ih tovto xaXcbg 6 Xqv-
cfLjtTCog XiysL otc ^MsxQig otv ddrj^d ^ov ri
ta f^^g, ael t&v s-dg^vs-

<StSQ(ov ^xo^ai TtQog tb tvyx^'^^^'^ '^^'^ xccta (pv0iv' avtog yccQ [i 6


d^sbg toiovt(ov sxkExtLxbv
hitoCriGsv. El ds ys fidsLV otL vo6slv fiOL

10 xad-SLfiaQtaL vvv^ xal Sq^cov av etc avt6. Kal yaQ 6 ;rot5ff,


si (pQS-

vag SLXsv, &Q^a av inl tb 7ti^Xov0d-aL.''


192 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 163, 4 Bruns. ki-

yovGi yccQ ^elval xiva 7tQor}y(jLSva tw 60(p& nal a^lav ^iipvxa xai oli^^La xiva
Kal iniajtaGXLna,"' aXXa Kal „Si%a KSiiiivcDV ccQSXTlg xs 6vv xovxoig

ccQSXTJg fi6v7]g, y,r}dinox^ av xov Gocpbv xrjv v,s%aqi6{iivriv


ihKal eXi-
6&ai, sl SLri avxm dvvaxbv xrjv (isxa x&v aXXoav Xa^stv'' si dh

xovxOy SriXov «g iqsiav 6 6o(pbg s^sl xovx(ov.


193 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 164, 7 Bruns. sl yccQ

adLcccpoQog rj Kxrj6ig x&v iKXsyofiivcov nal firj 6vvxsivov6a nqbg xb xiXog,


20 Ksvr) av sir} aal fiaxaia
inXoyrj.
ri

194 Alexander Apbrod. de anima libri mant. p. 163, 32 Bruns. sxl

SL 'bnb ixXoyrjv niTtxei xavxa


xy aQSxrj ycax' avxovg xat r] (pv6ig xrjg
xovxcov i^Xoyfig svsxsv, oiKsicav ovxcav rifitVf xr]v aqsxriv jtaQaXafi^dcvsL^
x&v
ds xovxoig avxLxeifiivcov anoLKOvofiiag , Icqu inXiys^&ai fisv 6sl xcc ecafia-
25 XLna xal inxbg aya&d, ovil ds nal inLfisXsi^&ai avxwv,

Cf. p. xd de 6cafiaxLKd nal xd inxbg rcal avxoi (pa6LV


164,32.
xrig aQSxfjg svsKa slvai, oncag ircXiyrixai avxd nai nsQLnoLrjxuL.
195 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 26 p. 1071 a. el ydQ avxd fiev
xd nQ&xa naxd (pv6Lv dya&d fii^ i6xiy^ r}
6 svX6yL6xog iKXoyi} nal
zo Xr}tpLg avx&v xat xb ndvxa xd nuQ' savxbv noLstv e}ia6xov svena xov xvy-
'KpcveLv x&v nQCoxcav xaxd (pv6LV, in instvo Sst ndvxa s^slv rd nQaxxofisva
xr}v dvacpoQav, xb xvyidveLv x&v nQ&x(ov naxd (pv6iv' ov ydQ ol6v xe fir}

6xoxa^Ofiivovg fir}6^ itpLefiivovg xov xv%etv syisivcov xb xiXog s%slv, dXXo ^ovy
x&v s(p' a dst ixetva dva(piQe6&ai , xr}v xovxcov inXoyr^v nal fir} xavxa'
35 xiXog fiev ydQ xb ixXiye^d^ai nal Xafi^dveLv ixetva cpQOvifKog' ixstva d
avxd Kai xb xvy%dvsLv avx&v ov xiXog, dXX^ &6nsQ vXr} xig vnoasixai xr}v
iKXsKxiKr}v d^iav s'xov6a' xovxo yaQ olfjLai Kai xovvofia XiysLv Kal yQacpeiv
avxovg, ivdeiKvvfiivovg xr}v dLacpOQdv.

5 fore ut add. Lambin. 7 Non sunt ipsa Chrysippi verba, praeter ultima
inde a xal yaQ. 32 ov ydg scripsi, e^LTtsQ ydq libri. ol6v rs Madvig, ol'ov-
)|

rcci libri. 34 aXXo ov rcbv i(p' a 8si iTcslvcc scripsi (propter verba Plutarchi
p. 1071 a in. naQd rijv ^vvoidv iariv, aXlo fiev slvav riXog, in' dXlo Sh r&v nQar-
:

rofiivtov Sy,a6rov dvacpiQSG&ai), dlXo ov Ssl Svsyia itistva vel aXXo e'vsKa ov dtt
iKEiva libri. 36 svrsXig libri, corr. Xyl. 37 ixXsxriKrjv d^iav appellavit
Antipater cf III n. 124.
DE APPETITU ET SELECTIONE. 47

196 M.Frontonis epistulae (ad M. Antoninum de eloquentia) p. 143


ed. Naber. dubitat sapientem ab insipiente vel praecipue consilio
Quis
et dilectu rerum et opinione discerni? Ut si sit optio atque electio divi-
tiarum atque egestatis, quamquam utraque et malitia et virtute careant,
tamen electionem laude et culpa non carere. Proprium namque sa-5
pientis officium est recte eligere, neque perperam vel postponere
vel anteferre. Si me interroges, concupiscamne bonam valetudinem, ab-
nuam equidem, si sim philosophus; niliil est enim fas concupiscere sa-
pienti aut adpetere, quod fors fuat an frustra concupiscat; nec quidquam
quod in manu fortunae situm videat concupisceti Tamen si necessario lo

sit altera res


eligenda, Achillei potius pernicitatem eligam quam debili-
tatem Philoctetae.

4*
Ethica V.
De virtute.

§ 1. Qualis sit virtus.

197 Diog. Laert. Vn 89. xr^v xe uQexTjv dia&sGiv sivai ofio-


5 XoyoviiivTiv.
90. ccQSxri
di xoi 7] (liv xig noiv&g navxl xsXsiioGig^ &a7C6Q avdQiuvxog'
xal ri a&eaQtjxog, wansQ iyieia' nal i^ d'scoQrjixaxiK'1^, atg (pQovrjGig.
198 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 34. virtus est adfectio animi con-
stans conveniensque, laudabiles efficiens eos, in quibus est.
10 paulo post) ipsa virtus brevissume recta ratio dici potest.
(ibid.
199 Commenta Lucanip. 75 Usener. Prudentiae nuUa fit mentio,
sed ut dixi per „bonestum'' generalis virtus ipsa explicatur, cuius baec
definitio est: „babitus consentiens vitae." sed potest per analogiam,
si alias nominat, et illam significare. nam qui generalem, babet et spe-
15 ciales, qui speciales et generalem virtutem.
Seneca epistul. ad. Lucil. 31,8. Huc et illud accedat, ut per-
200
fecta virtus sit aequalitas ac tenor vitae per omnia consonans
sibi, quod non potest esse, nisi rerum scientia contingit et ars, per quam
bumana ac divina noscantur.
20 200 a
Seneca ep. 76, 9. In bomine quid proprium est? ratio: bac
antecedit animalia, deos sequitur. ratio ergo perfecta proprium bonum est,
cetera illi cum animalibus satisque communia sunt.
ibid. 10. Quid in bomine proprium? ratio. baec recta et consum-
mata felicitatem bominis implevit. ergo si omnis res, cum bonum suum
25 perfecit, laudabilis est et ad finem naturae suae pervenit, bomini autem
suum bonum ratio est, si banc perfecit, laudabilis est et finem naturae
suae tetigit.baec ratio perfecta virtus vocatur eademque bonestum
est. Id itaque unum bonum est in bomine, quod unum bominis est.
201 Anonymus in Aristot. Etb. Nicom. (Comm. graec. Vol. XX) ed.

80 Heylb. p. 128, 5. iaxiov Ss oxi xal TtQo x&v Uxcoik&v rjv rj do^a aijxr}, -^

xag ccQSxag iv ana&eia xt&et6a.


202 PbHo Leg.'Alleg. I § 56 Vol. I p. 75,6 Wendl. (de arboribus
borti Edem locutus). saxt de xavxa ai xs v,axa (leQog ccQexal xai al xar'

6 xoi om. P. 7 Ad hanc distinctionem cf. III n. 95 (isyaXo-ipvxiav Sh

nal §m(iriv xal iaj^vv i/)t;%^s oijt' iittaTrj^uxg xtv&v slvat o^xs tixvag. III n. 278.
DE VmTTJTE. 49

witccg iviQysiai, xat xa ncKtOQ&cofiara xal ta Xsyofieva naqa toig (piloaocpovai


Ka&r^novta. § 57. hviat yag t&v texv&v &ea)Q'rjti7ial (liv eleiv, ov nQanti-
nal df, yeafxetQla aGtQOvofiia, eviat 6e TtQaKtiKal fiiv, ov &ecoQ'rjtiKal Si^
xat o6ai ^dvavsot Xiyovtai.
TEXTOvtX'^, ii^aXnevtiKrj -^
de ccQetrj xat d-eca-
QrjtiKi^ iati nal TiQaKttKiq. xat yccQ d^ecsQlav exei, 67t6te kuI r} ilt av- 6

trjv 6Sbg (piXo6o(pia Sia t&v tQi&v avtTjg fieQ&v, tov XoyiKOVy tov rjd^iKOVy
tov cpvatKOv. Kal TCQ&^iv' oXov yaQ tov §lov iatl ti^vri r] ci.Qetriy iv
at 6v(ina6ai. nQcc^eig.
cj xcfl ^AXXa Kaitot &ea)Qlav eiovGa Koi nQcc^iv, ndXiv
iv eKatiQO} vneQ^dXXei Kata tb KQetttov. Kat yccQ r} d'eG>Qta trjg ccQStiig
nayKdXr} Kal r} nQ&^tg xat rj XQT^Gtg neQtfid^ritog. lo

203 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 58 A ed. Bas. sl (lev yccQ &g o£


2!ta)iK0t ccnoStSoaGt Svvafitg iottv rj nXetovtov inotCtiKrj Gvfinto)-
fidtoav, cog rj (pQOvqGtg tov te (pQOVtficog neQtnatetv Kal tov (pQOvlficag Sia-
Xiyeod^at, eaovtat xara tbv totovtov StOQtOfibv Kal ai vvv Xeyofievat ccSvva-
fiiai Svvdfistg' Kat yccQ al cctexviat nXeiova Siantcafiata int(piQ0v6tv. si 15

fiivtot Kar' aXXr}v Stdta^tv t&v 2!ta)'iK&v Xiyotto Svvafitg rj nXstovcov


inot6ttKri 6vfinta)fidta)v Kai KataKQatov6a t&v vnottt66ofiiva)V
ivsQysi&v, Kttl o^tcag icpaQfiotrst 6 rov TlXcativov OQog. xat yccQ rj
KaKia
aSvvafiia ov6a Kata tbv t&v UtcoiK&v oqov KtttaKQatsi t&v otKsicov ivsQ-
yst&v' Kttl at fii6at
ti^vat, ag av dnonintov6ai tov ^s^aiog ivSQysiv, ofi.ajg 20

totavtai si6tv, dcp' d)v tb ^%ov Svvatat a Svvarat^ &6rs ai rotavrat dSvva-
fiiai nsQtixovrat iv ry xara rr}v not6tr}ta Svvdfxst.
204
Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 167,4 Bruns. t6
Ss (pdvttt tr}v avXr}ttKr}v navtl t& So&ivtt fiiXsi OQd^&g
„&6nsQ
Svva^d^at XQV^^'^''^ o^tcag Kai tr}v aQStr}v navtt Ttpayju-art" 'dytsg 25

fiiv i6tt, nQo6Sta6tttXtiov Si etc.


206 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 167,9 Bruns. stt
ovx „insi na6tv totg nQdyfia6tv KaX&g ;^^^Tat (scil. a(>6T^)" 'f} ^S'^
nal ^'f} navtbg xQf}6tg s^vSatfioviKiq.^^
206 Proclus in Plat. Timaeum p. 18C. Schneider. fist^ovayg tb r^g so

UQStiig SsiKvv6t fiiys&og 6 noXsfiog ti}g stQ^^vr^g, ag xai r^g KV§eQvr}ttKf}g


ai tQtKVfiiat Kal 6 kX^vScov, Kat oX(og ai nsQt6td6sig, cog Kat oi EtmtKOt
neQi6ta6iv Kal AajSf tov av^^a." t6 yaQ aijTTijTOV
Xiystv eico&aat ,,Sbg
'hnb t&v tovg aXXovg KatttSovXovfievcav T^g fw^g Sr}Xot navtdna6tv d^iav.
207 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 11 (p. 254 Aucher). Ad 35

interrogationem ergo respondet (scil. intellectus) Ecce virtus non tan-


:

tum in me intellectu est, verum etiam in vacuo securoque tabema-


culo corporis, extendens se usque ad sensus aliaque instrumenta
partialia. Nam
video secundum virtutem et audio, olfacio, gusto, tango
ceterosque motus exerceo secundum prudentiam, castitatem, fortitudinem 40
et iustitiam.
208 Stobaeus ecl. II 100,15 W. Tr}v S' aQefr^v noXXoig 6v6fia6i
nQO^ayoQS^vov^tv. ^Aya&^v ts yccQ Xiyov6tv avfqv^ ott ayst 'f}fiag
ini tbv

OQ&bv ^iov' Ktti


dQS6t6v, oxt SoKtfia6t6v i6ttv dvvnontag' Kai noXXo^v

1 Kard rwvtag UFL. 2 9scoQrnLartKaL hic et in seq. UF. 7 xai ng&^tv


MAP xai ngd^Big Arm. xai ai TtQa^sig UFL. 34 ultima verba corrupta sunt,
tf/g ^cafjg sensu caret. 42 Svofidaat libri, con*. Canter. 44 post oTt lacu-
nam statuit Usener.
50 DE VIRTUTE.

cc^iov, <(oTt)>
Kca Gitovdatov, a^iov yccQ sl-
a.vv7iSQ§k7}T0v £xsi trjv ci^laV
vttinoXXfig anovdrig' nai iitaivsrov, svXoycog yccQ av rtg ai5Trjv iitaivoCri'
xal x«Aov, oTt TtQog iavtrjv xaXsiv nicpvKS xovg o^syofiivovg avxfjg' Kai
0v(iq)iQ0v, yccQ Toiavxa
(piqsiv
a Gvvxelvsi nqog xo sv ^rjv' nai iQ^qai-
s (lov, oxi iv xy XQSta d)(piXi(i6v i6xt' nai aiqsxov, Gvfi^alvsiv yccQ
an av-
xf[g a svXdycag sGxiv aiQSid&ai' xai ccvayKaiov, oxi naQOvGa
xs o}(p£Xsi

Kai jnij naQOvGrig ov» sGxtv a}<psX£i6d'ai' xai Xv6txsXig, xag yccQ ccn a-UT^g
'

axpsXsiag KQsixxovg slvai xfig nQayfiaxsiag xfjg sig xavxag awxstvovaTjg nai
a^xaQKSg, i^aQXStv yccQ x& s'%ovxt' Kai ccvsvdsig, oxt ivSsiag anaXXdxxst

ndarjg' nai 8ta xb iv xy %Qri6st iyiavbv slvat aai 8tax£iv£tv sig


10 anoxQ&v
n&aav xrjv Kaxd xov §iov iQsiav.
Philo quod det. potiori insidiari soleat § 72 Vol. I p. 274, 30
209
Wendl. ^AnoKvaiovat yovv rj(i&v xd caxa (scU.. oi ao(ptaxai) xr)v Stnatoavvrjv
KotvaviKov, xr)v aoxpQoavvriv avficpiQOv, xrjv iyxQaxstav aaxstov, xr}v svas-
15 jSetav o3(psXt(i(axaxov , xrjv aXXrjv aQSxrjv iytstvoxaxov xs nai acoxiqQtov dno-
(paivovxsg' nai ndXtv xrjv ddtKiav aanovSov^ xr}v aKoXaaiav voasQov, xr}v

dai^stav sx&sa(iov, xr]V dXXrjv KUKiav ^Xa^SQcaxaxov dt£^i6vx£g.


210 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 26 p. 1046 c. iv ttoXXoTc
TrdXiv eipriKev, ujc „oijb' <(av> tov bdtKTuXov Ka0r|Koi TrpoTeTvai xdpiv
20 d)Liepiaiac q)povriceuuc, KaGdirep dcTpaTrfic biepxo|LievTic." 'ApKecei 5e

irapaGeTvai Td Iv tuj ^ktuj tujv 'HGikujv ZTiTTmdTUJV utt' auToO


YeTpa|Li|Li^va Trepi toutujv uTremujv ydp u)c „ouTe rrav dYaGov iv:icr\c
elc xctp«v iriTTTei, outc rrav .
KaTopGuJiiia eic ceinvoXoTicxv,"
drrevrivoxe TaOTa* „Kai liovov fi^XXoi d)Liepfi xpovov f\ tov
tdp ei

25 ^cxaTov ^Heiv qppovriciv, oub' dv tov bdKTuXov Ka9r|Koi ^KTeT-


vai ^veKa Tfic outuj Trapecoinevric (ppovrjceujc."
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 8 p. 1062 a. tcccXlv ^^oidsv slvai

(pa6iv aQExfig ^cpEXog dXtyoxQovCov xi yaQ, av (lbXXovxl vavaysiv sx)-

xaxaxQrjiiv(^€6d'aL (pQovrjetg ijtLyavrjxaL; xi d' av 6 Aixag^


d"bg -JJ
'bno

30 xov 'HQaxksovg dno6(psvdovG)(i£vog , stg aQsxiiv ix xaxCag (isxafidXri;^'


211 Plutarchu? de Stoic. repugn. cp. 13 p. 1038 f. 'ETraiveTv be

|Lifi
Trav t6 TrpaTToiaevov KaT' dpeTfiv KeXeuujv, ejicpaivei Tivd tujv KaTop-

GujjLidTUJV biacpopdv XeTei be outujc iv tuj Trepi toO Aioc* ^''EpTujv


Tdp KaTd Tdc dpeTdc ovtujv oiKeiujv, Icti Td Trpoevex^evTa
35 Kai TOUTUJV oiov dvbpeiujc Tov bdKTuXov ^KTeTvai, Kai eTKpa-
Tujc diTocxecGai bucGavaTuucric Tpctoc, Kai dTrpoTfTiwTUJC dKoO-
cai ToO Td Tpia Teccapa [|Lif)] elvai TeXeujc, Tiva ejaqpaivei ipu-
Xpiav 6 bid tujv toioutujv ^rraiveTv Tivac ^TXeipuJv Kai eTKUJ-
|LiidZ;eiv;"
40 212 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 13 p. 1039 a. "0)Lioia b'

1 oxt add. Heeren. 8 ravra libri, corr. Canter. 19 av add. "Wy.


34 olKeicov Wy., olxslov libri. 37 (li}
seclusi. ||
xBliag libri, Xiyovxos proba-
bUiter Wil.
DE VERTUTE. 51

eXpryrai toutoic ^v Tiip TpiTiij Trepl 0€ujv /Eti Tap oT^ai, q>r]ci,
Touc diraivouc d\XoTpiu)cec6ai KaTCi Tot TOiauTa tujv cujapai-
v6vTU)v an' dpeTfic, oTov bucGavaTUJCTic fpadc dirocx^ceai, Kai
KapTepujc u7T0)LieTvai iuuiac briTMOV."
Plutarclius de comm. not. cp. 6 p. 1061 a. AdysL dh xal Xqv(Siic- s

ycog iv rc5 TtEQl tov ziibg 6vyyQd^(iaTi xal ta tQ^tcj JtEQl -O-ewv,

^jtl^vxQOV Eivai xttl atonov xal dlXdtQiov td toiavta rrav dn^ dQEtr\g

6v^^aLv6vt(Dv i^aLVELV, otL dflyfia (iVLag dv8QEL(og vTtifiELVE xal dv6-


d-avatd)0rjg yQabg dnidxEto 6co(pQ6vGig.
213 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 7p. 1061 c. 6 ya^ Gocpoq avtoig \q

Kal (pQoviiiog iv TtoXlaig y,axaXri'^)S6t Kal fivqfiatg naraXrjtpscav yeyovmg oXi-

yag TtQog a{)xbv rjyEixai' x&v x aXXcov ov JtecpQOvxiKoag ovd eXaxxov 'dyjEiv
ov8l TcXiov oiexai, (ivrjfiovevoav oxi neQvGi naxdXrjrpiv eXa^e nxaQvv(ievov
Jloivog i) Gq)aiQl^ovxog Qicovog. Kaixoi naGa "KaxdXrii^ng iv xG> GocpSt xal
(ivrj(iri xb aGcpaXeg exovGa xal ^i^aiov ev&vg iGxiv iniGri^firi nal dya^bv i5

(liya xal (liyiGxov.

§ 2. Quomodo yirtus existat in homine.

214r Anecdota gi*aeca Paris. ed. Cramer Vol. I p. 171 (Quomodo ho-
mines boni et mali fiant?). 'AQiGxoxiXrjg 6e cpvGei xal e&ei xai Xoyca' d(iiXei
nal 01 ^xoaiKoi' xi^vrj yaQ 7] dQerr^. n&Ga 6e rixvrj GvGrrj(ia ix &eco- 20

Qrj(idr(av Gvyyeyv(ivaG(ji.ivcov' Kal nard (lev rd &ecoQi^(iaru Xoyog'


xard de rrjv Gvyyv(ivaGiav rb e&og' cpvGei Se ndvreg nQog d^e-
rrjv yevvco^jie&a, nad"' oGov d<poQ(idg eiO(iev etc.
215 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 31 p. 1048 d. eineQ ovv 6
&ebg dQerrjv (lev ov SiScoGiv dv&Qcojtoig, dXXd rb xaXbv avQ^aiQerov 25

iGriv etc. Kairot (Uv Svvavrai rrjv dQexr}v naQiietv oi &eoij ovk elGt
el

XQriGxoi (17} naQeiovreg' el 6e (ir] Svvavrat notetv dyad-ovg, ovS' wcpeXeiv Sv-
r&v dXXcav ovxog dyad^ov (irjS^ axpeXifiov, xb Se xovg dX-
vavrat, (iTjSevog ye
Xcog yevo(iivovg dya&ovg HQivetv xar' dQerrjv 3) tGyvv ovSiv iort' v,al yuQ
rovg d^eovg oi dya&ot KQivovGt Kar aQexrjV Kai tGivv' &Gxe (irjSev (laXXov so
wcpeXetv rj wcpeXetG&at rovg d-eovg 'hnb r&v dv&Qconcav.
216 Lactant. div. instit. VI 9. Si autem virtus (ut ab his rec-
tissime dicitur) capessenda est, quia constet ad eam nasci ho-
minem etc.
217 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. G^JT ed. Bas. Kat yaQ ot dnb 35

rfjg Sroag nQog (lev rdg riyvag inirriSetorrira (jtovrjv dniXtnov rr\v dnX&g
o^hrcaGl Q^ecoQOv^iivriv
n^bg Se rdg d^erdg rrjv d^toXoyov nQOKonrjv
^

iK cpvGecog nQOvndQ^etv dneiprjvavxo ijv Kat ot dnb rov UeQtndrov


,

(pvGtKrjv aQexriv iKaXovv.


218 Origenes contra Celsum VHI 52 Vol. II p. 267, 15 Ko. (p. 780 40

DeL). ovSe yaQ xdg KOivdg ivvoiag neQi kuX&v xat aiGxQ&v xat StKaicav
<^Kai dSiKcovy e^QOt xtg dv ndvxcag dnoXcaXeKoxag.

28 ye Reiske, ts libri. 42 xal adiiicov add. edit.


52 DE VIRTUTE.

219 Seneca ep. 49,11. dociles natura nos edidit et rationem dedit

imperfectam, sed quae perfici posset.


220 Cicero de legibus I 9,27. ipsam per se naturam longius pro-
gredi,quae etiam nuUo docente, profecta ab iis, quorum ex prima et in-
6 choata intelligentia genera cognovit, confirmat ipsa per se rationem et
perficit.
221 Clemens Al. Strpm. IV 6 p. 575 Pott. rrjv de (leraarQOcprjv rriv
ini ra ^Eia oi (isv HroaiKol in ftftajSoA^g qjaal ylvsa&ac^ (isra^akkovarig
rfjg ipvjifjg slg aocpiav.
10 222 Philo quis rer. div. heres § 299 Vol. III p. 68, 7 Wendl. nqSi-
rog (isv yccQ aQLd^^ibg xa&^ ov ovrs aya&mv ovrs xaK&v svvoiav Xa^stv sariv,
arvnmrov rr^g "^vifig vnaQypvarig dsvrsQog ds na&^ ov cpOQa rS>v a(iaQrrj-
,,

(uxrav ;(^(»jii£'9'a, rQirog S^ iv w&SQa7tsv6(isd-a y ra voasQa Stco&ov^isvoi Kal


rrjv axjif^v r&v na^&v acpr}§&vrEg, rsraQrog ds iv w TtavrsXovg vyisiag x,ai
15 Qcoascog (israjtoiov^is&a, onors anoarQS(p6(iEvoi
ra cpavXa roig KaXotg iyisiQstv
So7iov(iEv, nQorsQOv Ss ovx £%sari..

223 Diog. Laert. VII 91. didaxtijv xe svvccl «vt^v (Aeyo)


dh f^v ccQSTijv) xal XQv0L7t3tog iv ta nQdtto) tcsqI TiXovg g}r}6L
——— bti ds dLdaxtrj s6ti driXov ix tov yCvseQ^aL aya&ovg sx
20 cpavXcov.
224 Clemens Al. Strom, VII 3 p.839 Pott. o^rs yuQ cpvasi rrjv
aQErr}v y£vvco(i£&a sxovrsg o^ts ysvo(iivoig SSansQ aXXa riva r&v rov
cpvaiK&g ^arsQov
a(0(iarog (jleq&v iniyiyvsrai' insi ovS' av rjv sd"^ SKOvaLOv
ovds inaivsrov' ovSs (irjv ia t-^g r&v av(i§avrcov [xat] inLysvo(isvrig avvrj-
26 &siag, ov rQonov SLdXsnrog, rsXsiovrai -^ ccQsriq' axsSbv yccQ rj xax/a rov-
'fj

rov iyyiyvsrai rbv rQ6nov' ov (irjv ovSs ix rsxvrjg rtvbg rjrot r&v noQtarL-
K&v ^ r&v nsQi rb a&(ia Q^SQanEvrLK&v r\ yv&aig nsQLyiyvEraL' aXX^ ovS^ ix
naL^Eiag rfjg iynviiXiov etc.
225 Clemens Al. Strom. I p. 336 Pott. ov yccQ cpvasi, jita'9^'^<>£t
Ss
30 01 KaXoi Kccya&oi yivovraL, Ka&dnsQ larQoi xai Kv§SQvi]raL.
paulo post: t6 S' aXXovg naQ^ aXXovg sv nscpvKivat n^bg ccqe-
rijv inLrr}SEV(iara (isv rLva r&v o(lra> nscpvK^rcav naQoc rovg srsQOvg iv-
SsiKvvraL' rsXsL^rrira Ss Kar dQErr\v ovS rjvrivovv r&v d(iELvov
cpvvrcov KarriyoQstj onors Kai ot KUK&g nscpvKorsg nQog aQsrrjv r^g
85 nQoarjKovarjg natSsiag rv%6vrsg cog ininav KaXoKayad^iag rjvvaav' Kai av rd
ivavria ot intrriSsicog cpvvrsg d^iEXsia ysyovaat KaKoi. OvasL S' av kolvco-
VLKOvg Kai SLxaiovg 6 d^sbg r)(iag iSrj(iLOVQyr]asv , o&sv ovSe t6 SiKaiov ix
(i6vr}g cpaivsa&ai ttj? ^Easoag Qrjrsov' iK Se rfjg ivroX^^g dva^canvQsta&at t6
rfig Sr}(itovQyiag dyad^bv vorjrsov, (lad^^^ast natSsv&siarjg rfjg tlfvifjg i&sXstv
40
a[Qstd&at rb KaXXtarov.
226 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 13 p. 1038 e. "Ett tb (ihv

XsysLv avtbv sv ta tcsqI tov ^ibg ^^av^s^d^ai tdg aQStdg xal dia-
^alvsiv^' dcpCri^i^ (i^ Sd^a} tSiv ovofidtcov iniXa(i^dvs6Q-ai, xaCtoi m-
XQ&g sv t(p ysvsi tovtca xal nXdtava xai tovg aXXovg tov XqvoCtc-
jtov ddxvovtog.

8 trad. Ysvi6&cci et mox (tera^aiouffTjf. 24 xccl delevi. || imyivo(iivrig cod.


DE VIRTUTE. 53

227 Philo de Moyse lib. III Vol. II Mang. p. 162. o^xcog r^ct xal
inl x&v ccQst&v' SKccGtr] yuQ av^^i^rjxsv slvai kccI a^;j'^v xal tiXog, ccqxtjv
(isv oti ovK s^ stiQccg dvvccjjiscog, cckX' i^ sccvtilg cpvstcct' tikog dh oti TtQog
avtr}v 6 natcc (pvCiv ^iog Gitsvdsi.

§ 3. De perversione rationis s

228 Diog. Laert. VII 89. SLaatQicpsed-ai ds tb XoyiKov fcoov


nots (isv 6ia tccg t&v s^co&sv TtQayfidtov 7tid-av6tt]tag , Ttots ds Sia tr)v
KatriyriGiv t&v Gvvovtav, insl •^ (pv6i.g acpoQfiag didcoGiv aSiaGtQOfpovg. lo
229 Chalcidius ad Timaeum cp. 165. Dicunt porro non spontanea
esse delicta, ideo quod omnis anima particeps divinitatis naturali adpetitu
bonum quidem semper expetit, errat tamen aliquando in iudicio bonorum
et malorum. namque alii nostrum summum bonum voluptatem putant,
divitias alii, plerique gloriam et omnia magis quam ipsum verum bonum. 15

Est en-oris causa multiplex. Prima quam Stoici duplicem perver-


sionem vocant. haec autem nascitur tam ex rebus ipsis quam ex
divulgatione famae. Quippe mox natis exque materno viscere deci-
dentibus provenit ortus cum aliquo dolore, propterea quod ex calida at-
que umida sede ad frigus et siccitatem aeris circumfusi migrent. Adver- 20

sum quem dolorem puerorura opposita est, medicinae loco,


frigusque
artificiosa obstetricum provisio, ut aqua calida confoveantur recens nati

adhibeanturque vices et similitudo materni gremii ex calefactione atque


fotu, quo laxatum corpus tenerum delectatur et quiescit. Ergo ex utro-
que sensu, tam doloris quam delectationis, opinio quaedam naturalis exo- 25

ritur, omne suave ac delectabile bonum, contraque quod dolorem adferat


malum esse atque vitandum. cp. 166. Par atque eadem habetur sententia
de indigentia quoque et exsaturatione, blanditiis obiurgationibusque, cum
aetatis fuerint auctioris. proptereaque confirmata eadem aetate in anti-
cipata sententia permanent: omne blandum bonum, etiamsi sit inutile, so
omne etiam laboriosura, etiamsi commoditatem adferat, raalum existimantes.
Consequenter divitias, quod praestantissimum sit in his instruraentum
voluptatis, eximie diligunt, gloriamque pro honore amplexantur. Natura
quippe omnis homo laudis atque honoris est adpetens. est enim honor
virtutis testimonium. Sed prudentes quidem versatique in sciscitatione 36

sapientiae viri sciunt, quam et cuiusmodi debeant excolere virtutem. Vul-


gus vero imperituiH propter ignorationem rerum pro honore gloriam po-
pularemque existiraationera colunt. pro virtute vero vitam consectantur
voluptatibus delibutara, potestatera faciendi quae velint regiara quandara
esse erainentiam existimantes : natura siquidem regiura animal est homo, 40
et quia regnura seraper comitatur potestas, potestati quoque regnum ob-
sequi suspicatur, cura regnura sit iusta tutela parentum. simul quia be-
atura necesse est libenter vivere, putant etiam eos, qui cum voluptate

2 ccQxr}v scripsi, ScQxJj vulg. 9 drk ftiv B. || jtQUYiioctav Bake, jr^ayfta-


rsi&v libri. oti di B.
||
54 DE VIRTUTE.

vivant, beatos fore. Talis error est, opinor, qui ex rebus ortus homi-
num animos possidet. cp. 167. ex divulgatione autem succedit errori
supra dicto ex matrum et nutricum votis de divitiis gloriaque et ceteris
falso putatis bonis insusurratio, in terriculis etiam, quibus tenera aetas
5 vehementius commovetur, nec non in solaciis iet omnibus huiusmodi per-
turbatio. Quin etiam corroboratarum mentium delinitrix poetica et cetera

scriptorum et auctoruni opera magnifica quantam animis rudibus invehimt,


iuxta voluptatem laboremque, inclinationem favoris? Quid? pictores quoque
et fictores, nonne rapiunt animos ad suavitatem ab industria? Maxima
10 vero vitiorum excitatio est in corporis atque anirai concretione, quorum
abundantia vel indigentia propensiores ad libidinem aut iracundiam sumus.
His accedunt vitae ipsius agendae sortisque discrimina, aegritudo, servi-
tium inopiaque rerum necessariarum quibus occupati ab studiis honestis
,

ad consentanea vitae institutae officia deducimur atque a cognitione veri


15 boni revocamur. Opus est ergo futuris sapientibus tam educatione libe-
rali praeceptisque ad honestatem ducentibus quam eruditione a
vulgo se-
parata, videndaque iis et spectanda sunt lecta omnia quae protelent ad
sapientiam.
(Cum hac Stoica disputatione cf. verba Diogenis L. VII 89. duc-
20
axQScpsc&at Se xb XoyiKov ^mov nozk fisv Siu tag rcav e^m&ev TCQayfmrcov
jtid^avoxTjxagy Tiors de 6ia rr)v xaTTjjjTjfftv r&v avvovrmv' insi rj tpvaig a<poQ-
fiag didoDGiv adiaGrQocpovg.)
229 a Galen de H. et Plat. V 5 (165) p. 437 Mu. nai nQ&-
decr.
Tov ys —— nsQi rfjg r&v nalSoav Sioixi^Gecog.
nQ0xsi.Qi.6(6fisd-a t6
o^re yaQ 'inb Xoyov rag OQfiag avr&v
initQonevea&ai dvvarbv einelv (ov
25

yccQ e%ovaiv ^dr} rbv koyov) ovd^" ag ov ^vfiovraL re Kai Xvneirai xai i]6e-
rai xai yeXa aai xXalec xai roiav&^ noXv yuQ
ereQa nd&rj naajei fivQla.
6ri Tiai nXeia> nai acpo^QoreQa ra Ttd&rj roig nai6loig iariv ^ rolg reXeioig.
ov ccKoXov&et ye ravra roig XQvainnov
firiv 66yfiaaiv, coaneQ ov6e r& fir)6e-
30 fiiav oixeicoaiv elvac cpvaei
n^bg '^6ovr)v ^ ccXXorQicaaiv n^bg novov.
——
——— rQi&v ovv rovrmv rjfiiv oineicoascov iinaQiova&v cpvasi %aQ'' sKa-
arov r&v fiOQicov rfig i/^ujr^g sUog, n^bg fiev rr^v rj6ovr}v 6ia t6
eni&vfirin-
xov, nQbg 6e rr}v vixrjv 6id rb d'Vfioei6ig, n^bg 6e t6 xaXbv 6id t6 Xoyian-
xdv, EaixovQog fjiiv rrjv rov ^^tQiarov fiOQiov rrjg ilfvxrjg oiv,eicoatv i&edaaro
fiovrjv^ 6 6e XQvatnnog rrjv rov ^eXriarov, cpdfievog rjfiag oixetovad-at n^bg
35

fiovov t6 xaXov^ oneQ elvai 6r}Xov6ri xai aya&ov. dndaag 6e rdg rQetg oi-
xeicoaeig d-edaaa&ai fiovotg rotg naXatoig vn^Q^e cptXoa6cpotg. idaag ovv rdg
6vo 6 XQvatnnog dnoQeiv iQSt T^g xard \rr}v xaxiav ye-
elx^rcog
veaecog^ ovr uiriav s^cov einetv avrfjg, ovre rQonovg rfjg avard-
io
aecog, o^d' oncog dfiuQrdvei rd nat6ia 6vvdfievog i^VQeiv, dneQ evX6ycog,
olfiai,ndvra nai 6 TIoaet6d)vtog avrov narafieficperat Tuxi iXeyxst. Sequitur
Posidonii contra Chr. argumentatio. dXXd
firjv bQ&rai ye, ndv xQV^toig s&satv

ivrQStprjrat nai nQoarjMvrcog nat6evr}rat, ndvrcog i^afiuQrdvovrd rt xai to-Ot'


a-uTo Kat 6 XQvatnnog Kairot y ivr\v avr& '{)neQt66vrt r&v
ofioXoyst.
45
ivuQy&g cpatvofisvcov avrb fiovov SfioXoyfjaat rb ratg i6iatg ino&sasatv axd-
Xov&ov, si KaX&g dx&sirj rd nat6ia, ndvrcog a^vrd cpdaKovn aocpovg avSQag
ysvqasa&at rov xQovov nQOi6vrog. dXX^ oiiK TovTd iroXfxrias ys Karailfs^vaa-
ad-at r&v cpaivofiivcov^ «Ha xav 'bnb cptXoa6(pco rQecprjrat fiovco Kai
fir)6ev fii^re &edar)rat ju,^t' axovff?? nconors naQd6styfjta xax/aj,
DE VIRTUTE. 55

o(i(og o-^x i^ avccyii^^g ai&ra (piXoaotp^^aeiv. dttTijv yccQ elvai t^g


Sittdtqoiprig tvjv ttttittv, stiQav (lev ix ntttrjxiqGemg t&v noXX&v
av&QConmv iyycyvofiivriv, eteqav <J' £| avtfig tav TtQayfidttov tfig
el yccQ jiir/ taig qxovaig, aXXa t^ ye 6vvd(iei t&v leyo-
(pvdecag.
eomev 6 XQVdinTtog, mg eativ olxelcoaig ti tig '^(iiv
xal 6
fiivcav 6(ioXoyeiv
exaatov t&v elQ7](ievcav nQog rjSov^v xal no-
ccXXotQlcoaig (pvaei TtQog (sc.

vov, ti(irjv xal ttti(iCav).


ineidav yccQ neQi dyad'&v nai na-
Xiyrj, tttg
x&v iyyivea&ai totg (pavXoig SittatQO^pccg did te tr\v ni&ttvotrittt
t&v <pttvtttai&v Kttl trjv xtttiqxr}acv, iQcatrjtiov ttvtov trjv altcttv, 8c

r^v rjSovrj wg ttya&ov, dXyrjSmv d' ag xaxov nc&avrjv nQO^dXXovac cpuv-


(lev
lo

xttaiav' ovtGig de x«i dcd ti t^v (lev vcktjv trjv iv ^OXv(iniaacv Kac
te xal (ittxaQc^o^ievtt
xr\v t&v dvdQcdvtcov dvdd-eacv inttcvov(ievd
t&v noXX&v aKovovteg wg dya&d, 8e ti]g rittr\g te xal
nQog
xrig dtc(iiag wg xaxwv
neQc
etoificag nec&6(ie&tt.
————— iv 6e

(167) t& naQovtc nQog tovg neql tov XQvacnnov


6 Xoyog iviatr]xe (loc, i5
(ii^x'
aXXo ycyv(6aiiovtag t&v natd td nd&r}, (ii^d'' wg ac tov a(0(iaxog HQdaecg

eavxacg xdg na&rjxcKag Kcvrjaecg. I)e eadem re pauUo


oiyceiag iQyd^ovxac
infra: 6 6e XQvacnnog ov (lovov avxbg ov6ev cKvov(ievov ecnev, dXX ov6e
t&v dn ttvtov tcvc KttteXcnev d<pOQ(irjv evQeaecag, (io%^r]Qttv vno^ttXX6(ievog
Tc5 20
Xoyco trjv KQr]nc6tt.
229b
Cicero de legibus I 17,47. Sed perturbat nos opinionum va-
rietas hominumque dissensio: et quia non idem contingit in sensibus, hos
natura certos putamus:illa quae aliis sic, aliis secus, nec iisdem semper

uno modo videntur, ficta esse ducimus. Quod est longe aliter. Nam
sensus nostros non parens, non nutrix, non magister, non poSta, non 25

scaena depravat, non multitudinis consensus abducit a vero: animis


omnes tenduntur insidiae, vel ab iis quos modo enumeravi, qui
teneros et rudes cum acceperunt, inficiunt et flectunt, ut volunt,
vel ab ea, quae penitus in omni sensu implicata insidet, imitatrix
boni, voluptas, malorum autem mater omnium: cuius blanditiis corrupti, 30

quae natura bona sunt, quia dulcedine hac et scabie carent, non cernunt
satis. Cf. Chalcidius in Timaeum cp. 165sq. Seneca ep. 115.
230 Cicero de legibus I 11,31. Nec solum in rectis, sed etiam in
pravitatibus insignis est humani generis similitudo. Nam et voluptate
capiuntur omnes, quae, etsi est illecebra turpitudinis tamen
habet quid- ,
85

dam simile naturali bono: levitate enim et suavitate delectans sic ab er-
rore mentis, tamquam salutare aliquid, asciscitur; similique inscientia mors
fugitur, quasi dissolutio naturae: vita expetitur, quia nos, in quo nati

sumus, continet: dolor in maximis malis ducitur, cum sua asperitate, tum
quod natura interitus videtur sequi. 32. propterque honestatis et gloriae 40

similitudinem, beati, qui honorati sunt, videntur: miseri autem, qui sunt
inglorii. Molestiae, laetitiae, cupiditates, timores similiter omnium mentes
pervagantur: nec, si opiniones aliae sunt apud alios, idcirco qui canem et

14 yiuy.&v Miiller, xaxa libri. 26 a vero B* ad vero B* a* vero A at


vero H. 31 cernunt Davisius, cernuntur libri. 36 levitate enim et suavi-
tate delectaiis Lambin., levitatis enim et suavitatis (deinde tria fere verba erosa)
delectans A levitatis est enim et suavitatis delectans (sine lacuna) B. 37 in-
scientia Lamhin., inscitia libri.
56 DE VIRTUTE.

felem ut deos colunt, non eadem superstitione qua ceterae gentes con-
flictantur.
231 Seneca cp. 115,11. Admirationem nobis parentes auri argen-
tique fecerunt et teneris infusa cupiditas altius sedit crevitque nobiscum.
5 deinde totus populus in alia discors in hoc convenit, hoc suspiciunt, hoc
suis optant. —— 12. Accedunt deinde carmina poetarum qui-
bus divitiae velut unicum vitae decus omamentumque laudantur.
(Citatur § 14 locus ex Euripidis Bellerophonte.)
232 Seneca ep. 94, 53. Nulla ad aures nostras vox impune "perfer-
10 tur: nocent qui optant, nocent qui exsecrantur: nam et horum imprecatio
falsos nobis metus inserit et illorum amor male docet bene optando. mittit
enim nos ad longinqua bona et incerta et errantia, cum possimus felici-
tatem domo promere.
233 Origenes contra Celsum III 69 Vol. I p. 261,12 Ko. (p. 492
15 Delarue). i](isig 8e ^iav cpvOiv imGTdfievot naGrig koyiafjg ipvj^^TJg
nai firj-
vno xov ntieavtog Ta oXa dedrjfiiovQyijS&ai, yeyo-
defiCccv q)cc6iiovreg TtovrjQav
vevai (^Sey JtoXXovg Kanovg naQcc rag ccvarQOcpag nai rag diaGVQo-
(pag nai rccg neQir]ir\6eig, &6re xai <pv6ia}&flvat ev ri0c rrjv Kaxiav etc.
234 Galenus TteQi r. r. tlfvx^^g 'r]d-&v ed. Bas. I 351 K. IV p. 816. ^av-
20 (itt^ca 8e iv r&de r&v SrcaiK&v anavrag (lev ccv&Qcajtovg elg ccQeri]g xr-^fftv

iTtirrjSeioag eieiv olo(ieva>Vy SiaOrQecpeGd^ai de inb rmv ov naX&g ^covrcov.


ibid. K. p. 818. navv (5' rjXl&iol elGt, aai oi dtaatQecpecd^at ke-
yovreg ri(iag ino ye rfig ridovfig, natrot ye avrfig (lev iiovGrig nokv
(rb inaycoyovy, rov (novovy anoGrQenrtaov re Kai rQaxeog ovrog.
25 235 Galenus neQi r. r. t\)v%fig r]&&v ed. Bas. I 351 K. IV p. 820.
ov yccQ, mg ot ZtaiKot g)a6tv, e^co&ev ineQxttat taig tpvxcctg r](i&v
t6 &v(inav T^^g xax/ag, ccXXa tb nXiov i| eavt&v e%ov6iv ot novr]Qoi t&v
ccvd^QanmV e^cad^ev noXX& t6 ineQx6(xev6v icrtv.
Se sXarrov rovrov
236 Clemens Al. Strom. I p. 368 Pott. O^re 8e oi enatvoi ovte ot
30 i^^^yot ov&^ ai tt(iai ovd"' ai KoXccGetg dtKatat, (xrj tf^g i/^r^^ijS ixov6r]g tr]v
i^ovsiav T'^? bQ(ifig Kai aq)OQ(if]g, ccXX ccKOvoiov tfjg KaKiag ov6r]g. ——
Enei 8e t&v nQoaiQeGig Kai bQ(ir] KatccQxet., 6tr](jLaQtr](ievr] Se
a(iaQtr](iccta)v
vn6Xr]iptg e'6& ore KQatei, r]g ayvoiag Kui cc^ia&iag ov6r]g 6XtycaQ0V(iev ccno-
6tf]vat^ eiK^tcag iK6Xa6ev (scil. 6 -Q^eog). Kai yccQ t6 nvQettetv ccKOv6tov'
36 ccXX otav dt eavtbv tig xal dt* ccKQa6iav nvQettr]^ aittca(ie&a. tovtov. Ovtatg
8e Ktti rf]g KUKiag, aKOv6iov ov6r]g' ov yctQ aiQetrai rtg KaKov r] KaK6v' rff]
8e ne^i avtb r]8ov'^ 6vvanay6(ievogy aya&bv vnoXa^dtv^ Xr]ntbv r]yettat.

§ 4. Num virtus amitti possit.

237 Diog. Laert. VII 127, xal firjv f^v dQStrjv XQveinnog
40 fiev KJto^krjtTjv, KXscxvd^ijg 8s avuTto^Xrjtov' 6 (ikv dTto^Xrjtrjv dia
(isd-rjv xal (isXccyxoXCav, 6 ds dvand^Xrjtov dtd ^s^aCovg xataki^ipsig.

17 Sk add. Bo. 22 trad. aXrid^slg. trad. otSe axQicp.


||
24 supplevi ex
coni. 26 K. inel ccQjf^stat. 28 K. iXdrto) xovtcov. K. i%iuQ%6(LSvov
||
.

34 iKoXacsv Wilamowitz, ai KoXdetts cod. 35 ovtas scripsi, tog cod. 37 av-


t6 Sylb., avtfp cod. 40 KXsdv%^ris\ cf. I n. 568. 41 KataXiq^tpts B*
DE VIRTUTE. 57

238 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 102 A ed. Bas. (ix (uv cpavlov
ajtovdcciog ytvtrat) t6 d' avanaXiv ol '21x(o'Cy,oI ov didoaaiv. ovx elvai yaQ
(paffiv &ito^i,rjfr}v rrjv ccQeriqv.
ibid. B.TlQbg d^ ravra Qadiov Xiyuv^ vag nQoyeiQOv eilrjnrai rb ava-
no^Xfjrov elvai rrjv aQeriqv. kuI yccQ 0e6g)Qa6rog neQi ri^g (lera^ol^g avrrig 5

ixav&g anidet^e xal ^AQiGroxeXei doxet, ovk av&Qconetov elvai rb ccvano^Xr]-


rov' ert de xat ot SrcaiKot iv (lelayiokiatg nal xccQOig nai Xrj&aQ-
yoig xai iv (paQfidiicav XrjtpeGi SvyxcoQOvGtv ano^oXr]v ytvecd^at
(le&^ oXrjg xijg Xoymfig e^ecag nai avrrjg rfig ccQexfig, nanlag (lev ovn
avxet6ayo(ievr]g, rf^g Se ^e^atorr^rog xaXco(ievrjg Kai eig r]v XiyovGtv e%tv (jtiar^v 10
oi naXaioi (ierantnrov6r]g.
239 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 161,16 Bruns. ert
el olov re rr]v ccQerr^v e^ovra nai iv Xr^d-ccQyG) aai iv (leXay^oXia
xat iv anorcoaet nai iv naQaKonrj yevia&ai, iv oig ovra advvarov
jcar' aQerr]v eveQyetv, ovk avrccQKr^g r] ccQerr] nQog rccg oiKeiag iveQyeiag. n&g 15

yccQ oiov re Xiyeivrbv naQaKonrovra Kai 6e6(i&v de6(ievov Sta xovro Kai t^^j
£x r&v (piXwv ^or]&eiag q)Q0vi(ici}g iveQyeiv x6xe^ (ir] §ovXo(iivovg %i6tv cpv-
Xdxxetv, ext ei r] ccQexr] xa (lev dtcod^ei Kai iKKXivet x&v cc8tacp6QCOv Kaxa
rovrovg, ra Se aiQeixat Kai iKXiyerai, ovk avrdQKrjg av etr] n^bg ev8at(io-
viav. n&g yccQ ev8ai(ia>v 6 rov iv rovxotg^ a -^ icQexr] Sta&etxat; 20
240 Clemens Al. Strom. IV 22p. 627 Pott. ov^ e^et xr]v aQexr]v
ocno^Xrjxov ovxog ov8a(i&g, ovre vnaQ ovre ovaQ, ov8e Kaxa cpavxaaiav xtvd.
inei fiijd' i^iaxaxai nod'^ eavxi]g r] e^tg, dnone6ov6a xov e^tg elvat, etx^ ovv
e^tg 7] yv&6tg etxe 8tdd^e6tg elvat Xiyotxo. x& yccQ (irj naQet6tivai noxe iv-
voiag 8ta<p6QOvg^ dvaXXoicoxov xb r]ye(iovtKbv (jtivov ov nQ06Xa(i§dvet xivd 25

exeQoicaOtv cpavxaat&v^ xdg iv, x&v (le&r^^ieQtv&v KtvrjOecav dvetScaXonoitag


oveiQ&xxov.
241 Theognetus comicus Odo^itaxt 7] OtXaQyvQO) IV p. 549 Mein.
Av&Qcon , dnoXetg (le' x&v yaQ iK xfjg notKiXr]g XoyaQtcov dvane-
\
Exoag
nXr]6(iivog vo6e tg' | ,,dXX6xQt6v iad^ 6 nXovxog dvd-Qcono)'^ nd^vr]' .,^6ocpia d' 30 \

rcJtov",K,Qv6xaXXog. ^^ov8eig nconoxe xavxr]v Xa^mv dncoXe6\^' ro xd-


\

iag eyro, oto) (i 6 8ai(iG)v cptXo66cpco 6vvcMt6ev;


|

242 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 29 p. 199, 27. xr]v (lev ovv e^iv
(irjKix^ e^etv ovk in avx& (scil. penes eum qui virtutem adeptus est)
in avx&v 8e x&v iveQyei&v, av xr]v e^tv eycov iveQyei^ in avxco Kai (ir) 35

notfjOai xtva. Kai yaQ ei oxt (idXt6xa evXoyov xbv cpQOVt^iov xdg xb
Kaxd xbv X6yov Kai xr]v cpQ6vr]6tv iveQyeiag iveQyetv, nQ&xov (lev
ovx oi)Qt6(iivoi)g at8e xtveg rotavrai etc.

243 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 27 p. 1046 f. 'AXXd jurjv ev


Tuj ^KTLU Totv 'HGiKuJv ZriTTi)LidTUJ V 6 XpucmTTOC „ouK dei qpriciv dv- 4o

24 yv&aiv ipse Clemens ex sua doctrina substituit virtuti. 25 sententia


haec est: etiamsi in somno inania visa menti sapientis se oflferant, ipsum prin-

cipalenon mutatur, quia non mutantur notiones rerum {^vvoiai). manet igitur
virtus,quae est principale quodam modo se habens. 34 o-ux B*, cug V.
35 in avrm B*, om. V. 36 tdg B^, om. V. 38 profert haec Alexander, ut
Stoicam notionem rov icp' r}(ilv impugnet. dicunt enim non sa esse penes nos,
ojv xal tu dvttKsi(L£va icp' r}(iiv (ut vulgus putet) ,
sed ea quae per 6q(ii^v agi-
mus. Cf. II n. 979 sq.
58 DE yiRTUTE.

bpiZec0ai tov dcTeiov, oube beiXaiveiv tov qpaOXov, ibc be cv qpavTaciaic


^mtpepoiLievuJV TiviJuv, tov ^ev ^jLi^eveiv toTc Kpijixaci, tov b' dq^icTacGai.
„TTi0av6v be', Mnb' dKoXacTaiveiv dei tov cpaOXov."
qpnci,
244 Philo de sobrietate § 34 Vol. II p. 222, 10 Wendl. GiiGi? kccv

5 Kivr)6i.g Siaq}EQ0V6iv alXrjXcov' rj (lev yccQ iativ rjQSiila, ^OQa de ri nCvrjGig'


rig eWrj Svo, rb fiev ftfTajSartxov, xb 6e itEQi rbv avrbv ronov elXovfievov.
6^E6ei ji*£v ovv adeXcpbv e%ig, Kivqaei
d' iveQyeia. rb 8e ley6(ievov naQa-

Seiyfiarc oiKeico yvo>Qifid)reQ0v yevou


av' reKXOva Kal ^coyQacpov Kal yecoQybv
xal fiovGixbv Kai rovg aXXovg re^virag, Kav ri6v%iav aycoGi fir]8ev r&v Karu
10 rag ri^vag iveQyovvreg , ovSev r^rrov roig eiQrifievoig ed^og KaXetv ovofiaCiv,
inel rr}v iv sKaGroig ifiJteiQiav Kal i7tiariqfir}v aveiXrjcporeg e'xovaiv. ineiSav
Se 6 reKroviKbg ^vXov [vAtjv] iQyd^rjrai Xa§cov ——
Kal r&v aXXcov exa-
Grog reyyiT&v eineQ eyieiQei rolg Kura tag imarrifiag , ereQa i^ avdyKr]g ol-
Kela roig TtQoreQOig ovofiara jtQoayiverai, rS> fiev reKrovt rb reKroveiv, r& de
15 ^coyQdcpco t6 ^coyQacpeiv etc. riaiv ovv ot ipoyoi. Kal ot enaivoi naQa-
KoXov&ovaiv; ccq^ ovxi roig iveQyovai
Kal SQ&at; KaroQ&ovvreg
fiev yccQenaivov, ipoyov d' efinaXiv KaQnovvrai StafiuQrdvovreg.
— § 38. 6 avrbg roivvv Xoyog icpaQfiorret Kai roig Kar' dcpQoavvrjv
Kai avvoXcag rotg Kar dQerr^v re Kai KaKiav. ot cpQOvtfioi re Kui
20 acocpQOveg Kai dvSQeiot Kai SiKatot rdg i/^tijjaj fiVQiot yeyovaat
—— t6 Se
KdXXog r&v iv raig Stavoiatg dyaXfidrcov ovk ta^vaav intSei^aad^at Std neviav
ij dSo^iav rj voaov acofiarog —
ovkovv ovrot fiev &aneQ SeSefieva Kai
.

Ka&etQyfieva eKxrjaavro dyad-d, ereQOt d' eiaiv o? XeXvfievoig i^Qi^aavro



naat, rdg eig iniSet^tv vXag dcpd^ovcordcrag nQoaXa^ovreg' 6 fiev cpQOvtfiog
25 iSicov re Kai KOtv&v nQoaraaiav nQayfidrcav, olg avveatv Kai ev§ovXiav iveni-

Sei^erai' Se acocpQoav rbv eig dacoriav Setvbv inuQat Kai naQaKaXeaat rv-
6

cpXbv nXovrov tva ^Xenovra dnoSei^r)' 6 8e SiKaiog a^j^i^v, Si' rjg t6 xkt'
d^iav dnovifietv eKdarco r&v 'ovrcov dKcoXvrcog Svvarbg earai. dvev — —
8e rovrcov dQerai fnev eiatv, dKivrjroi Se UQerai Kai r]aviiav dyovaat. Idem
30 ad vitia pertinere docet sequentibus.

§ 5. Eadem virtus deorum et hominum, virorum et mulierum.

245 Cicero de legibus I 8,25. lam vero virtus eadem in ho-


mine ac deo est, neque alio ullo in genere praeterea. Est autem virtus
nihil aliud nisi perfecta et ad summum perducta natura.
35 246 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 33 p. 1076a. 'AlXd xatd Xqv-
6Lnnov ovSl tovro neQCe6Tiv ccvtotg (sc. &eolg tb evdccifiovetv)
„dQetf] te yaQ ov^ vneQexeiv tbv ^Ca tov dCcovog, d)cpeXet-
6^aC te b^oCag vn' dXXrjlcov tbv ^Ca ycai tbv z/C(X)va, 6o(poi)g
ovtag, orav eteQog d-ateQov tvyxavrj xtvov^evov.'^
1 ag Se iv libri; locus nondum sanatus.
Wy., mg Siov iv 12 ^vXov
scripsi, ^vXcov vXriv codd. 25 TtQoataoiav scripsi, TtEQiovciav codd. naQovoiccv
Cohn. 28 ovtcov corruptum, avvovtcov Mang. vTtJiKocov Wendl. 33 in ge-
nere Davisius, ingenio libri. praeter eas autem lihri.
\
34 nisi perfecta
Bdke, va. se perfecto libri.
DE VIRTUTE. 59

247 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 37 p. 211,13 Bruns. ov yccQ


tccg avxccg ccQexccg olov x£ Xiytiv tlvai xoov re av&Qcanav xal x&v
&eS>v' cJjTf yccQ aXXoag ccXrj&lg xb xccg x&v xocovxov aXXiqXoav naxcc xrjv
(pvaiv dieCx(oxcav xag avTag xsXsioxtixdg xs nal ccQSxccg Xiysiv, oij&^ ot nqog
avx&v (scil.
a Chrysippo) nsql avx&v Xsyofisvoi Xoyoi svXoyov xi iv avxotg 6

ilovGiv.
248 Origenes contra Celsum VI 48 Vol. II p. 119,16 Ko. (p. 670
Delarue). slxa sccv (isv xrjv avx^v ccQSxrjv Xiyovxsg av&Qcanov xal
&SOV 01 anb t^j 2^xoag cpiXoaocpoi fir) svdaifioviaxsQov XiycoGiv elvat xbv
inl naGt d^sbv xov iv avQ^Qconoig %ax avxovg 60(pov, aXX^ i6r]v slvai xr^v lo

ccficpoxiQcov evSaifiovlav KiXoog ov KaxayeXa etc.


249 Origenes contra Celsum IV 29 Vol. I p. 298, 27 (p. 522 Del.).
&6xe aai rj avxr) ccQex'^ avd-Qcanov v.cci %eov.
250 Clemens Al. Strom. VII 14 p. 886 Pott. ov yccQ Ka&dneQ ol
21x(o'Cy,oI a&icog ndvv xr)v avxrjv aQexr^v dv&Q(6nov Xiyofiev xal &eov. i6

251 Thetnistius Orat. II p. 27 c. Ei d' av (p^deis tig Tcokaxeiav


eivat TG» nvd-lca TcaQa^dXXetv tov ^a6tXia^ XQvdiTcnog (liv v^tv xal
Kksdvd^i^g ov ^vyiGiQrieBt xal oXov eO^vog (ptko6o(ptag^ 6 kx trig not-

xtXtjg X^Q^^S^ o^' (pd6xovteg elvat trjv avt^v dQetijv xat dkrld^etav dv-
dQog xat d^eov. 20

262 Proclus in Platonis Timaeum p. 106 F. Schn. 01 Ss dnb xrig


Sxoag xai xr^v avxr}v dQexrjv slvat &s&v Kal dvd^Qconav stQi^Kaaif noXXov
Ssovxsg xrjg to-D UXdxcovog batoxrjxog slvat ^rjX^oxal nal xi^g S^oKQaxixrjg fis-
XQtoxrjXog.
253 Lactant. instit. div. III 25. Quodsi natura hominis sapientiae 26

capax est, oportuit et opifices et rusticos et mulieres et omnes de-


nique, qui humanam formam gerunt, doceri, ut sapiant; populumque
<^sapientum)> ex omni lingua et conditione et sexu et aetate conflari.
Senserunt hoc adeo Stoici, qui et servis et mulieribus philoso-
phandum esse dixerunt, Epicurus quoque qui rudes omnium literarum 30

ad philosophiam invitat.
254 Clemens Al. Strom. IV 8 p. 590. oD(ioX6yr)xat d' rjfitv xr}v av-
xrjv (pvStv naxd yivog sxaaxov xr]v avxr^v xat lO^stv dQSXi^v' ovx dXXrjv
xoivvv nQog dv&Qcanoxrjxa cpvStv e'xeiv r} yvvq, dXXrjv Ss 6 dvr}Q (pai-
xrjv

vsxat, dXXd xr}v avxr}v' coGxs xal xr}v dQsx^^v. 35

idem p. 592. (ptXo6ocpr}xiov ovv xal xaig yvvai^iv^ ifi(psQ&g xoig dv-
etc.
SQaGiv

§ 6. Plures esse virtutes qualitate diiferentes.

255 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 2 p. 441 a. eotxe de xal

Zijvtov eig tovtd xcag Ktttevg (praecedentibus Aristo-


'bjto(peQe6%'at 6 40

nis de virtutibus sententia enarratur) 6Qt^6(ievog f^v q)Q6vr}6tv iv (ihv

18 KXsdvQ-rig] cf. I n. 664. 28 add. Usener. 34 trad. ^x^t. 35 trad.


&XX' 7).
60 l^E VIRTUTE.

aTtovefirjrsois dLXKio6vvr}v, iv d' alQStioiq 0G)cpQo6vvi^v , iv 8e vno^s-


vsrioig avdQSLav ajcoXoyov^svoL 8\ di,L0v6LV iv rovroig ri}v iTCLGr^^^r^v
(pQOVYi^LV V7C0 Tov Zijvavog avo^d^xtaL. XQv^iTcnog dh xata tb
Ttoiov aQstrjv tdCcc TCotdtrjtL 6vvl6ta0%'aL vofit^GJV eXad^sv iav-
5 tbv Ttatd rbv nXdrtova „(?j[t^rog aQsrav^' ov ^vvrjd^sg ovSh yvcoQifiov
iysLQag' yaQ TtaQd rbv dvdQslov dvdQsCav xai xaQa rbv TtQ&ov
cog

7tQa6ri^ra xal dixato^vvrjv JtaQa rbv dCxaiov, ovrcog JtaQd tbv yaQLSvta
XccQLSvtdtrjta xal naQd tbv i6d-Xbv i^d^Xdtrjta, xal JtaQa tbv fi£-
yav pLsyaXotrjta, xal TtaQd tbv xaXbv xaXotrjta, itiQag ts toiav-
10 tag intds^idtritag^ svajtavtrjeLag, svtQansXCag aQStdg ttii-ifis-
vog, JtoXX&v xal dtdTtov dvo^dtcov ovdsv dso^ivrjv i^TtiTclrjxs q^cXo-

60(pCav.
256 Galenus de H. VII 2 (208. 591 M.) de Chrysippi
et Plat. decr.

libro, quem contra Aristonem conscripsit nsQl tov xoLdg sivaL tdg
15 «pftrag, disputans: vo(iC6ag yovv 6 'AQC6ta)v [iCav slvaL tr^g '^vxrig
SvvafiLv^ rj XoyL^o^isd^a, xal rrjv aQsrrjv tr}g ipvx^fjS s&£to ^Cav, iitL-

dyad^av xal xaxav. otav fisv ovv atQSL6d^aC ts dirj tdyad^d


6triiiriv
xal (psvysiv rd xaxd^ tijv i3tL6trj^rjv trjvds xaXet 6G)(pQo6vvi]v' otav
8h TtQdttSLV (isv tdyad^d, fi^ TtQattSLV dh td xaxd^ (pQ6vrj6LV' dvSQsCav
20 ds otav td (isv d-aQQfj, td 8s (psvyri' otav 8e tb xard d^av sxd6r<p

vifirj, dixaL06vvr}v' ivl 8s X6yco ytvc36xov6a (lev rj i^vxri x^9''S "^o*

TtQdttecv tdya&d xaxd 6o(pCa ti i6tL xal i7tL6ti^(ir],


te xal TtQbg de
tdg JtQd^sLg d(pLXvov(iivr] tdg xatd tbv ^Cov, 6v6(iata nXsCco Xa(ifidvsi
td 3tQ0SLQrj(iiva, cpQovrj^Cg ts xal 6(O(pQ06vvrj xal dLxaL06vvrj xal
dv-
25 dQsCa xaXov(iivrj. tOLavtrj (liv tLg rj 'AQC6tcovog ^(5|a nsQl tcbv tfjg

ipvx^ijs dQStav. 6 ys (lijv XQv6L7t7tog ovx olda OTtcog dvtLXiysLV ijtL-

XBLQSl tdvdQi trjv xoLvrjv TCQbg avtbv V7t6d-S6LV dxQL^cog dLacpvXdt-


tovtL. xaXag ydQ a7tavta yLvco6x6vtcov ts xal 7tQatt6vtcov
ri(iG)v av 6 fiCog dcoLxotto xatd i7tL6t7](ir]v, xaxag ds xai tpsv-
30 dag yLvo6x6vtcov ts xal 7tQatt6vtcov xatd dyvoLav, og av-
tbg 6 XQV6L7t7tos ^ovXstaL, xal d^d tavta (iCa (isv dQStij yCvoLto

av, rj (iCa 8s
£;rt<?riy/LH^, ca^avtas xaxCa, 7tQo6ayoQSvo(Livrj
"fj
xal ^Se
Tcots (isv ^yvoia, 7totl 8s dve7ti6tr](io6vvr]. idv ovv tLS tbv Q-dvatov

i) tr]v 7tevCav rj trjv v66ov cag xaxd SeSLcog tJ, 8iov Q^a^Qetv, cag S7cl
85 dScacp^QOLg, ivSeCcx. (lev i7tL6ti](ir]g avtbv tC^evtaL dyvoelv rdXrjd^ig,

cog dv 'jQC6rG)v re xal XQv6L7t7tog el'7toi, xaxCav 8e sxblv ^vjjijff, ^v


6vo(id^ov6i SscXCav, rj
ivavtCav dQStrjv avtoC cpa6LV slvaL trjv dv-
SQsCav^ i7tL6ti](irjv ov6av ov X9V ^cc^Qstv d-aQQelv, tov-
rj (lij

ti6tLV dyad-av te xai xaxcov tcov bvtog 8r]Xov6ti rocovtov, ov xatd


1 diaiQStEoig libri, corr. Wy. 4 malim agsTr^v <^§Kdetrjvy. ||
I8iu scripsi,
ISlav libri. 8 ;^apifvTdr?jras et mox ia&Xotritag, (isyaXdtritag, xaXotritag libri.
DE VIRTUTE. 61

tlfsvdi} vjtsiXrj^fievcav, oldnEQ i6tlv vyiELa xal jtXovtog xal v66og


dd^av
xal JtEvCa. tovttov yaQ ovdlv ovtE ayad^bv ovte xaxbv slvai cpaacv,
aXXa adidtpOQa ndvta. xal toCvvv, el tb ^hv rjdv vofiC^ag ttg dyad^dv^
t6 dh dvLaQOv xaxbv dxoXov%^civ tf} do^r} tfjdE tov (iev trjv aLQE6Lv
noLOlto,tov dh f^v gyvyilv, d^ad-njg E6tiv oii^Cag dyaO^ov xal dLa i

tavta dx6Xa0tog. iv dTtd^aug yaQ JtQd^E6LV alQov^Evav ii^cbv tb


(paLvojiiEvovdya&6v^ (pEvy6vtc3v dh tb (paLv6^Evov xax6v, ix6vt(ov dh
<pv6EL tdg bQ}idg tavtag icp' ixdtEQOv r} (pLlo6o(pCa dLddaxov^a ro xatd
dkriQ^ELav dya%^6v tE xal xaxbv dvau,aQtr]tovg iQyd^EtaL. XQv6L7titog
dh ovx oida OTtaig, &6nEQ ol LdL&tai Xby^ov^ tf) 8La(poQa twv (pcovav^ lo

ov totg tvyxdvov6LV ax)talg 7tQdy}ia6i 7tQ06EXEL tbv vovv, EtEQ6v tL


vofiC^ov SrjXov^d^aL xad-' Exd6tr]v tcbvdE t&v q)G)VG)v, atQE-
tiov^ TtOLrjtiov, d^aQQr^tiov^ dyad-6v. k'6tL dh ovx stEQOv, dXXd
iv ajtd6aLg tavt6v, otceq ix dyad^bv drjXovtat.
tfjg
— — — dnd6aLg
yaQ tavtaLg talg Xi^E6Lv dyad-bv xal xaxbv XiyEL xai xatd avtbv 15

tbv XQv6Lnnov, eL' ys dij tb dyaO^bv avtb ^6vov i6tl alQE-


tiov xal noLr}tiov xal d^aQQrjtiov a6tE f^v tStv dyad^&v inL-
6t7lfir}v iv
diatp^QOLg vXaLg r] nQd^E6LV i^Eta^o^ivrjv 6v6^ata nXECo
Xa^^dvELv, £xa6tov iv ta nQ6g tL xatd tr^v vXr^v r) triv nQa^LV v(pL-

6td^Evov.
—— —
ovtag ovv xdv totg nEQL tfjg tav dQEt&v 20

6La(poQag 6 XQv6Lnnog dnoxoQav tcov inL6tr]fiovLxcbv xal dnodELxtL-


XG)v Xrj^fidtcov iv toig 'bnoXoCnoLg dX&taL tQL6l yivE6Lv, bgsv yE rc5
noidg ElvaL tdg dQEtdg inL6trjfiovLxa)v fiaXXov dntEtaL, xata^aX-
X6vtG}v (ihv ovtcog tbv 'AQC6tG)vog X6yov, ov (irjv tfi yE oixcC(f nQE-
n6vtG)v vnod^i^EL. 26

257 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 5 (167) p. 446 Mii. knEtaL 8'


avd-Lg tol6dE (sc. ta nEQhaav nad^&v X6yG)) xal 6 nEQl t&v dQEt&v

X6yog avtbg exg)v ro 6(pdX(ia dLtt6v, slt inL6tr](iag tig dnd6ag av-
tdg, EltE dvvd(iELg 'bnoXd^OL. t&v (ihv yuQ dX6ya}v tfig ^v^ijs (IEQ&v
dX6yovg dvdyxrj xal tdg dQEtdg EivaL, tov XoyL6tLXOv dh (i6vov Xoyt- 30

XT^v. G)6t EvX6yG)g ixECvav (ihv at dQEtal dvvd(iELg el6Cv, inL6tr](ir]


Se (i6vov tov XoyL6tLxov. XQv6Lnnog dh (isydXa 6(pdXXEtaL, ovx
ott (irjdE(iCav dQEtr]v inoCr]6E 8vva(iLV (pi) yaQ (liya tb toLov-
tov 6(pdX(La i6tCv, ovdh dLacpEQ^^iEd^a n^bg a-vtb) dXX' btL noXXdg
inL6tr](iag tE xal dQEtdg EivaL (pr]6ag (iCav e(pr]6Ev EivaL dv- zh

vayi.LV tf]g li^vxfjg- ov yaQ ivdixEtaL (iL&g dvvd(iEG)g dQEtdg ELvaL


noXXdg, ElyE (ir^Sh tEXEL6tr]tag (iCa yaQ ixd-
noXXdg ivbg nQdy(iatog.
6tov tG)v ovtcavr] tEXsLOtr^g, r]
d'
dQEtr] tsXEL^trjg i6tl tfjg ixd-
6tQV q)v6EG)g, d)g ai)tbg 6(ioXoy£t. xdXXLOv ovv 'AQC6tG)v 6 Xtog^

37 zBXstdtriTas Comarius, TsXsiordruQ libri.

Stoicorum Teterum fragm. III.


e2 DE VIRTUTE.

ovts ctoXXccg slvai ro^g agsTccg tfig tlfvxfig axotprivdiisvog, aXkcc [iCav,

7]v i%L6tT^yLriv dyad^&v ts xal xajc&v slvaC (prjatv^ ovts nsQl tcov %a-
&a)v ivavtia tatg CdCaig i}Xod's6s6L yQdijfag, co0nsQ 6 XQv6in7tog.
268 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 7 p. 1034 d. O^ fiovov di
5 6 Zt^vcov jisqI tavta tpaCvstat avta ^aio^svog (unane sit virtus an
complures), dXXd xal XQij6innog^ 'AQC^tcovi ^sv iynaX&v^ oti fiiag

aQStfjg 6xs0Sig sXsys tdg dXXag slvau^ Ztjvoovi dh Gvvi^yoQ&v ovtcog


6qi^o}isvg} tcbv dQStGJV ixd0ti^v.
259 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. VII (206. 583 M.). ov fidvov ds
10 tovg tcsqI '4'vx'flg Tiys^oviiiov Xdyovg rjQGitrj^svovg vnb avtcov iXsy%ov-
tsg ifirjxvva^sv , dXXd xal td xsqI t&v na&av tfjg ^v^^S "i^^b Xqv-
6C7C7C0V ysyQa(i(isva, tovto fihv iv tolg Xoyixotg 'bjio}iv7]fia6i tQiSC,
tovto ds iv ta &SQa7tsvtixa, fistd tov xai dsixvvsiv avtbv iavta
diacpsQOfisvov. ijtsfivt^d&ri^isv ds xal tcov no6sidcovCov 6vyyQa(i[idtcov,
15 iv oig iTcaivsi tbv naXaibv Xoyov iXsy%cov td XQvGCnnco xaxa>g sIqtj-

[isva TtSQC ts tcbv na&av tfig ipvxiig xal tav dQStav rijg diacpoQag.
co6nsQ ydQ dvaiQsttai td nd%-ri r^g i>vxfig^ sl [i6vov tb Xoyi6tixbv strj

avtfj, (irjdsvbg fifjts imd^v^irjtixov [ifjts d^v^iosidovg Hvtog, ovtco xal


tcbv dQstcbv nXrjv (pQOv^Ssoog at Xotnal nd6aL. xaCtoi xdvtavd^a sl
80 Ttg insi,SQ%oito tG) Xbycp td ts nsQl tfjg dtacpoQdg tcbv dQStcbv
iv tittaQdi ^i^XCoig hnb XQv6.Cnnov ysyQa^i^isva ^a6avCt,cov
o6a ts xad"' ?v dXXo SiflXd^sv, g) 8sCxvv6l noidg slvat tdg dQstdg
iXiy%cov tbv '^QC6tcovog Xbyov^ ov^ ivbg r) dvolv dXXd tQi&v rl tst-
tdQcov av dst^d-sCrj ^i^XCcov. s6ti [isv yaQ xdvtavd^a X6yog slg ^Qa%vg
26 ini6trj[iovixbg iXsy%cov tbv XQv6Lnnov, ovts tdXrj&f} nQs6^svovta xal
[irjxvvovta nsQLtt&g. dXXd naLdsvd^svtsg iv dnodsLXtLxfj [is-
ol [ir]ts
d^bda firjd"' oXcog yv6vtsg, bnoCa tCg 86tL, ii6va) ds ta fisyid^SL xal
nXrjd-si tcbv vnb XQv6Cnnov yQacpivtcov ^i^XCcov nQo6i%ovtsg tbv vovv
dXrid^f] vo[iC^ov6i ndvd-' vndQ%siv avtd. xal ydQ xal bvtcjg i6tl td
30 nXsL6ta avtcbv dXrjd^fj xal [idXL6td ys td xatd ixstvo tb ^l^XCov, iv
G) 8sCxvv6l noidg tdg dQStdg. dXXd otL r» (iCav vno&s^iivG)
sivaL

dvvafiLv vndQ%SLV iv t^ ^v%fi tfiv XoyLxrjv ts xal XQLtLxfjv dvofia^o-


(livrjv, dvsX6vtL dh tfjv imd^vfirjtixrjv ts xal d-vfiosidrl, xad^dnsQ 6

XQv6innog dvslXs, (id%STaL td xatd tovto tb ^l^XCov siQrj(iiva, ravTL


35 (isiiipaLTodv TLg avT(p' ro (isvtol xata^dXXs6d^aL tfjv ldQC6tcovog aC-
QS6iv dXrjd-ag vnb tav ysyQa(i(isvcov ovx dv tig (isfiiljaLto. vo(iC^sl

ydQ 6 dvrjQ ixstvog (iCav ov6av tfjv dQStrjv 6v6(ia6i nXsCo6iv 6vo(id-

7 Ecce Zenonis definitiones a Plut. allatae: UdXLv Ss OQitonsvog avr&v


sxacrTjr, trjv (ihv icvdQEiocv (pr\6l (sc. d ZTqvfov) cpQ6vr\6iv slvcci iv ivsQyritioig- tijv
Sk diKccioGvvTiv (pQOVTiGiv iv ojg (liuv 0V6DCV drpSTTjV, rcctg 8s TtQog
ocTf ovsfiTitioig,

td TtQdynatoc aj^iasai xutd tdg ivsQysiocg SicccpiQSLV Soxovaccv. Cf. I n. 200.


DE VIRTUTE. 63

^66d-ai xarcc tijv jCQog ti tf;u£(?fcv.


6 toCvvv XQvdiTcnog Seixvv^LV
ovz iv TCQog ti 6xe6£L yiv6(ievov tb nXrld-og t&v ccQet&v
tri
te xal xaxvcbv, dkka iv tatg oixeCaLg ov6CaLg vjtaXXattOfid-
vaig xata tag jtoLdti^tag, cag 6 t&v jcaXaLibv ^^ovXeto X6-
yog' oneQ xal ai)tb ^Qa%v jcaQatQeipag 6 XQvGLTCTCog eteQaLg Xe^e6L 5

dLrjkd^ev iv ta noLccg elvai tag ccQetdg totg te i7CLxeLQri{ia6Lv ov

jCQenov6L ta tb loyLxbv eivai fi6vov fijg ipvxrjg ted^eL(iivG), t6 jcaQ^rjtL-


xbv dl dvrjQrjxotL. %mg ovv iyco tov [i7]X0vg tav X6ycov altLog, iav
dvayxaGQ-G) vvv djcodeLXvveLV dkXotQCag aiQe0ecog i7CLxeLQ7]iia0L XQ'^'
(levov Tov Xqv0l7C7Cov eCxotcog xata^akelv tr^v '^QCdtcavog d6^av; 10

260 Galenus in Hippocr. de humoribus lib. Vol. XVI p. 303 K. H


(postquam trichotomiam animae Platonicam probare studuit). dkl' ofirog
SVLOL cpaGL (liav tlvccL rfjg ilfvifjg ovGlccv' xriv 5' dqBxriv elvccL ^ovXovxaL xe-
eKccGxov (pvOscag. sl fisv ovv xl xolovxov TtQccyficc soxiv 7]
Xsioxrjxa xfjg
dQSXiq, (iCa sGxai, sltcsq kul xsksLOxrjg s6xi (lia'
xal ovxo naxd xb XoyLOXLKov 15

(jiSQOg xi]g tpvxiig dvay%alov snL6xri(ir]v slvai xr^v dQSxr^v' nal sltisq '^sv
(lovov
icxL xovxo sv xalg }\)vxccLg rj(iG>v,
xb Xoyi^o^isvov , ov XQr} ^rixsiv dQSxdg
noXXug.
261
Diog. Laert. VII 92. UavaCtLog (lev ovv dvo cprjalv dQetdg
— — tettaQag de ot TCeQL IIo6eLdc)viov xal jcXeCovag oC jceQl KXe- 20

dvd^r^v xal Xqv^ltcjcov.

§ 7. De singulis Yirtutibus.

262 Stobaeus ecl. II 59,4 W. q^QovrjGLv 6' sIvul snL6xri(iriv div

noLrjrsov Kal ov ovdsrsQCOv rj sni6ri^(iriv dya&av Kal KaK&v


noLrjxsov Kal
Kal ovdsrsQGJv cpvGSL nohrLKOv ^coov (Kal snl r&v Xom&v 6s dQSx&v ovrcag 25

dKOvsLV naQayysXXovGL^. GaxpQOGvvrjV d' slvai sniGrri(ir]v aiQsr&v Kal


(psvKr&v KccL
ovSsrsQcov' 8LKaL0Gvvr]v 8s sniGr7j(ir]v dnovs(ir]riKr]v ri^g
d^iag SKaGro)' 8s sniGrr](ir]V SsivStv Kal ov Ssiv&v xal ovSsrsQCOv'
dv§QSiav
d(pQOGvvr]v 8s <^uyvoiavy dyad^&v Kal kuk&v Kal ov8srsQa)v, Iq dyvoiav
6)v noir]rsov nal oi) noir^rsov Kal ov8srsQOV' dKoXaGiav 8s dyvoiav aiQS- 30
r&v Kai (psvKr&v Kal ov8srsQa)v' <^d8iKiav 8s dyvoiav (ir] dnovs(ir]XiKr]v
T-^g d'^iag 8sikiav 8s dyvoiav 8siV&v Kal ov 8siv&v Kai ov8exs-
SKaGxcoy'
Qov. lJaQan\r]GiO)g 8s Koi xdg dXXag dQSxdg Kal KaKiag OQi^ovxai, r&v
siQrjfisvov si6(isvoi. KoivorsQOv 8s rr]v dQsrr]v Sid&sGiv slvai cpaGi tpvpjg
Gv(i(pa)VOv avry nsQi okov xbv §iOv. 35

263 Philo Leg. Alleg. I § 63 Vol. I p. 77, 12 Wendl. ^id xovrov


^ovXsrat rdg Kard (iSQog dQsrdg vnoyQacpsiv' sIgI 8s rbv dQi&^ibv riGGaQsg,
(pQOvrjGig, GocpQoGvvr], dv8Qia, 8iKaioGvvr].
§ 65. r] (isv (pQovr^Gig nsQi rd noir]rsa, OQOvg avroig nd^stGa, r]
8s

13 aQsrijv scripsi, ovaiccv ed. 16 sinsQ scripsi, vnsq ed. 25 noXixixov


(XoyiKoviy Wachsm. 31 adiv.iav — Ixaffrooadd. Heeren.
5*
64 DE VIRTUTE.

ccvdQSia xoig 'i)Jio(ieveteoig' ij 8s a(ocpQ06vvri toig atQSteoig' ri de Sikuio-


6vvr} totg uTtove^ritsoig.
§ 67. %ata de tbv tonov trig (pQOVjqGscog 6vo stal rcoioi, o ts (pqovi-
xat 6 (pqov&v. fere eadem redeunt p. 79 addito: 6 ^uv evviCxafievog
|u.og

5 nata TTjv (pQOvrjGiv, 6 6e cpQOv&v xara t6 (pqoveiv.


de fortitudine § 68: iitiCti^firi yaQ iativ vjtoiievetecov Kal ovx vno-
fievetiiav aal ovdeteQoov.
de iustitia § 87 p. 84,2. t&v •mt a%iav iatlv q
oti ajtovefiritiKr}

diKaioavvr} nal tstayitai, ovts Kata :<n' ovxs Kaxa xov «TtoAoyov-
JtaTijyo^tov
10 |ii£vov, cd.l.a xttTo; t6v SiKaax^riv. "SlaTtSQ ovv 6 Stnaaxrjg ovxs vixfjaai xtvag
o^vxe 7toXe(i7]aai xtat Kal ivavxico&rivaty yvcofirjv d anocprjvdfievog
TtQO^^Qrjxat
§Qa§svst xo dixatov' ovxcog i) dtKaioavvrj o^vdsvog ovaa avxiStKog, anovsfisi
xb Kax a^iav SKaaxco TtQccyfiaxt. *

264 Stobaeus ecl. II 60, 9 W. T&v 5' ciQSX&v xag fiev elvat TtQcoxag,
15 xag Se xaig TtQcoxaig 'hnoxexayfievag' nQCOxag Ss xexxaQag elvai, cpQovriaiv^
acacpQoa^vvriv, ccvSQeiav, SiKatoa^vvriv. Kai xr)v fiev (pQOvriaiv neQt xcc Ka%"ri-
Kovxa yivead^at' Ss aaxpQoaitJvrjv nsQi Tag oQfiag xov avd-Qconov' xr]v Ss
x-rjv

avSQsiav nsQt xag vnofiovdg' x^rjv Se StKaioa^vvrjv neQi Tag dnovefii^aetg. T&v
Se 'vnoxexuyfisvcov xatg aQSxaig xa^vxatg xdg fiev x^ (pQOvi^aet 'vnoxexdi&at,
20 xdg Se xrj aoo^pQoa^vvrj , xdg Se xrj dvSQeia, xdg Se xy StKatoa^vvrj. Trj fiev
ovv (pQOV^aet 'vnoxdxxea^ai e^v^ovkiav, e^vXoyiaxiav, dyyivotav, vovvexetav,
(^e^vaxoxiavy, e^vfirjxaviav' x^y
Se acocpQoaiJvrj evxa^iavy KoafiiQxr]xay aiSrjfioa^v-

vrjv, iyxQdxstav' xy Ss dvSQsia KaQXSQiav, d^aQQaXsoxrixa, fisyaXoipvxiav, s^v-


ifjvxiav, (pikonoviav' xf]
Ss StKatoavvri svas^siav, j^^r^GTOTijTa, s^VKOivcavriaiaVy
25 s^iavvaXXa^iav. E^v^ovkiav fiev ovv elvai keyovatv intax^rjfirjv tov nota
Kat n&g nqdxxovxeg nQd'^Ofxev avficpeQovxcog' e^vXoytaxiav Se imaxi^firjv
dvxavaiQettK-riv Kat avyKecpaXaioitiK^riv
t&v ytvofievoav Kot dnoteXovfievcov'
dyxivotav Se intati^fir]v e^i^QettK^rjv
ToiJ «a'9'ijxovTog ix tov naQaxQrifia'
vovvsxsiav Ss intatiQfir]v <^t&v xstQovcav koi ^sXttovoaV s^vatoxiav Ss
30 iniatifjfirjv} inttsvKttKr]v tov iv sKdata aKono^v' s^vfirjxaviav Ss iniaxi^fir]v
s^x^QSXiK^rjv Ste^oSov nQayfidxoov' s^vxa^iav Ss imax^rjfi^rjv xo^v noxs nQaKxsov
Kai xi fiexd xi Kai Ka&oXov T-^g xd'^ecog x&v nQd^^ecov' Koafjtt6xr]xa Se <^int-
axiqfirjvy nQenova&v xai dnQen&v Ktviqaecov' aiS^rjfioavvrjv Se intax^jQfirjv
e^vXa^rjxiK^rjvoq&o^v ipoyov' iyKQdxeiav Se intaxi^fir]v dvvneQ^axov x&v
35 xoTa t6v oQ&bv Xoyov (pavivxcov' KaQxeqiav Se imaxi^firjv ififievrjxtK^qv
xoig OQ&mg KQt&etai' &aQQaXe6xr]xa Se intaxr]fir]v xa-S'' i)v otSafiev oxt
o^vSevi SetvS) fi'}} nsQinsacofisV fisyaXotpvxiav Ss imax^^firjv 'VnsQdvco not-
o^vaav x&v nscpvK^xcov iv anovSaiotg xs yivsa&at Kai cpa^vXotg' s^vtjjvxiav
Ss iniaxi^fir]v tpvxrig naQSxofiivrjg savxr]v d^qxxrjxov' cptXonoviav Ss imaxi^-
40 firjv i^SQyaaxiK^rjv xo^v nQOKSifisvov , o^v KaXvofisvrjv Std n6vov' s^vas^stav
Ss intaxi^fir]v &s&v &SQaneiag' jj^j-i^ffTOT^jjTa Ss imaxr]fir]v s^vnoirjxtKriv' s^v-

Kotvcovrjaiav Ss imax^qfirjv ia6xr]xog iv Kotvcovia' s^vavvaXXa^iav Ss

intaxi^fi7]v xo^v avvaXXdxxstv dfisfinxoog xotg nXrjaiov.


JJaa&v Ss xo^vxcov x&v dqsx&v xb xsXog elvat xb dKoXo^v&ag xy cpvaei
45 ^-^V exacTTijv Se xovxov Sid x&v iSicov naQsxsa&at xvy^dvovxa xbv av&Qa-

22 s^vatoxiav add. Wachsm. 27 evyiiscpaXaiaTix^rjv Heine, [itr] KScpaXato)-


TtKrjv libri. 29 x&v — inieti^firiv add Wachsm. 32 iniaTi^firiv add. Heeren.
34 dwniqPaTOv Wachsm., dvvitiQ§XriTov libri.
DE VTRTUTE. 65

nov. "E/ytiv yaq atpoq^aq nuqa rfjg tpvamg xal nQog x-^v xov Ko^riY,ovxoq

eijqsaiv xal TtQbg xriv xS>v 6^ftwv evGxd&siav xal JiQog xag vnofiovag nui

nqog xag anovsfi^qaeig. Kal <^xara)> xb GvfKpavov xal xb iavx^g sxdoxt}


xtbv aqtx&v nqdxxovGa naQtytxai xbv av&Q<anov ccKoXov&cog xy (pvast ^&vxa.
266 Diog. Laert. VII 92. x&v ds aQSXcav xag ^sv TC^wtag, xag ds 5

xavxaig vnorsxayfisvag' nQwxag fisv xdads' cpQOVTjatv, dvdQStav, Stxato-

avvrjv, aacpQoavvriv' ivsl'6st ds xovxtov


fisyaXoipv](^iav, iynQdxstav, naQxsQtav,
dyflvotav, sv^ovXiav. Kal xr}v (isv cpQovrjatv slvat iniax^^iirjv Kav.axv Kal

y^tv
*
dya9a)v xat ovdsxsQoaVy xr^v ds diKatoavvi^v intaxi^firjv av a[QSxsov nat
svXa^rjxsov xat ovSsxsQoav xrjv ds (isyaXoilJVxiav intaxrjfirjv <^^)>

vnsQdva notovaav x&v avfi^atvovxcov KOtvy q^avXotg xs Kat anovSaiotg,


lO

xr^v 6s iynQdxstav dtd&satv dvvnsQ§axov xa>v Kax* oq&ov Xoyov ?) s%tv

drixxrixov '^dovav, KaQxsQiav intax^^firjv r) s%tv d)v ififisvsxsov Kal


xrjv ds

fi"^
xal ovdsxiQtav, xr]v Ss dy^ivotav s^tv svQSXtKrjv xov Kad"iqKOvxog ix
xov nuQa^ji^Qfjfia, xr\v 8s sv^ovXiav intaxrjfiriv xov aKonsiad^at nota Kal 15

n&g nQdxxovxsg *nQd^0fisv avfiq^SQOvxag.


dvd Xoyov 6s Kai x&v Kant&v xdg fisv slvat nQaxag, xdg 6s i6;r6 xav-
xag' otov dcpQoavvrjv fisv Kai 6stXiav Kat d6tKiav Kai dKoXaaiav iv xaig
nQcoxatg, dKQaaiav 6s Kat §Qa6vvotav Kot KaKO§ovXiav iv xatg vnb xavxag.
slvat 6s dyvoiag xdg Kaxiag av at dQSxat intaxfifiat. M
266 Andronicus nsQt na%^&v p. 19 Schuchardt.
OQovriatg fisv ovv iaxtv intaxiqfxr) dya^&v Kai kuk&v Kat ov6sxiQtov.
SfocpQoavvri 6s intaxiqfir} aiQSX&v Kat o-u;^ atQSx&v x«l ov6sxiQiov.
JtKatoavvr} 6s s^tg dnovsfirjxtKii xov kux^ d^iav SKdax(o.

Av6Qsia 6s intaxi^fir) 6stv&v Kat ov 6stv&v Kat ov6sxiQ(ov. n


267 Andronicus nsQt na&&v p. 20, 21 Schuchardt.
sv§ovXia fisv ovv iaxtv iniaxiqfirj avfKpsQOVxav.
dyiivota 6s si,tg i^ 'bnoyvov xb xa^Q-^xov s^hQiaKOvaa.

nQovota 6s s^tg 66onotstad^at 6vvafiivri slg xb fiiXXov, wj av
d)g iQr}.
— — iiQdxxiftai
so

§aaiXtKi} 6s ifinstQia xov uQistv nXr^Q^ovg dvvnsvd^vvcog.


axQuxrjytKi} 6s s^tg &s(OQr}xtKr} kuI nQUKXtKr} x&v axQuxoni6(o
q6vx(ov.
—— avfitps-

noXtxiKT} 6s s^ig d^s^oQr^xtKr} <(kuI nQUKXtKr}^ x&v noXst avfi(psQ6vx(av.


oiKovofiiKi} 6s x&v otxw avfntpsQov- 86
xtov. —— s^tg d'S(OQr}xtKr} <^xal nQUKxiKr^y

dtaAexTtX'^ 61 intaxr}fir} xov sv 6taXsysa^ai.


qrixoQiKi} 6s intaxr}^r} xov sv Xiystv.
(pvatKi} 6s intaxr}fitr} x&v nsQt (pvatv.
268 Andronicus nsQt nud^&v p. 27,16 Schuchardt (ex cod. Par. 2131) 40
xara XQvatnnov.
0Q6vr}aig iaxiv iniaxr}fitr} xov noia 6st notsiv, notu d' oi».
AcpQoavvr} 6s r} dyvotu x&v uvx&v kuI u(pQOvsg ot xovxtov xt dyvoovv-
8 dyji^Lvotav £v§ovXiav om. B. 9 non est haec iustitiae definitio, xcav (pro
J)*) B. 10 dvSQsiug et acacpQoavvrjg definitiones exciderunt. ^ om. BP. ||

11 tpavXotg ts yial anovSaiotg recte n. 270, (pavXaiv xs xal aitovSaiav BP.


16 «pa^toftfv P. 19 iv talg 7(Q<htuig vulg., xal BP. 1 Sh om. BP. tavtatg ||

BP. 22 ipse Chrysippus hoc fine utitur II n. 174. 34. 35 xal nQaxTixtj add.
Schuchardt.
66 DE VIRTUTE.

tsg KcclmQi ravxa diEipsvGfiivoi' edxi yaq acpQoavvri ayvoia xov


noia Sei noutv^ nola tf' ov.
'TnoxixaxxaL 6e xfj cpQOviqast sv§ovXia, svXoyiGxia^ ayyivoia^ vovvsxsia,
siaxoxia, evfirjxavia.
5 svXoytaxia ds iaxtv iniax^^fiirj avyKsqjakaLaxmr} xav yivofiivcov nul ano-
xsXovfiivcov.
ay%ivoia iaxiv imaxi^fnf] svQSXiKr} xov Ka&iqKovxog iK xov nuQaiQfifia.
vovvi^sid iaxiv iniaxrjfiri xsi.q6vcov kccI ^sXxiovcov.
svaxo^ia iaxlv iniaxtjfir} inixsvKXtKtj xov iv sKaaxo) aKonov.
10 svfirj%ttvia iaxlv intaxi^firj svQSxtKr} dts^odov nQayfidxcav.
269 Andronicus nsQt na&av p. 28, 1 Schuchardt (ex Paris. 2131)
(^Kaxd XQvatnnov^.
'TnoxixaKxat 8s xfj avdQsia' KaQxsQia, d'a^QaXs6xrig, fisyaXoil;v%ia, ev-

tpvxia, cptXonoviu.
16 KUQXSQiu iaxiv intaxiqfirj sfifiovog xoig OQ&cbg KQi&stai.
&u^QuXe6xr}g iaxlv intaxiqfir} xa-Q"' r}v oidufiev oxt ov nsQtniaofisv.
fisyuXorpviiu iaxtv intaxr^fir} KynsQuvco notovaay xS>v nsipvKoxcav iv

anovduioig xs yivsa&ut nui cpuvXotg.


sv^^vxiu iaxiv intaxiqfir} i/^vjj^g nuQSypfiivr} uvxr}v dr}xxr\xov.
80- cptXonoviu iaxlv intaxr}fir} ih,SQyuaxtKr} fisv xov nQOKStfiivov, ov kuxuvu-
XtCKOfiivr} ds -hnb novcov.
270Andronicus nsQt nu^&v p. 22, 13 Schuchardt.
svt\)v%iu fisv ovv iaxtv svxoviu ilfvx^^g nQog x6 intxsXstv xu iavxi}g SQyu.
X^^fia 8s s^tg nQO%siQovg nuQsyfifiivr} nQog xo intxstQstv xs olg xQi} x«l
2fi
vnofiivsiv a Xoyog u[qei.

fieyuXoipvxiu Ss s^ig 'bneQdvco notovau xov Kotvy avfi^uivovxog cpuvXotg


xs Kui anovSulotg.

d^QSv6xr}g 8s s^tg uvxdQKStg nuQSjipfiivr} iv xotg kux dQSxr}v novoig.


intaxr}fir} ififisvsxmv <(x«t ovk ififisvsx&vy
KUQXEQiu ds Kut ovSsxiQCov.
80 fiEyuXonQinstu ds e^tg inuiQOvau xovg k'xovxug uvxr}v kuI cpQOvr}fiuxog
nXr}Q0vaa.
271 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 136 (p. 348 Aucher). No-
mina autem ancillarum perseverantiae sunt impropendens, indeclinatum in
unam partem, minime declivum in contrarium, impoenitens, immutabile,
35 indifferens, constans, basi fixum, invincibile, rectum, et quaecimque horum
fratres sunt, qui cupiunt stabilem perseverantiam.
272 Andronicus neQt na&5)v p. 23,17 Schuchardt.
ovv iaxtv ku&^
r}v o^xe uXXotg
uvaxi}Qia fiev 'e^tg nQoacpiQOvatv
nsQl r}6ovG>v SfitXiuv ovxe nuQ^ uXXcov nQoaSixovxut.
— — xr}v

40 iyKQdxstu6s £|tg dr}xxr}xog 'bcp' r^^ov&v.


evxiXeta
6s s%tg dvvniQUQXOg iv 6andvutg kui nuQuaKSvuig.

Xix6xr}g 6s s^tg UQKOvfiivr} xotg nuQovaiv.


Koafit6xr}g 6s intax^qfir} neQt x6 nqinov iv Ktviqaet ku\ axiast.

10 StE^6$ov Schuchardt, dts^6S(ov cod. 16 oti ov TtSQntiaoftsv corrupta,


OTt oi fiij nsQtniacofisp
Schuchardt. 17 vnsQuvco notovaa add. Schuchardt ex
Stobaeo. 19 ^avtjj d^TTrjrog codex, corr. Schuchardt. 24 naQSxofiivrj
Schuchardt, nuQixovaa C. 29 xai ovk i^^svsxav add. Schuchardt.
43 axiaei Wachsmuth, avyxvast C.
DE VIRTUTE. 67

{'ita^la Sh ifineiQla naxaxtOQiOfiov nQcc^eiov rj nsQt rag nQa^stg k'xov<Sa


xb ^i§aiov ri xovg naxa^^i^aQiGfiovg x&v nQa^ecov.

avxaQKSia 6h s^ig ccQKOVfisvr} olg 6si xal di' avxrjg noQiCxtX'^ xSrv n^bg
xb ^TJv nad^rixovxcov.
273 Andronicus nsgi
na&Stv p. 25,9 Schuchardt. 5

iXsv&SQioxrig (isv ovv iaxiv s^ig iv nQOsast xat Aiji/^et bfioXoyovfiivcog


ttvaGxQsq)Ofisvovg naQsypfisvri.
1Qr\Gx6xr]g 6s s^tg snovGtcog svnoirjxtx^q.
dtnaGxiKrj ds intGxr\firi hqigscov nat koXccgscov nat adtxrjfidxcov.
svyvcofioGvvr} 6s snovGtog StKatoGvvr]. lO

svGs^sta Ss iniGxiqfir) ^s&v d^SQanslag.


svxaQtGxia 6s intGxrjftrj xov xtGt nai noxs naQSXXSOv yaQiv nal n&g xal

naQa xivcov Xrjnxsov.


bcioxrjg 6e naQSiOfiivr] ntGxovg xat xriQOvvxag xa n^bg xb &stov
6iiiata. ——
intGxi^firj
15

evGvvaXXa^ia 6s s^tg iv GvvaXXayatg q)vXdxxovGa xb 6iKatov.

vofito&sxtnr] 6s intaxiqfir} 6taxayfidxcov noXixtxatv n^bg KOtvcoviav avacpe-

QOflSVCOV.
274Sextus adv. math. IX 153 (Carneades Stoicis virtutum defini-
tionibus utitur) iyKQaxsta yaQ iaxt 6td&satg dvvnsQ^axog xS>v xar' OQ&bv 20

Xoyov ytyvofisvcov ^ aQSxr] vnsQdvco notovGa r]fiag xcbv 6okovvxg)v slvat 6vaa-
noaifsxaiv. iyKQaxsvsxat yaQ, cpaaiv, ov^ b Q^avaxiwar^g yQabg dnsxofisvog,
dXX^ 6 Aa'L6og Kat OQvvrjg r] xtvog xotavxr^g^ 6vvdfisvog dnoXavaat, elxa

dnexofievog. KaQXSQia 6s iaxtv iniaxr]fir] vnofisvsxscov Kal cujj vnofisvsxscov

^ aQSxr] 'hnsQdvco noiovaa r]fiug x&v 6okovvxcov slvat 6vavnoft,svr]xcov. 25

ibid. 158. si 6s dv^Qiav intaxiqfir]v 6stv&v Kat ov 6stv&v


s'xet, s^st
Kat x&v fisxa^v.
ibid. 161. st 6s fisyaXoilfvxiav k'xst, intaxr]fiLr]v k'xst notovaav 'iinsQ-

aiQeiv x&v avft^atvovxcov.


ibid. 162. sl cpQovr^atv s'xsi, k'xst
Kai intaxr]fir]v dyad-&v xs Kai ku- so
x&v KUt d6tucpQQcov.
ibid. 167. stnsQ xs navdQsxov iaxt xb &stov kuI tt/v cpQovr^atv k'xst,
k'xst
Kul xr]v s-v^ovXiuv, nuQoGov o) sv^ovXia cpQovr^aig iaxt n^bg xd

^ovXsvxd.
ibid. 174. saxt yuQ 'T] GcocpQOG^vvr] s^tg iv utQSGsat kuI cpvyutg aat- S5

^ovaa xd xr]gcpQOvqascog KQifiaxu.


276 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 470 Pott. inst d' ovv xr]v fCsv dv-
6Qsiuv oQi^ovxut imax^qfir^v 6siv&v kuI or 6stv&v kuI x&v fisxa^^v' xr]v 6e
GcocpQOG^vvrjv s^tv slvut uiQSGst Kui cpvyr] Gco^ovGuv xd x^qg cpQOviqGsag
KQifiaxu' nuQdKSixut xrj fisv dv6Qsiu xs 'bnofiovf]., r]v KUQXSQiuv KuXovGtv, 40
r]

intaxi^fir]v ififisvsxscov kuI o^vk ififisvsxscov' rj xs fisyuXoijfvxia intax^qfii]


x&v avfi^atvovxcov 'vnSQuiQOvGu' dXXu kuI xrj GcacpQoa^vvr] 1; s^vXd^siu ix-
KXiGig ovau avv Xoyco.
paulo post dicit: oxt 6 fjtiav Ijjwv dQSxr]v — ndaag k'xst
6td xr]v dvxa-
KoXov&iuv. AvxiKu 'f] iyKQdxstu 6td&saig iaxtv dvvniQ^uxog x&v Kuxd 45

1 i) 'nsQl
— TtQ^scov secludit Schuchardt. 4 &i,' wutfjg jtOQtavtxr) tStv —
xa^STjxovTcov Wachsmuth, did rwvtrig dQiatixi} td
TiQbg tb ^t^v Koc&^^xovta C.
11 ^s&v Schuchardt, d-sov libri. 39 slvat] fortasse iv.
68 DE VmTUTE.

Tov OQd^bv Xoyov (pavivrcov' iyxQaxEverat dh 6 Karsionv rag TtaQu rbv oq&oi'
Xoyov OQiidg' tj 6 Kariicov airbv aGre (it) 6Qfiav TCaQa rbv oq&ov Xoyov.
276 Clemens Al. Paedag. II p. 247 Pott. iKavorrjg 6s e^ig iarlv
i^iKvovfiivtj TtQbg rb oIksiov itiQag avsXXm&g xal aiteQirrcag.
5 -^ avraQKSLa
— — si,ig iarlv DCQKOVfiivtj olg Sst xal dt^ ax^riig ito-

QiartKr] r&v TtQog rbv (laKccQtov avvrsXovvrcov ^iov.


idetn III p. 286 Pott. 7} (isv Ka&aQtorrjg s^tg iarlv naQaaKsvaartKr}

diatrijg Ka&aQag Kat afiiyovg alay^QOig' i]


Ss acpiXsia si,tg acpatQsriKr} r&v
nsQtrrSiv.
10 p. 287. evKoXia Si iartv ei,tg aniQtrrog^ nQoaSeKrtxrj nQog rb aveX-
Xtneg i^aQKOVvrtov elg rbv Kara Xoyov rbv vytri Kat (laKaQtov ^iov.
p. 303. evra^ia iari Svvafitg rerayfiivrj §s§aia r&v s^ijg aX-
XiqXotg KStfiivcov iv eQyco KaXo)g anoSortKri, Kar aQerr]v avvniQ^Xrirog.
277 Philo quaest. et solut. in Exodum II 112 (p. 541 Aucher).
15 Quatuor virtutum unaquaeque elementum sortita est ex his tribus, ex
habitudine, habendo et habere. Sicut et in sensibus est, e.
g. visus,
visibile, et videre; itidem auditus, audibile, et audire. Sic ergo est

scientia, scibile, scire, sicut et continentia, continendum, continere; ite-

rumque fortitudo, fortificandum et habere fortitudinem , quod magis com-


20 muniter dicitur fortificari; similiter iustitia, iustum et habere iustitiam,
quod appellatur iustificari.
278 Stobaeus ecl. II 62,15 W. Tavrag fiev ovv rag Qrjd^eiaag aQe-
Tttg rsXeiag slvat Xiyovat nsQt rbv §iov Kai avvearrjKivat iK d'e(OQr}fid-
rcov' aXXag Se intyivea&at ravratg, ovk ert ri^vag o^^aag, aXXu
n Svvdfietg rtvdg, iK rfjg uaKi^aecog neQiytyvofiivug, oiov rrjv vyietav r^g
tlfvirjg Kut T^v ccQxtorriru kuI rryv layyv avri]g Kut rb KdXXog. 'SlansQ yuQ
rr}v rov acofxurogvyistuv svKQuaiuv slvut rav iv rco acofiurt d^SQfiwv kuI

ipvjf^Q&vKui ^rjQ&v Kut 'hyQmv, ovrco kuI rr^v rr^g '^vyrig 'byistuv s^vKQuaiuv
elvut rS)v iv rr} ipD^cJJ Soyfidrcov. Kai ofioicog aansQ ^c^ug toi) acofiarog
30 rovog iarlv iKuvbg iv vs^VQOtg, cOtco Kui 7; rr^g tl^vpig ia^vg rovog iariv
iKuvbg iv TW KQivetv Kui nQdrretv 1} fiiq' waneQ re rb KdXXog roi) acofiurog
iart avfifierQiu r&v fieX&v Ku&earcorcov wvra nQog uXXrjXd re Kui n^bg t6

oXov, oiirco Kui t6 rr^g ipvxiig KuXXog iari avfifisrQiu tov Xoyov Kui r&v
Cf. III n. 95. 197.
fieQ&v wvroij nQog <(t6^ oXov re wvriig Kui nQog aXXrjXu.
35 279 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 13,30. Atque ut in malis attingit
animi naturam corporis similitudo, sic in bonis. Sunt enim in corpore
praecipua valetudo, pulchritudo, vires, fiirmitas, velocitas: sunt item in
<(Ut)> enim corporis temperatio, cum ea congruunt
animo. inter se, e

quibus constamus, sanitas: sic animi dicitur, cum eius iudicia opiniones-
40 que concordant. 31. Et ut corporis est quaedam apta figura mem-
brorum cum coloris quadam suavitate, eaque dicitur pulchritudo: sic in
animo opinionum iudiciorumque aequabilitas et constantia, cum firmitate
quadam et stabilitate — pulchritudo vocatur. Itemque viribus corporis
et nervis et efficacitati similes similibus quoque verbis animi vires nomi-

20 fortificari =
&vSQi^ea9at. 31 73 (trj Wachsm., kuI fn^ libri. ts Da- ||

visius, ys libri. 34 tb add. Mullach. «ottjs Wachsm., wvrov libri.


||

37 pulchritudo, vires, valetudo hoc oi'd. libri, transposuit TJrsinus. 38 Ut add.


Camerarius. 44 similibus quoque Manutius, similibusque libri.
DE VIETUTE. 69

nantur. Velocitas autem corporis celeritas appellatur, quae eadem ingenii


etiam laus habetur propter animi multarum rerum brevi tempore per-
cursionem.
280Stobaeus ecl. II 63, 6 W. ndaug Ss xccg ccQBXccg o0ai imaxfjfiocl
£161 Kcclxiyiycci
xolvcc rs &£(OQi^iJiaxa ejjctv nal xiXog, ag BiQTjxai, x6 8

avxo' 6i6 nal ax(OQiaxovg ^lvai' x6v yccQ ^ilav kxovxa itdaag fx«v, nai
x6v jcata (ilav TtQccxxovxa naxcc Ttddag TiQaxxBiv. SiacpiQBtv d' dlliqXtav xotg
MCpakaloig. (pQ0vi^6£a)g fihv yccQ £lvai HBCpdXaia x6 (i£v Q^booq^iv xat nQdx-
x£iv, Tcoirixiov, 7CQoriyov(iiv(og, naxd Sh xov d£VX£QOv koyov x6 d^^onQ^iv nal
tt 6£t d7Covifi£iv (^nai a d£i atQ£iad-ai, nai a d£i vitO(iiv£ivy^ %dQiv xov d6i- lo
anxcoxcog 7tQdxx£iv o •Jtoirixiov. xrjg 6£ GaxpQOGvvrjg i'6iov n^cpdkaiov iaxi
x6 TtaQiyjEG&ai xdg OQfidg ^vGxa&ftg xai d'£(OQ£iv avxdg TtQorjyovfiivwg^ xaxd
6e x6v 6£VX£qov Xoyov xd vn6 xdg dXXag aQExdg, cvcxa xov ddianxcoxcag iv
xatg OQfiatg dvaaxQicpEG&ai' xai bfiolcag xr\v dv6Q£iav nQorjyovfiivcag (ihv
nav dei vno(iiv£iv, xaxd 6£ x6v 6£vx£qov Xoyov xd 'i)n6 xdg dXXag' i5

xai xrjv nQorjyov^iivcag (uv x6 %ax di,iav £v,d6X(o anonEtv,


^iKaioavvrjv
Kaxd 61 x6v 6£VX£Q0v Xoyov nai xd Xotnd. ndaag yaQ xdg aQExdg xd naG&v
^XinEiv wxi xd 'hnoxExay^dva dXXriXatg. o(iotov yuQ £X£y£v Blvat 6 IJavai-
xiog x6 av(i§atvov dn6 xmv dQ£x&v, wg £1 noXXotg xo^oxatg £ig aKon6g Etrj
x£i(i£vog, £%ot 6^ ovxog iv avxm yQa(i(idg ^tatpoQOvg xotg %Q(o(Jiaaiv' e?^"' «ta- 20

axog (ikv axoxd^otxo xov xvjfEtv xov aKonov^ ri8ri d' 6 (uv 6td xov naxd^at
Btg xrjv XEvxrjv «' xv%ot yQa(i,(iriv^ 6 61 6td xov £ig rrjv (liXatvav, dXXog

<^(Jc)>
6td xov fig dXXo xt X^wfta yQa(i(jtilg. Kad-dn£Q yaQ xovxovg ag (ihv
dvmxdxoi xiXog notEtad^at x6 xvy£tv xov amnov^ Tj6r} d' dXXov xar' dXXov

XQOTtov nQOxi&Ea&at xrjv XEv^tv ,


x6v avx6v XQonov xal xdg ciQExdg ndaag 26

notEta&at (i£v riXog x6 £v6at(iovEtv , iaxt xftftevov iv xGt ^rjv 6(ioXoyov(iLi-

v(og xfj
xovxov 6^ dXXrjv nax dXXov xvyidvEtv.
(pvaEi^
281 Ad easque vii'tutes, de quibus dispu-
Cicero de finibus III 72.
tatum est, dialecticam etiam adiungunt et physicam easque ambas vir-
tutum nomine appellant, alteram, quod habeat rationem, ne cui falso 30

assentiamur neve umquam captiosa probabilitate fallamur, eaque quae de


bonis et malis didicerimus, ut tenere tuerique possimus. Nam sine hac
arte quemvis arbitrantur a vero abduci fallique posse. Recte igitur, si
omnibus in rebus temeritas ignoratioque vitiosa est, ars ea, quae tollit

haec, vii*tus nominata est. 35

282 Physicae quoque non sine causa tri-


Cicero de finibus III 73.
butus idem est honos (scil. ut virtus appellaretur) propterea quod, qui
convenienter naturae victurus est, ei proficiscendum est ab omni mundo
atque ab eius procuratione. Nec vero potest quisquam de bonis et malis
vere iudicare nisi omni cognita ratione naturae et vitae etiam deorum, 40

et utrum conveniat necne natura hominis cum universa. Quaeque sunt


vetera praecepta sapientium, qui iubent „tempori parere" et „sequi deum"
et „se noscere" et „nihil nimis" haec sine physicis quam vim habeant, (et

10 y.al —
vjtoftivBiv add. Usener. 13 rd Heeren, tdg libri. 18 dXX^^Xaig
Usener, dXXrjXoig libri. 21 tov jraTa|ai Usener, t6 vjcotd^at libri, djtoto^evaai
Wyttenb. 23 Sh add. Heeren. tov Usener, tb libri.
||
27 dXXov xar' aXXriv
libri, corr. Heine et Canter. 30 de dialectica virtute cf. H n. 130 sq. 38 est
Madvig, sit libri.
70 DE VIRTUTE.

habent maximam), videre nemo potest. Atque etiam ad iustitiam colen-


dam, ad tuendas amicitias et reliquas caritates quid natura valeat, hiaec
una cognitio potest tradere. Nec vero pietas adversus deos nec quanta
iis gratia debeatur, sine explicatione naturae intellegi potest.

5 283 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 36 p. 211,17. av&QfOTtov Ss {]


(pQovTjCig ccQitT^^ 7} i6tiv, &g (paGiv^ imafqfir] jtoiritEav te Kal ov TCotrjTfwv.
284 Sextus adv. math. VII 158 (Arcesilaus e Stoicorum placitis pro-
fectus contra Stoicos disputat:) rijv (isv yaq Evdaifwviav neQiyivea&at dia

t^g (pQOvi^ceag ,tijv de (pQovrjaiv mveta&at iv roig xatOQ&^afJtaatVy tb de


10 KutOQ&ayfia elvat OTCeQ TtQax&ev evXoyov e%ei tr}v anoXoylav.
285 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 24,53. Fortitudo est igitur af-
fectio animi, legi summae in perpetiendis rebus obtemperans; vel conser-
vatio stahilis iudicii in eis rebus,
quae formidolosae videntur, subeundis
etrepdlendis; rerum formidolosarum contrariarumqu£^ aut
vel scieiitia

15 omnino neglegmdarum, conservans earum rerum stabile iudicium; vel


hrevius, ut Chrysippus: — nam superiores definitiones erant Sphaeri,
hominis in primis hene definientis, ut putant Stoici: sunt enim omnino
omnes fere similes, sed declarant communes notioties alia magis alia —
quo modo
igitur Chrysippus? Fortitudo est, inquit, scientia
80 rerum perferendarum vel affectio animi^ in patiendo ac per-
ferendo summae legi parens sine timore.
286 Philo de sept. et fest. dieb. Vol. II Mang. p. 360. tijv av-
SQelav ccQerriv TceQl ta detva 7CQay(iatevoiiivr]v laaCtv ot (ir} 7ravTfA,c5g

afiovaot Kat aioQevtot, xav ent §Q(i%v naiSelag nQoGa^ipKtvtat t&v vnofie-
25 vetimv ovaav intatri(ir}v.
287 E 2. OccQaog Se iatt xata (lev 2t(oi-
Scholia in Hom. Iliad.
Kovg (ptXoa6(povg to aatpaX&g nenotd^evai avtm oti ovdevt ccv
Seiva neQtneaoi, nata Se tovg in tov TleQtndtov tb e^eXntv elvect
tov (irjSevl av Setvrn neQineaeiv etc.

90 288 Plutarchus de 16 p. 1041 b. Xqv6. (ivToig


Stoic. repugn. cp.

TCQog nk(kt(ova nsQt Sticaio6rjvr]g). Tov de nXccTcavog u%6vTog


Tiiv ddixtccv, <hg Stacpd^oQcc tl^vxiig ov6u xccl 6Tcc6i,g, ovd' iv avToig Tolg

i%ov6tv dnoficcXXaL ttjv dvvafiiv, dXX' ccvtov iavra 6vfi^cckX£i xal <^6vyy-
XQovEi xal TaQatTH Tov novrjQdv iyxaXav XQv6v7cnog^ „aTd;rcjs,
S5 g)rj6(, Xsye^d^at ro ddixetv iavTdv eivai yccQ XQog eTEQOv ov
nQog iavTov trjv ddixtav.''''
p. 1041 c. ev |iiev toic Trpoc TTXdTuuva TaOT' eipriKe rrepi toO rr]v
dbiKiav XeYecOai jLifi dauTov
eTepov „oi ydp kot'
TTpoc dXXd rrpoc
ibiav dbiKOi ^ov} cuvecTr|Kaciv eK TrXeiovujv toioutujv Tdvav-

3 advorsum Nonius.4 explanatione Nonius. 5 hoc Alexandri est,


dis (pQ6vri6Lv abiudicantis. 14 et omnino coni. Heine, guod non suffieit.
31 Rep. p. 351 d. 33 evyyiQovei, Reiske, xqovu libri. 39 ov inserui, quo lo-
cum multis doctoram coniecturiB vexatum sanasse mihi videor. Antecedebant
haec fere: 6 yuQ elg Xiyerat adtxog oix «S ScSlii&v kavt6v; quibus respondent:
DE VIRTUTE. 71

Tia XeTovToiv, koi fiXXiuc Tfic dbiKiac Xa|Lipavo|a^vr|c ibc Sv ^v


nXeioci npoc ^auToOc outujc ^xouciv, eic be tov ^va |ir|bev6c
biaTeivovTOC toioutou* koO' ocov be rrpoc toOc TrXriciov exei
OUTUJC."
289 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 16 p. 1041 c. sniXccd-d^evog h

yccQ rovxcov avd-i$ iv ratg


nsQl ^Lxai,o6vvr]g a7to8eti,s6iv „adt-
x£t6d'aC (prj0LV v<p iavrov rbv adixovvra xal avrbv ocSlxsIv^
orav aXkov adtxri^ ysvofisvov iavra rov TtaQavo^stv atriov^
xal fiXccjtrovra naq^ a^iav iavrdv.^''

p. 1041d. 'Ev be TaTc 'ATTobeiHeci toioutouc ripuuTTiKe Xotouc lo

TTepi ToO Tov abiKov Kai dauTov dbiKeiv „TTapaiTiov fevecOai Ttapa-
vo|Liri)LiaToc dTraTopeuei 6 v6)lioc, Kal t6 dbiKeiv dcTi Trapav6-
iLiriiLia' 6 Toivuv TiapaiTioc T€v6|ievoc aOTuJ toO dbiKeiv, Trapa-
vo)ieT eic eauT6v 6 be Trapavoinujv eic eva Kai dbiKei eKcTvov
6 dpa Kai ovtivoOv dbiKUJV Kai eauTov dbiKcT." TTdXiv „t6 15

d)LidpTr|Ma tujv pXa|Li)LidTUJV ecTi, Kai Ttdc d)aapTdvuJV Trap' eau-


Tov d|uapTdver Ttdc dpa 6 d)napTdvujv pXdTTTCi ^auT6v Trapd
TTiv dHiav, ei be toOto Kai dbiKeT ^auTdv." "Eti Kai outujc"
„'0 pXaTrT6)Lievoc uqp' eTepou eauTov pXdTTTei, Kai Trapd Tfjv
dHiav eauT6v pXdTTTer toOto b' fjv t6 dbiKcTv 6 dpa dbi- 30

Kou|uevoc Kai ucp' otouoOv Ttdc ^auT6v dbiKeT."


290 Seneca de clementia lib. est temperantia
II 3. Clementia
animi in potestate ulciscendi vel lenitas superioris adversus
inferiorem in constituendis poenis. Plura proponere tutius est, ne
una finitio parum rem comprehendat et, ut ita dicam, formula excidat: 85

itaque dici potest et inclinatio animi ad lenitatem in poena exi-


genda. Illa finitio contradictiones inveniet, quamvis maxime ad verum
accedat: si dixerimus clementiam esse moderationem aliquid ex merita
ac debita poena remittentem ; reclamabitur nullam virtutem cuiquam mi-
nus debito facere. 30

291 Hieronymus comment. in epist. ad Galatas Lib. III cp. 5 v. 22.


Denique et hanc (scilicet rrjv ;(^rjorTot7jTa) Stoici ita definiunt: benigni-
tas est virtus sponte ad bene faciendum exposita. Non multum
bonitas a benignitate diversa est — —
hanc quoque sectatores Zenonis
ita definiunt: bonitas est virtus quae prodest: sive virtus ex qua 35

oritur utilitas: aut virtus propter semet ipsam: aut afi^ectus qui fons sit

utilitatum.
292 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 450 Pott. ccyanYi 8e ofiovota av strj
x&v Kccrcc xbv loyov vcai xbv ^lov xai tbv XQOTtov' 5) 6vvEX6vxt (pccvat xot-
vtovia §iov' r]
inxiveia (ptXiag tiui
(ptXoGxoqyiag (i£xa koyov oqQ^ov TtSQt
io

XQrjGtv ixaiq(ov.

xa'9'' ooov 8i etc. 12 Hat t6 libri, xal del. Reiske, malim xb 8t. iati ||

Reieke, ?ffrai libri. 14 «ig Svcc libri, malim tHg xivk. 20 icSiv.(yv{tevos Xyl.,
9ixui,ov\itvog libri. 32 Cf. n. 273 %QriGt6tris Sk ^%ig iKOveUog sinoiritnirj.
72 DE VIKTUTE.

pauUo post: TtaQUKeixai 6e ry ayanri rj


rs (pilo^svla, (piXorep>[a rtg
ovGu neQi iQffii.v ^evcov.
p. 451. 1]
re <pikavd-Qcania — — cpiXiKr) XQV'^''? ccv&Qtonmv hnaQ-
IKpvCa.
5 ri
re (pLkoQroQyia q^ilorexvia rig ov6a neQi GreQ^iv (pikmv
^ oiiieicov.
creQ^ig d' av ri^Qriaig iariv evvoiag ^ ayanriaecog'
ayanr}Gig de anode^ig navreXi^g
——
St^ Ofiovoiav, entGrri^riv ovGav xotv&v
ayad^&v.
10 293 Clemens Al. Paedag. I 13 p. 159 Pott. hasce Stoicorum defi-
nitiones prodit:

^ ccQerri
— Sia&eGig e6ri tpvxi]g <Sv(jL(p(ovog vnb rov Xoyov neQt oXov
rbv §iov.
rr\v (ptXo6o(piav intri^devGtv koyov oQ&orrjrog anoStSoaGtv.
16 p. 160. xai eartv rj fiev nQ&^ig (Ji GnovSaici} '^vxfig iveQyeta Xo-
ytKfig KQiGiv aGreiav [xai oQe^tv a.Xri%^eiag\
yiara 6tu roH
GvfKpvovg xal GvvaymvtGrov Gcofiarog inreXovfievr].
Ka&^KOv Se anoXovd-ov iv r& §i(o.
%ai yaQ 6 ^iog <^6 GnovSaiogy GvGrrifia ri iGrt XoyiK&v
>o nQa^ecov, rovreGri twv vno rov Xoyov 8tSaGKO(iev(ov aSta-
nr(orog iveQyeta.
294 Stobaeus ecl. II 67,5 W. (ptXofiovGiav Se Kat (ptXoyQafifiariav
Kcci (ptXtnniav Kca (ptXoKvvr\yiav Kca Ka^oXov <^ragy iyKVKXiovg XeyofjUvag
rixvag intrrjSevfiara KaXovGtv, intGrrifiag S^ ov' iv <^S\y ratg GnovSaiaig
fiev
»6 ei,eGt ravra KaraXeinovGt, Kai ccKoXov&oig fiovov rbv GO(pov (ptXofiovGov elvat

XeyovGt Kat cptXoyQccfifiarov , Kat ini rmv aXXav Kara rb avdXoyov. ro re


intriqSevfia rovrov vnoyQcccpovGt rbv rQonov' SSbv Sta ri^vrig ^ fieQOvg ayov-
Gav int (^ray Kar aQerr]v.

§ 8. Mutna Tirtutum coniunctio.

30 296 Diog Laert. VII 125. xaq 8h ccQStag Xsyov^tv avta-


iioXov%^Elv aXXrikais, nal xhv ^Cav lB%ovta 7tcc6ag s%Eiv. elvai
yag avt&v ta ^EcaQijfiata xotva, xad^dnsQ XQv6imtog iv rc5
XQatG) TtSQL ^AQStcbv q)r]0Cv, 'AjtoXXddcoQog Sh iv tfj (pv6ixfj xata
tijv ccQxaiav, 'Exdtcov Ss iv rco tQitcp ytSQi ccQst&v. tov yccQ ivocQS-
35 tov d^scaQfjtLxdv ts slvaL xal TtQaxtixbv tav TtOLrjtsav' ta Ss Jtoirjxsa
XttL aiQsxia s6xC, xal vjtofisvsxsa xal aTtovsfirjxsa xal sfifisvrjtsa. co6xs
SL xa fisv aLQSXLxag xoist, xa 8s vjtofisvsxLX&g, xa dh ajtovsfirjtixag^

15 et 19 addidi pro eo quod Clemens habet r} rov XQiexiavov. 16 a Cl.


additum. 23 xas Heeren, xal xara libri. 24 Se add. Valckenaar. 27 'bjco-
yQdcpovet Wyttenb., imyQcc(povai libri. rj (liQOvg Usener, ijfiiQov
||
libri. 28 xa
add. Wachsm. 84 fortasse rr}v ccqxijv. t6 B (pro xbv). ||
35 nQaKvtiibv
notrixiatv (-ov B) BP. noirixia BP. 36 vnofievexia BP. ififisvsria P.
37 uiQsx&s P ulxt&g B.
||

||
xa Ss — oUstu XQinsa^^ut om. B. ||
||

vnofisvsxtx&g P.
DE VIRTUTE. 73

xa ^\ ifinsvrjrix&s^ q>Q6vifi6g xi i6xi xai avdgstog xal dixatog xal

6co(pQa}V. xE(paXaiov6^ai xe ixdffxrjv x&v aQSxav tcbqC xl Idiov xs-


'

(pdXaiov olov xijv dvSQStav jceqI xd v:to(i€vsxia^ xrjv ^Q6vr]6iv xsqI xd

noirixia xal fi'^ xal o-dSixsQa' b^ioLCog xs xat xdg dkXag nsQl xd olxsta
XQijts6%ai. snovxai 8s xfi fisv <pQoviJ6sL sv^ovXCa xal 6vvs6ig' xfj dh 5

6a)(pQ06vvr} svxa^Ca xal xo6fii6xrjg' xfj Sh SixaL06vvr) ia6xrjg xal s-dyvat-


(io6vvr]' xfj Ss dvSQsCa djcaQaXXa^Ca xal sixovCa. Cf. III n. 280.

296 Galenus optimum medicumphilosophum Vol. I p. 61 K.


esse
o^Tca Ss Kul Tccg cckkag dQexdg dvayxatov e%hv avxov (scil. medicum sapien-
tem). 6vfina6at yaQ dXXi^katg eitovxai^ «,al ovx oiov xe fitav r\vxtvaovv Xa~ lo

/36vw fnr] ovyl Kat xdg alXag dnaGag evd^vg dxoXovd-ovaag eptv, &GTteQ ix
fit&g fir^Qtvd-ov deSefievag.
297 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 15 p. 1041 a. Kai |nf)v iv
xaTc Trepi AiKaiocuvric dTrobeiHeci XeTei pt]tijuc oti „7Tav KaT-
opSujiLia Kai eiiv6)arijna Kai biKaiOTrpdTimot dcTi' t6 be fe KaT* i5

eTKpdTciav f| KapTepiav fi cpp6vTiciv f| dvbpeiav 7TpaTT6)ievov


KaT6p6uj|id ecTiv ujctc koi biKaiOTrpdTTiiLia."
298 Lactant. div. instit. V 17. Denique, ut concludam disputationem,
non posse eundem iustum esse ac stultum, eundem sapientem et iniustum,
docet ipsa ratio. Qui enim stultus est, quid sit iustum ac bonum nescit jo

et ideo semper peccat. Ducitur enim quasi captivus a vitiis, nec resistere
ullo modo potest, quia caret virtute, quam nescit. lustus autem ab omni
peccato se abstinet; quod aliter facere non potest, quam si habeat recti
pravique notitiam. Rectum autem discernere a pravo quis potest nisi sa-
piens? Ita fit ut uunquam possit esse iustus, qui stultus est, ne- 35

que sapiens qui fuerit iniustus.


ibidem: Stultitia igitur est in factis dictisque per ignorantiam recti
ac boni erratio.
299 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 27 p. 1046 e. ^Tas uQSxdg
(pi^6LV dvxaxoXovd^stv dXXrjXaLg^ ov ii6vov xa xbv fiCav ixovxa 3td6ag 30

£%BW^ dXXd xal X(p xbv xaxd fiCav oxlovv ivsQyovvxa xaxd 7td6ag ivsQ-
ystv ovxs ydQ dvSQa (pr]6L xiXsLov slvaL xbv fir] xd6ag sxovxa xdg
dQsxdg, ovxs nQai,LV xsXsCav, r^xtg ov xaxd 3td6ag TtQaxxsxuL xdg
aQsxdg.''^
300 Hieronymus ep. 66 (ad Pammachium) 3. Quattuor virtutes S5

describunt Stoici, ita sibi invicem nexas et mutuo cohaerentes,


ut qui unam non habuerit omnibus careat: prudentiam, iustitiam, fortitu-
dinem, temperantiam.
301 Philo de ebrietate § 88 Vol. II p. 186,21 Wendl. XQr] fiivxot
firiSs tovx^ dyvoeiv oxt rj GO(pta, xexvrj xeyv&v ov6a, donei fjtev xaig SiatpoQOig 40
ijXatg evaXXttXxeGd^at, xb S^ avxi]g dXri&eg elSog dxQeitxov ifig^aivet xoig oi^v-

SoQxovCt Kai fir} tc5 neQtKexvfievoi xrjg ovaiag oyKO) fie&eXKOfievotg, dXXd xbv

3 vnoiLtvexia P. 6 xal om. BP. 14 cf. Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 97, 6


Wachsm. 32 (prial Wy., qmal libri.
74 DE VIRTUTE

ive6(pQayi6fisvov vno xfiq Tbv avSQiavto-


tsxvrjg orvT^g ^aQaKrfJQa SiOQcbac.
Tioibv Osidiav iiiaivov, Xa^ovta <paai nai iXitpavta xal y^QvGov
xat ;^aA,x6v
Kai aXhiq diatpoQOvg vlag, avdQtdvtag anEQyaGaad-ai Kai iv anaei tovtoig
(xlav Kai tijv avxriv ivarifi^qvaGd-at tip^rjv, oag fi'^ fiovov iitiGxi^fiovag
alla
5 xat kiav iSicaxag xbv drjfiiovQybv anb t&v dr]fii.0VQyrj9svt(ov yvtoQiGat. —
Ka9dnsQ yaQ ini t&v Sidvfimv rj tpvGig ^Qr}6afisvrj t& a\)t& noXXdKig laQaK-
xriQi, naQa fiiXQbv dnaQakkdnxovg ofioioxrixag ixvncoGs' xbv avxbv XQonov
%ai ri
xsXsia xiyyri, fiifirjfia
nai dnsiKovtGfia (pvGsoag ov6a, oxav Staq^OQOvg
vXag naQaXd^r], (?;c»j|tiaT/f£t
aai
ivGtpQayi^sxat xrjv wgavxijv dndaatg iSiav,
10 xavxri fidXtaxa avyysvfj xat dSsXcpd nai SiSvfia xd SrifitovQyrj&svta ysvia&at.
— Tavxbv ovv v,ai r) iv x& ao(p& Svvafitg intSsi^sxat' nQayfiaxsvofiivri yuQ
xd nsQi xov "Ovxog, svai^sta Kai batoxrjg ovofid^sxai, xd Ss nsQi ovQavov
nai x&v v,ax avtov, cpvatoXoyia' fistscoQoXoytiir} Ss td nsQi tbv diQa
Kai (iaa xatd tdg tQondg avtov xai ftsxa^oXdg sv xs xatg oXoaxsQiatv ixr}-
15 aiotg &Qatg Kai xatg iv fiSQSt Kaxd xs firjv&v Kai '^fiSQ&v nsQtoSovg ns(pVKS
avviaxaa&at' rj&tKr} Ss xd n^bg dv&Qanivcov inavoQ&caatv 'r}&&v, r}g iSsat
noXtxiKr} xs r} nsQi noXtv, Kai r} nsQi oiKiag intfisXstav oiKovofitKi},
avfinoxtKr} xs r} nsQi xd avfinoata xat Tag fvcoj^/ag. "£Ti S' av r} fisv
nsQi dv&QcanciJv intaxaaiav ^aaiXtKi^, 17
Ss nsQi nQoaxd^stg Kai dnayoQSv-
io astg vofiod^sxtKi^. Tldvxa yaQ xavxa 6 noXv(pr}fiog ag dXr^d^&g xal noXv-
(ovvfiog ao(pbg xf^jeo^^^jjxcv (iterum singulae artes enumerantur) xat iv dnd-
aatg sv slSog xat xavxbv s%ciiv 6(pd-i^asxat.
302 Olympiodorus in Plat. Alcib. pr. p. 214 Creuzer. oTt si xai
avTaxoA,ov'9'O'0fftv dXXrjXatg at dQStai, dXXd ttJ tdtoTrjTt Sia(ps-
K Qovatv. ov ydQ siat ftta, dXXd naaat iv fisv xy dvSQsia siaiv avSQsiagy
iv dXXca Ss ao)(pQOvtK&g' d)g Kai ndvxsg oi d-soi iv fisv tm Jtt siat Sttcog,
iv aXXm Ss 7}Qaioag' ovSsig ydQ ^sbg drsXrjg. Kai &g ^Ava^ayoQag sXsys
ndvxa iv naatv, ^v Ss nXsovd^stv, ovtca Kai ini tS>v dsicav iQovfisv. Tlaaa
ydQ dQStr} (pQOvr^aig iattv, cag td nQaKt<^i}a siSvta' n&aa dvSQsia, wg ayca-
30 vt^Ofjtivt}' naaa aca(pQoavvr}, cbg ini tb KQSittov inavdyovaa' naaa StKatoavvr}.
Y}
td nQoar}KOvta toig nQaKtoig dnovifiovaa.
303 Philo de Mose lib. II Vol. 11 Mang. p. 135. xat ini t&v
dQstcav stca&s Xsysa&at ott 6 fiiav «jjcav Kai ndaag sfst.
304 Philo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 82 Vol. I p. 236, 3 Wendl.
35 dtatpeTcov ovv avtbv (scil. tov Adyov) sig KS(pdXaia nQor}yovfisvay td Xsyo-
fuva ifinintovta, Kai icpaQfioatiov SKdatca xdg oiKsiovg KaxaaKSvdg, fitfiov-
fisvovg xovg dya9ovg x&v to|otc6v, ot ffxoTtdv Ttva nQO&sfisvot xd ^sXr}
ndvxa in' avxbv dcptivat nstQ&vtat. 2Kon& fisv ydQ t6 KscpdXatov, ^sXsat
Ss sotKSv r} KataaKsvr}. ovtcog tb ndvxcav aQtaxov ia&r^fidxcav 6 Xoyog aQ-
40 fiovicag avvvcpaivsxat.
p. 237, 2 § 84. t6 yaQ oXov xat sv iaxtv r} aQsxr} r}
Kutd si'Sr}
td

nQoasir} tsfivsxai, (pQovr^aiv xat aacpQoavvr^v, StKatoavvr}v xai dvSQsiav, iva


xdg xa-Q-' SKaatov siSotsg StacpoQdg SKOvatov vnofisvcafisv XatQsiav xai Ka&'
oXov Kai Kaxd fiSQr}.

17 nsQl Mang., ngbg libri, || oUiag FH, oIkLkv UG. || iittfiilsiav H ini-

(tiXsiu GUF. 36 oUsiovg Pap., olKsiag codd. 39 ie&7ift,dtcov Pap. U, alad-i^-

(idta)v F, ficc9r]iidT(ov ceteri. 41 iv yivti UF, iv ysvieBi Pap., iv iariv ceteri.


DE VIRTUTE. 75

§ 9. Yirtutes esse animalia.

305 Stobaeus ecl. II 64, 18 W. ^AQetag d' elvcci nhCovg (pccal y,al

axcoQloxovg an aXkrik(ov, xal tag avtag tc5 -^yejnovtxw fieQst rfjg tl/v-
X^g xa-S-' vitoOvaGiv, xaO'' o drj xal C&fia nSaav aQetrjv elval te xat
Xeyea&ai, tijv yaQ Siavoiav Kal trjv i^fvxriv a&(ia elvat' rb yaQ av(iq)veg 6

itvevfia r}(iiv ev&eQfiov ov ipvxriv '^yovvtat.


306 Stobaeus ecl. II 65, 1 Wachsm. ^ovXovtat de xat tr}v ev rjiitv

ipvx^tjv fcoov elvat' yaQ Kai atad^dvead-at' xai (idXiata tb •^y£(U,ovtx6v


^i^v te

(leQog avtfjg, o drj Kakettat dtdvota. 6tb v.at naaav ccQetriv ^&ov elvat,

inetdr} r) avtrj <^t^)> Stavoia iatt nata trjv ovaiav. nata tovto ydQ cpaat lO

v,ai trjv (pQovrjatv cpQOvetv' cMoXovd^tt yaQ avrotg t6 ovrcog Xeyetv.


307 Seneca epist. 113,1. quid sentiam de hac quaestione, iactata
apud nostros: an iustitia fortitudo prudentia ceteraeque virtutes
animalia sint. Hac subtilitate effecimus, Lucili carissime, ut exercere
ingenium inter inrita videremur et disputationibus nihil profuturis otium 15

terere. Faciam, quod desideras, et quid nostris videatur, exponam.


— quae sint ergo, quae antiquos moverint, dicam. Animum constat
animal esse, cum ipse efficiat, ut simus animalia, [et] cum ab illo ani-
malia nomen hoc traxerint. virtus autem nihil aliud est quam animus

quodammodo se habens: ergo animal est. Deinde virtus agit aliquid. 20

agi autem nihil sine inpetum habet, qui nulli est nisi
inpetu potest. si

animali, animal est. „Si animal est, inquit, virtus, habet ipsa virtutem."
Quidni habeat se ipsam? quomodo sapiens omnia per virtutem gerit, sic
virtus per se. „Ergo, inquit, et omnes artes animalia sunt et omnia,
quae cogitamus quaeque mente conplectimur. sequitur, ut multa milia 25

animalium habitent in his angustiis pectoris et singuli multa simus ani-


malia aut multa habeamus animalia." Quaeris, quid advorsus istuc
respondeatur? unaquaeque ex istis res animal erit: multa animalia non
erunt. quare? dicam, si mihi adcommodaveris subtilitatem et intentionem
tuam. Singula animalia singulas habere debent substantias. ista omnia so

unum animum habent. itaque singula esse possunt, multa esse non pos-
sunt. Ego et animal sum et homo, non tamen duos esse dices. quare?
quia separati debent esse (ita dico, alter ab altero debet esse diductus)
ut duo sint. Quicquid in uno multiplex est, sub unam naturam cadit.
itaque unum est. Et animus meus animal est et ego animal sum: duo 35

tamen non sumus. quare? quia animus mei pars est. Tunc aliquid per
se numerabitur, cum per se stabit: ubi vero alterius membrum erit, non

poterit videri aliud. quia quod aliud est, suum oportet


quare? dicam:
esse et proprium et totum
absolutum.
et intra se
Ibidem § 24: Non sunt, inquit, virtutes multa animalia et tamen 40

animalia sunt. nam quemaqmodum aUquis et jjoeta est et orator, et


tamen unus, sic virtutes istae animalia sunt, sed multa non sunt.

10 t^ addidi. ||
Siavota Heeren, Stdvota libri. 11 &v.oXov9'ei Heeren,
ccv.oXov%'flv libri. 21 impetus —
6e/irj.
Ethica VI.
De iure et lege.

§ 1. Iiis esse natura.

308 Diog. Laert. (pv6£L ts ro dCxaiov sivcci xal


VII 128.
6 jttii) d-£6£L, cas xkI tbv v6(iov xal xov oQd^bv X6yov^ xad^d (prj6L Xqv-
0L3t3tog iv ta jceQi tov KaXov.
309 Cicero de finibus III 21,71. lus autem, quod ita dici apel-
larique possit, id essenatura, alienumque esse a sapiente non modo
iniuriam cui facere, verum etiam nocere. Nec vero rectum est cum ami-
10 cis aut bene meritis consociare aut coniungere iniuriam. Gravissimeque
— defenditur numquam aequitatem ab utilitate posse seiungi,
et, quicquid aequum iustumque esset, id etiam honestum, vicissimque
quicquid esset honestum, iustum etiam atque aequum fore.
310 Proclus in Plat. Alcib. pr. p. 318 Creuzer. '0 fiev br\ cuX-
*

15 XoTiC|i6c oXoc 6 KaiacKeudZiujv oxi t6 biKaiov cuinqpepov outu)ci Ttpoeici


TTav biKaiov KoXov, Trav KaX6v dtTaGov Trav apa biKaiov aTa-
96v dXXct ^fiv Kai t6 dTct96v tiu cu|Li(pe'povTi TauTov Trdv dpa
biKaiov cu^cpepov (sequitur alius syllogismus, inverso menbrorum

ordine). OuTe Tdp t6 dTa96v ttic vpuxnc ev dXXiu tivi f\ ev tt] dpeTfi
20 u(pe'cTTiKev, ouTe t6 KaXov, dXXd Trav t6 dTa96v k^t' dpernv dqpiupiCTai,
Kai t6 auT6 KaXov ^ctiv OTtep dTa96v, Kai TaOTa dn(p6Tepa biKaid ecTi.
Kav Tdp cujqppov ^ Kai dvbpeiov, biKaiov ecTi bid ttiv tujv dpeTuJv dv-
TaKoXou9)iciv ou Tdp ecTi cujcppoveiv ^ev dbiKwc be lf\v, oube dvbpi-
Zec9ai )iev, cTepec9ai be Trore biKaiocuvr|c, dXXd t6 auTp Tfic l[X)f\c ei-

35 boc eK TTacuuv uqpecTriKe tiuv dpeTuJv.


311 Cicero de legibus I 16,44. Nec solum ius et iniuria na-
tura diiudicantur, sed omnino omnia honesta ac turpia. Nam
et communis intelligentia notas nobis res efficit easque in animis nostris

inchoavit, ut honesta in virtute ponantur, in vitiis turpia. Haec autem


30 in opinione existimare, non in natura posita, dementis est. Nam nec ar-
boris nec equi virtus, quae dicitur (in quo abutimur nomine) in opinione

.5 Cf. StobaeuB eclog. II 7 p. 94, 7 W.


DE lURE ET LEGE. .
77

sita cst, sed in natura. Quodsi honeBta quoque et turpia natura


ita est',
diiudicanda sunt. Nam si opinionevirtus, eadem eius etiam
universa
partes probarentur. Quis igitur prudentem et, ut ita dicam, catum non
ex ipsius habitu, sed ex aliqua re extema iudicet? Est enim virtus
perfecta ratio; quod certe in natura est. Igitur omnis honestas 6

eodem modo.
313 Cicero de legibus I 17,45. Nam ut vera et falsa, ut conse-
quentia et contraria sua sponte, non aliena iudicantur: sic constans et
perpetua ratio vitae, quae est virtus,itemque inconstantia, quod est vi-
tium, sua natura probabitur. Nos ingenia iuvenum iiidicamus natura: lo

non item virtutes et vitia, quae existunt ab ingeniis, iudicabuntur? An


ea aliter: honesta et turpia non ad naturam referri necesse erit? Quod
laudabile bonum est, in se habeat quod laudetur necesse est: ipsum enim
bonum non est opinionibus, sed natura. Nam ni ita esset, beati quoque
opinione essent. Quo quid dici potest stultius? Quare quum et bonumis
et malum natura iudicetur et ea sint principia naturae: certe ho-
nesta quoque et turpia simili ratione diiudicanda et ad naturam
referenda sunt.
313 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 15 p. 1040a. 'Ev Sh totg
ngbg avthv IlXdtcovu nsQl ^ixaioavvrjg svditg i^ ^QXVS ^vdk- 20

Aerai rc3 nsQl d^s&v Adycj xaC g)rj6Lv ,,ovt^ dQ&cbg ajtotQsneiv ta
iab t&v d-eav <p6^a rijg ddiXLag tbvKsipaXov, svdidfiXrjtdv t
£LvaL xal nQog tovvavtCov i^dysLV JtokXovg it£QL0Jca6^ovg
xal XLd^avdtrjtag dvtL3tL3ttov0ag tbv nsQl tav vnb tov %eov
xoXd6sa)v Xoyov^ ag oifdhv dLatpSQovta tfig ^Axxovg xal r^g 25

^AXtpLtovg, Sl av td naLddQLa tov xaxo6%oXsLV at yvvalxsg


dvsCQyov6Lv.''^ Ovtca 8s 6La6vQag td tov nXdtavog, inaivst ndXiv
iv aXXoLg xal nQotpsQstaL td tov EvQLnCdov tavtC noXXdxLg'
(Nauckfr. trag. p.679) dXX' i'<Jrt, xs£ tLg iyysXa Xdyca^
Zsifg xal d^sol ^QdtSLU Xsv66ovtsg ndd^rj. so

§ 2. De lege aeterna et de legibus singularum ciyitatium.

314 Marcianus libro I institut. (Vol. I p. 11,25 Mommsen) sed


et philosophus summae Stoicae sapientiae Chrysippus sic incipit
libro quem fecit irepi v6)iou: 6 vo^oc irdvTUJV ^cxi paciXeuc
Geiuiv xe Kai dvGpujTrivujv TrpaYiidTUJV bei be auTOV irpocTd- 35

TTiv Te elvai tujv KaXiIiv Kai aicxpujv tujvdpxovTa Kai Kal


fiye^ova, Ktti KaTd toOto Kavova Te eivai biKaiuiv Kai dbiKUJV
Kai Tuiv qjucei ttoXitikuiv Zijjujv rrpocTaKTiKov ^iev ujv ttoiiit^ov,
dTiaTopeuTiKOV bk uiv ou rroiTiTeov.

23 i^dytiv Dfi., i^dyovta libri. ||


adde ^x^vxu. 38 verba xul x&v — idxav
post ijys^tdvoc transponit Hercher.
Utoioorum TOterum fragm. in. 6
78 DE roRE ET LEGE.

315 Cicero de legibus I 6,18. Igitur doctissimis viris proficisci


placuit a lege: haud scio au
modo, ut iidem definiunt, lex est
recte, si
ratio summa, insita in natura, quae iubet ea quae facienda
sunt prohibetque contraria. Eadem ratio, cum est hominis mente
5 confirmata et perfecta, lex est. 19. Itaque arbitrantur prudentiam esse
cuius ea vis ut recte facere iubeat, vetet delinquere: eamque
legem, sit,
rem illi Graeco putant nomine <(a)> suum cuique tribuendo appellatam —
a lege ducendura est iuris exordium: ea est enim naturae
vis, ea mens ratioque prudentis, ea iuris atque iniuriae regula
— —
10 quae saeclis omnibus ante nata est, quam scripta lex ulla aut quam om-
nino civitas constituta.
316 Cicero de legibus II 8. legem neque hominum ingeniis excogi-
tatam nec scitum aliquod esse populorum, sed aeternum quiddam, quod
universum mundum regeret imperandi prohibendique sapientia. Ita prin-
15 cipem legem illam et ultimam raentem esse dicebant orania ra-
tione aut cogentis aut vetantis dei; ex quo illa lex, quam di hu-
mano generi dederunt, recte est laudata; est enim ratio mensque sapientis
ad iubendum et ad deterrendura idonea. 9. iussa ac vetita populorum
vim habere ad recte facta vocandi et a peccatis avocandi, quae vis non
20 modo senior est quam aetas populorum et civitatium, sed aequalis illius
caelura atque terras tuentis et regentis dei. 10. Neque enim esse mens
divina sine ratione potest, nec ratio divina non hanc vim in i-ectis pra-
visque sanciendis habet.

Quam ob rem lex vera atque princeps apta
ad iubendum ad vetandura ratio est recta summi lovis.
et
25 317 Cicero de legibus I 12,33. Quodsi, quo modo est natura, sic
iudicio horaines „humani (ut ait poeta) nihil a se alienum putarent" cole-
retur ius aeque ab omnibus. Quibus enim ratio a natura data est,
iisdera etiara recta ratio data est: ergo etiam lex, quae est
recta ratio in iubendo et vetando: si lex, ius quoque. At om-
30 nibus ratio. lus igitur datum est omnibus. Recteque Socrates
exsecrarieum solebat, qui primus utilitatera a iure seiunxisset: id enim
querebatur caput esso exitiorum omnium.
318 Cicero de legibus II 11. Omnem enim legem, quae qui-
dera recte lex appellari possit, esse laudabilera quibusdam talibus
35 argumentis docent. Constat profecto ad salutera civium civitatumque in-
columitatem vitaraque hominura quietara et beatam inventas esse leges,
eosque, qui primum eius modi scita sanxeiint, populis ostendisse ea se

scripturos atque laturos, quibus illiadscitis susceptisque honeste beateque

viverent; quaeque ita composita sanctaque essent, eas leges videlicet nomi-
40 narunt. Ex quo intellegi par est eos, qui perniciosa et iniusta populis
iussa descripserint, cura contra fecerint quam polliciti professique sint,
quidvis potius tulisse quara leges. 12. Quaero igitur — sicut illi solent:

quo si civitas careat, ob eam ipsam causam, quod eo careat,

3 in del. Madvig. 5 perfecta Vahlen, confecta libri. 13 populorum


quod aeternum AB* populorumque aeternum B*H. 15 dicebat ABH. 27 a
natura H, a om. ceteri. 28 etiam Baiter., et libri 31 a iure C. F. W. Miiller,
naturae (om. a) ABH. 38 illi adscitis Lambin., illis adscriptis ABH.
39 nominarunt Victori^is, nominarent ABH. 43 quodsi ABH.
DE lURE ET LEGE. 7^

pro nihilo babenda sit,numerandura in bonis?


id estne A.C —
maxumis quidem. —
Lege autem carens civitas estne ob <^id^
ipsum habenda nullo loco? —
Dici aliter non potest. Necesse —
est igitur legem haberi in rebus optimis.
319 Cicero de legibus I 15,42. lam vero illud stultissimum, exis- 5

timare omnia iusta esse, quae sancita sint in populorum institutis aut le-
gibus. Etiamne si quae leges sint tyrannorum? Est enim ——— —
unum ius, quo devincta est hominum societas et quod lex constituit vma;
quae lex est recta ratio imperandi atque prohibendi: quam qui ignorat,
is est iniustus, sive est illa scripta uspiam, sive nusquam. 10

320 Cicero de legibus I 15,42. Quod si iustitia est obtemperatio


scriptislegibus institutisque populorum et si, ut iidem dicunt, utilitate
omnia metienda sunt, negliget leges eosque perrumpet, si poterit, is, qui
sibi eam rem fructuosam putabit fore. Ita fit, ut nulla sit omnino iustitia,
si neque natura est eaque, quae propter utilitatem constituitur, utilitate 15
alia convellitur.

321 Cicero de legibus I 16, 43. Quodsi populorum iussis, si princi-


pum decretis, si sententiis iudicum iura constituerentur: ius esset latroci-
nari, ius adulterare, ius testamenta falsa supponere, si haec suffragiis aut
scitis multitudinis probarentur. 44. Quod si tanta potestas est stultorum 20
sententiis atque iussis, ut eorum suffragiis rerum natura vertatur: cur non

sanciunt, ut quae mala perniciosaque sunt habeantur pro bonis ac salu-


taribus? aut cur ius ex iniuria lex facere possit, bonum eadem facere
non possit ex malo? Atqui nos legem bonam a mala nulla alia nisi na-
turae norma dividere possumus. 25

322 Cicero Tusculan. 45,108. disp. I o^n- Sed quid singidorum


niones nationum varios errores perspicere cum liceat?
animadvertam ,

Condiunt Aegyptii mortuos et eos servant domi, Fersae etiam


cera circumlitos condunt, ut quam maxime permaneant diu-
turna corpora. Magorum mos est, non humare corpora suo- 30

rum, nisi a feris sint ante laniata. In Hyrcania plebs publi-


cos alit canes, optimates domesticos (nobile autem genus
canum illud scimus esse) sed pro sua quisque facultate parat,
a quibus lanietur, eamque optimam illi esse censent sepultu-
ram. Permulta alia colUgit Chrysippus, ut est in omni historia zb

curiosus: sed ita tetra siint qumdam, ut ea fugiat et refortnidet oratio.


323 Philo de Joseph. Vol. II Mang. p. 46. jt^toa-O^ijxij yuQ iaxc r^g
To KVQog aTtuvTcav Kaxcc dtjfiovg nohxsia'
civrjfi(iivr}g q>v6Ecog 7; 1) fisv yaQ
(isyakoTiokig ods 6 KoG^iog iaxl kuI fitS iqTjxui nokixsia Kal vofna
svi. Aoyog ds iaxi (pvGscog jtQoGxaKxiKog fisv cov TtQaKxiov, ana- ^q
yoQSvxiKog Ss cav ov noirjxiov. Al 8s Kaxa xonovg a^xai, rcoXsig cctisql-

2 id add. Lambin. 6 sancita Ernestius, sita lihri; scita alii. in del. ||

Madvig. 15 eaque, quae Goerens, ea quae A aea quae B eaque H. 16 alia


Stephanus, illa libri. 20 quod si H quae si AB, 23 aut cur Bake, aut
cum libri; aut cur cum alii.
G"
80 DE lURE ET LEGE.

yqutpoC rs elolv ciQi&fi& nal noXiteiaig iQ&vtai SiMgteQOvOaig xal 'vofioig ovxl
"AXXa yccQ naq' aXXoig ed^r) xal vofiifia naQe^i^vQrjfiiva »ai
Totg avtoig.
7CQoate&et.(iiva.

Atttov dh tb afiiKtov xal axoivatvritov^ ov (lovov 'EXXiqvoav
jiQog ^aQ^UQOvg ^ ^aQ^aQmv TCQog "EXXi]vag aXXa Kal t6 eKatSQOV yivovg
5 iSitt TiQog t6 bfioqyvXov. EIQ'\ eag eoixe, ta avaitia aiticofievoiy naiQOvg
a^ovXiQtovgy ayoviav KaQitcbv, t6 XvjtQoyeiov , tijv d'iaiVy oti naQccXiog ^
fieadyeiog xata
rj vfjGov ^ nata r'ineiQov l^ oda tovtoig OfioiotQona taXi^&eg
'fjOvxu^ovetv. "Eeti (J' i] nXeove^ia «al rj nQog aXXiqXovg aniatia, 8i ag,
ovx aQ^Kead^ivteg toig T'^? q)v6euig d^eCfioig^ to: do^avta avfKpiQeiv xoivy
10 totg 6fioyv(OfioatvofiiXotg tavta vofiovg inetprifiiGav^ rnate eixo-
tcag nQOG&rlKat. fiaXXov at Y,ata fiiQog noXiteiai fiiag t^^j natcc
cpvGiv. IlQoa^riv.at fiev yccQ ol Kata noXeig vofioi tov tijg (pvGecag dQ&oH
Xoyov. p. 47. oixia yuQ noXig iatlv iataXfiivi] xoti ^Qaxeta, %al oiKOvofiia

avvrjyfiivrj noXtteiw ag nal noXtg fiev olnog fiiyag, noXiteia 6e Koiviq tig
tig
16 oixovofiia. /iC oav fidXiata naQiatatat tov avtbv oiKovofiixov te elvai
Tial noXttiKOVy kccv ta nXiQ&rj kuI fieyi&r] t&v 'vnoKeifiivoov
diaXXdttiij.
324 Diogenianus apud Eusebium praep. evang. VI p. 264 b. nag
dh rovg xsL^isvovg vofiovg rjficcQrfied^ai, tp^g anavrag xal tag noXi-
xsCug (Adloquitur D. Chrysippum).
80 326 Cicero de republ. III 33 (Lactant. instit. djv. VI 8). Est qui-
dem vera lex recta ratio, naturae congruens, diffusa in omnes, constans,
sempiterna, quae vocet ad officium iubendo, vetando a fraude deterreat;
quae tamen neque probos frustra iubet aut vetat nec improbos
iubendo aut vetando movet. Huic legi nec obrogari fas est neque
26 derogari ex bac aliquid licet neque tota abrogari potest, nec vero solvi —
hac lege possumus, neque est quaerendus explanator aut interpres eius
alius, nec erit alia lex Romae alia Athenis, alia nunc alia posthac, sed
et omnes gentes et omni tempore una lex et sempiterna et immutabilis
continebit, unusque erit communis quasi magister et imperator omnium
90 deus, ille legis huius inventor, disceptator, lator; cui qui non parebit,
ipse se fugiet ac naturam hominis aspernatus hoc ipso luet maxi-
mas poenas, etiamsi cetera supplicia, quae putantur, effugerit.
326 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 9 p. 1035 c. "AKOue bk. &
X^YCi Trepi TouTujv Iv tuj TpiTiu TTepi 6eujv „ou tap ^ctiv eupeiv
36 TTic biKaiocuvTic fiXXriv ctpxriv, oub' fiXXriv T^veciv, f| ttiv ^k
Tou Aioc Kai Tfjv ^K Tfjc Koivfic cpuceujc" dvT€u9ev f ap bei Trfiv
t6 TOiouTov Tf|v dpxrjv exeiv, ei p^XXonev ti dpeiv irepi dta-
9UJV Kai KOKUJV."

§ 3. De civitate.

40 327 Clemens Al. Strom. IV 26 p. 642 Pott. Uyovai yccQ xal ot


HtfaiKol tov fiev ovQavbv KVQicog noXiv tcc dh inl y^g ivtav&a ovKiti
noXeig. Xiyea&ai fihv yaQ, ovk elvai 6i' anovdaiov yccQ ^ noXig Kal h

37 fpeoTi pro xi codd. a Bem. adhibiti.


DE lURE ET LEGE. 81

diiiwg &axei6v xi cvatr}(uc •mX n\f\^oq icv&Qco-Jtmv inb vofiov 6ioi-


ICOVflSVOV.
328 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 103, 9 W. Aiyovai dl nal qyvyada navxa
qjavXov tlvat xa'9'' oaov Gxiqsxai vofiov nal nohxslag naxa gjvatv ini^aX-
Xovarjg. Tbv yaQ vofiov slvai, xa&aneq einofiev, anovSaiovy &(ioCa>g 5

Sh xttl ttJv noXiv. 'Ixuv&g dh Kttl KXsuvd^g nsQl xb anovdaiov slvtti xrjv
'
n6Xiv X6yov rjQmrjas xoiovxov IloXig (ikv <^siy k'axiv olnrjxiqQiov KttxuaKSvaafia,
slg v,ttXttfpsvyovxag soxi dUrjv dovvat xal Xa^siv, ovk aaxsiov di} n6Xig
iaxlv] aXXu fiiiv xoiovx6v iaxiv rj n6Xig olKrjxiqQiov' aaxstov uq ¥axiv n6Xig. >}}

TQix&g ds Xsyofiivrjg xfjg n6Xso)g, xfjg xs luxxtt xb olKrjxi^Qiov aal xrjg lo

Tuxxa xb avaxrjfitt x&v av&Qconcav Kttl xqIxov r^g nax* a(iq>6xsQtt xovxoav, naxa
Svo ar}(ittiv6(isvtt Xiysa&ai xr^v n6Xiv aaxslav^ auxd xs xb avaxrj^iu x&v av-
&Q(on(OV Kttl KttXtt xb avvtt(ii(p6xsQ0v Sia <!!jr]v slgy xovg ivoiKovvxag avtt-

<poQuv.
329 Dio Chiysost. or. XXXVI § 20 (Vol. II p. 6,13). xr^v n6Xi,v 15

tpaalv slvtti nXf^&og avd-Qcanmv iv xavx^ nttxoiKOvvxoav 'bnb v6(iov


SlOlKOV(lSVOV.
330 Philo de septen. et fest. dieb. p. 284 Vol. 11 Mang. avv^Xoag
yccQ ivttQsxog ri
noXixsltt Kttl vofiotg o*i
(i6vov xb KuXbv aya&bv slarjyovvxai.
331 Dio Chrysost. or. III § 43 (Vol. I p. 41, 7 Am.). Xiysxai yccQ 20

Tj (ilv ccQxr} „v6(ii(iog av&Qconcav SioiKrjaig^^ Kttl ^nQ^vouc ccv&Qancav Kaxa


vdfiov."
332 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 420 Pott. ^ xtvsg X6yov oQ&bv
(ikv &v ov
xbv v6(iov s<paattv, nQoaxttKxiKbv noirjxiov^ anttyoQSvxiKbv Ss cov
— — 25
noirjxiov.
noXixslttv — — Si iaxi xQOcprj avd^Qmncav Kaxcc KOivcaviav.

xrjv SiKttaxiKr}v
—-^

iniGxri(triv ovCttv
KttXi}

SiOQ&caxiKrjv x&v a(ittQXttvo(ii-


vcav ^vsKSv xov SiKalov.

avGxotxog Ss avxy rj KoXttGxtKr) xov Kttxcc rag KoXuastg (lixQOv intCxrj-


fioviK-q xtg ovCtt. K6XaGtg Ss ovStt St6Q&caaig iaxt i/;t;jj^g
— — 30

(i6vov yovv xbv aocpbv 01 (ptX66o(pot ^ttaiXia^ vo(io&ixrjv, axQaxrjy6v, Si-


——
KtttOV, (iatOVy &SO(ptXfj
Kttd^dnsQ ovv T^v
Kr}QVXX0VGtV.
not(isvtKr]v x&v nQO§dxcav nQOvostv (ptt(iiv
——
c&TW ys Kttl
xrjv vo^iod^sxtK/rjv xrjv ccv&Q(oncav ccQSXrjv KaxaGKSvd^stv iQ0V(isv,
xb ttvd-Q(6ntvov KttXtt Svvtt(itv dya&bv dvtt^canvQovGttv, intGxaxtKriv vm KrjSs- 35
(lOviKriv ovGuv xrjg dv&Qmncav ayiXrjg.

§ 4. De coniunctione deorum et hominum.

333 Cicero de finibus III 19,64. Mundum autem censent regi


numine deorum eumque esse quasi communem urbem et civi-
tatem hominum et deorum, et unumquemque nostrum eius mundi 40
esse partem: ex quo illud natura consequi, ut communem utilitatem nostrae
anteponamus. Ut enim leges omnium salutem singulorum saluti antepo-
nunt, sic vir bonus et sapiens et legibus parens et civilis officii non igna-

6 KXedv&^rig] cf. I n. 587. 7 add. Heeren. 11 t^g Meineke, libri tb.


13 add. Wachsm.
82 r>E lURE ET LEGE.

rus utilitati omnium plus quam unius alicuius aut suae consulit. Nec
magis est vituperandus proditor patriae quam communis utilitatis aut sa-
lutis desertor propter suam utilitatem aut salutem. Ex quo fit, ut lau-
dandus is sit, qui mortem oppetat pro re publica, quod deceat cariorem
6 nobis esse patriam qiiam nosmet ipsos.
334 Dio Chrysost. Or. XXXVI § 23 (Vol. H
p. 7, 7 Arn.). ft/«v yaQ
dr} xavzi]v nad^aQ&g svSalfiova noXixelav sixs «al itoXiv ii^Qr} naXeiv, xriv
d's&v TCQog aXXi^Xovg noivcoviav, idv re Kal ^vfinav x6 XoyiKOV
neQiXd^r) xig, dv&QcoTtcav 6vv d^eotg dQid-fiovfievcov, mg naideg Ovv
10 dvSQdoi Xeyovxai fiexexetv TtoXetog, (pvGei noXixat ovxeg, ov tc5 (pQOveiv
xe xal nQarxetv xd x&v noXix&v ov6e xg> Tioivcovetv xov vofiov, d^vvexoi
ovxeg avxov.
336 Dio Chrysost. Or. I § 42 (Vol. I p. 8, 8 Arn.). x«;i6v ovv ei-
neiv 'bneQ xa>v oXmv T^^g Sioti/iriGevig, bnolov ye xo ^vfinav avxo xe evdaifiov
15 Tial Gocpov de\
dianoQevexat xbv anetQOv aiwva avvex&g iv dneiQOtg neQtoSotg
fiexd tpvjfrjg xs dya&rig xal daifiovog ofioiov Kat nQOvoiag xai «^j^^^g x^^g
StKatoxdxrjg xe Kat dQiGxrjg, '^fiag xe ofioiovg naQe^exat, xaxd (pvGtv notvrjv
xrjv a^bxov Kai xr^v rjfiexeQav 'hcp' evi d^eGfia xai vofico KeKOOfirjfievovg
Ktti xiig wvxfjg r}v 6 fiev xtfi&v Kai cpvXdxxcov
fierexovxag noXireiag'
iQ.Kai firjdev ivavxiov nQuxxcov vofitfiog Kai &eo<ptXr}g Kai KoGfitog, 6 de xaQax-
xcov 060V icp^ eavrS) Kai naQa§aiv(ov Kai dyvo&v dvofiog Kai aKOGfiog, ofioicog

fiev Sfioicog Se Kai dQ%(ov ovofia^ofievog.


IStatxr^g,
336Philo de mundi opificio § 3 Vol. I p. 1,11 Wendl. tov vofii-
fiov dvSQog e^vd^vg ovxog KOGfionoXixov, nQog xb ^o^vXr^fia rr}g (p^vOeoag rdg
86 nQa^etg dnev&^vvovrog, Ka&^ ^v Kai 6 'B'Vfinag KoCfiog StotKetrat.
337 Philo de mundi
§ 142 Vol. I p. 50, 2 Wendl.
opificio Tbv Se
dQyr}yerr}v eKeivov o-u fiovovnQ&rov avd^Qcanov dXXd Kai fiovov KOGfiono-
Xirr}v Xeyovreg dcpsvSsGxaxa SQOVfiev. 'Hv yuQ olKog a^vxm Kai noXtg 6
KOGfiog.
—— § 143. ^Enei Se na6a noXtg evvofiog e%et noXtxeiav, dvay-
30 Kai(og ^vve^atve x& KOGfionoXixr} ^QrlG&at noXtxeia r} Kai G^vfinag 6
KoGfiog. A^xr} Se ioxiv 6
xr}g (p^vGecog OQ&bg Xoyog, og KVQtoaxiQa KXiqGet
nQ06ovofid^exat d'e6fi6g, vofiog d-etog cov, Kad'' ov rd nQOG^f^novra Kai int-
^dXXovra eKdexoig dnsvsfii^d^r}. Tavrr}g rr}g noXeag Kai noXtreiag eSet rivdg
elvat nQb dv&QConov noXixag, o^ Xeyotvx dv ivSiKcag fieyaXonoXtxat
——
35 oi;TOt Se xiveg dv elev oxt ffjj XoytKai Kai d-etat (p^vGetg, at fiev dacofiaxoi
Kai vor}xai, ai Se o-ux dvev Gcofidxcov, bnoiovg 6vfi§e^r}Kev elvat xovg doxeQag.
338 Cicero de republ. I 19. An tu ad domos nostras non censes
pertinere scire, quid agatur et quid fiat domi? quae non ea est, quam
parietes nostri cingunt, sed mundus hic totus, quod domicilium
40 quamque patriam di nobis communem secum
dederunt.
339 Animal hoc providum, sagax, mul-
Cicero de legibus I 7,22.
tiplex, acutum, memor, plenum rationis et consilii, quem vocamus hominem,
praeclara quadam condicione generatum esse a supremo deo. Solum est
enim ex tot animantium generibus atque naturis particeps rationis et

16 Tvjjrjs Laur. E cf. or. III § 45 ^exd daiyLOvog te dya^^ov xal Tv^rjg bftoiag.
29 dvayKalov MF. 33 TtoXitag MABP. 34 slKOtas ACP. 35 xal d^slai M,
xal om. ceteri. al fihv damfiatot nal vor}tai: haec a Stoicis aliena, quibus
||

cetera debet Philo.


DE roRE ET LEGE. 83

cogitationis, cum cetera sint onmia expertia. Quid est autem, non dicara
in homine, sed in omni caelo atque terra ratione divinius? quae cum adu-
levit atque perfecta est, nominatur rite sapientia. 23. Est igitur, quo-
niara nihil est ratione melius, eaque <^est^ et in horaine et in
deo, prima homini cum deo rationis societas. Inter quos autem 5

ratio, intereosdem etiam recta ratio [et] communis est. Quae cum sit
lex, lege quoque consociati homines cum diis putandi sumus. Inter quos

porro est communio legis, inter eos comraunio iuris est. Quibus autera
haec sunt [inter eos] comraunia, ei civitatis eiusdem habendi sunt.
Si vero iisdem iraperiis et potestatibus parent, raulto iam magis. Parent 10

autem huic caelesti discriptioni mentique divinae et praepotenti deo: ut


iam universus hic mundus una civitas comraunis deorum atque
hominura existimanda <^sit^. Et quod in civitatibus ratione quadam —
de qua dicetur idoneo loco —
agnationibus familiai-um distinguuntur sta-
tus, id inrerum natura tanto est magnificentius tantoque praeclarius, ut 15

homines deonim agnatione et gente teneantur.

§ 5. De coniunctione hominum.

340Cicero de finibus III 62. Pertinere autem ad rem arbitrantur


natura fieri, ut liberi a parentibus amentur; a quo initio
intellegi
profectam communem humani generis societatem persequimur. 20

Quod primura intellegi debet figura membrisque corporum, quae ipsa de-
clarant procreandi a natura habitam esse rationem. Neque vero haec
inter se congruere possent, ut natura et procreari vellet et diligi procrea-
tos non curaret. Atque etiara in bestiis vis naturae perspici potest; qua-
rum in fetu et in educatione laborem cura cemimus, naturae ipsius vocem 25

videmur audire. Quare ^ut^ perspicuura est natura nos a dolore abhor-
rere, sic apparet a natura ipsa, ut eos, quos genueriraus, ameraus,
irapelli.
63. Ex hoc nascitur, ut etiara communis hominura inter homines
naturalis sit comraendatio, ut opoi-teat hominem ab homine ob id 30

ipsum, quod homo sit, non alienum videri.


341 Cicero de finibus III 64. Quoniamque illa vox inhumana et
scelerata ducitur eorum, quorainus ipsis mortuis
qui negant se recusare,
terrarum omniura deflagratio consequatur (quod vulgari quodam versu Graeco
pronuntiari solet), certe verum est etiam iis, qui aliquando futuri »5

sint, esse propter ipsos consulendura. Ex hac animorum affectione


testamenta coraraendationesque raorientiura natae sunt.
342 Cicero de finibus III 65. Quodque nemo in suraraa solitudine
vitam agere velit ne cum infinita quidem voluptatura abundantia, facile

intellegitur nos ad coniunctionera congregationeraque horainum 40

et ad- naturalera communitatera esse natos. Impelliraur autem na-

4 est add. Madvig. 6 et secludunt omnes editores. 9 inter eos del.


Moser. ei Bdke, et lihri.
\\
11 deo ut iam universus H, deutiam universus
B* de versus AV 13 sit add. Manutitis. 26 ut add. Manutius.
38 cumque Bremius.
84 DE lURE ET LEGE.

tura, ut prodesse velimus plurimis in primisque docendo rationibus-


quam
que prudentiae tradendis. Itaque non facile est invenire, qui, quod
66.
sciat ipse, non tradat alteri; ita non solimi ad discendum propensi su-

mus, verum etiam ad docendum. Atque ut tauris natura datum est,


5 ut pro vitulis contra leones summa vi impetuque contendant, sic ii qui
valent opibus atque id facere possunt, ut de Hercule et de Libero acce-
pimus, ad servandum genus hominum natura incitantur. — Quem
ad modum igitur membris utimur prius quam didicimus, cuius ea causa
utilitatis habeamus, sic inter nos natura ad civilem communitatem con-
10 iuncti et consociati sumus. Quod ni ita se haberet, nec iustitiae uUus
esset nec bonitati locus.

343 Cicero de legibus I 10, 28. nihil est profecto praestabilius,


quam plane intellegi, nos ad iustitiam esse natos, neque opinione, sed na-
tura constitutum esse ius. Id iam patebit, si hominum inter ipsos
15 societatem coniunctionemque perspexeris. 29. Nihil est enim
unum uni tam simile, tam par, quam omnes inter nosmet ipscs sumus:
quod si depravatio consuetudinum, si opinionum vanitas non imbecillitatem
animorum torqueret et flecteret, quocunque coepisset, sui nemo ipse tam
similis esset, quam omnes sunt omnium. Itaque quaecunque est hominis
80 definitio, una in omnes valet. 30. Quod argumenti satis est, nullam dis-
similitudinem esse in genere: quae si esset, non una omnes definitio con-
tineret. Etenim ratio, qua una praestamus beluis, per quam coniectura
valemus, argumentamur, refellimus, disserimus, conficimus aliquid, conclu-
dimus certe est communis, doctrina differens, discendi quidem facultate
26 par. Nam et sensibus eadem omnia comprehenduntur: et ea quae mo-
vent sensus, itidem movent omnium: quaeque in animis imprimuntur, de
quibus ante dixi, inchoatae intelligentiae, similiter in omnibus im-
primuntur: interpresque mentis oratio verbis discrepat, sententiis congruens.
Nec est quisquam gentis ullius, qui ducem <(naturam^ nactus ad virtutem
30 pervenire non possit.
344 Cicero de legibus I 15,43. Atque si natura confirmatura ius
non erit, omnes toUentur. Ubi enim liberalitas, ubi patriae ca-
virtutes
ritas, ubi pietas, ubi aut bene merendi de altero aut referendae gratiae
voluntas poterit existere? Nam haec nascuntur ex eo, quia natura pro-
35 pensi sumus ad diligendos homines, quod fundamentum iuris est.
Neque solum in homines obsequia, sed etiam in deos caerimoniae religio-
nesque tollentur: quas non metu, sed ea coniunctione, quae est ho-
mini cum deo, conservandas puto.
346 Lactant. div. instit. V 17. In omnibus enim videmus animali-
M bus, quia sapientia carent, conciliatricem sui esse naturam. Nocent igitur
aliis, ut sibi prosint; nesciunt enim, quia malum est nocere. Homo vero,
qui scientiam boni ac mali habet, abstinet se a nocendo, etiam cum in-
commodo suo; quod animal irrationale facere non potest: et ideo inter
summas hominis virtutes innocentia numeratur. Quibus rebus apparet.

23 concludimus del. Holmius. 29 natm-am margo H., om. ceteri.


32 virtutes omnes om. ABH. tollantur ABH.
||
33 praeferendae AB, praepa-
rande H. 37 tollentur Lambin., toUantur ABH.
DE lURE ET LEGE. 85

sapientissimum esse, qui mavult perire, ne noceat, ut id offi-


cium, quo a mutis discernitur servet.
346 Origenes contra Celsum Vni 50 Vol. II p. 265,22 K8. (p. 778
Del.). ovde yccQ x6 xoivmvixbv ntQiyiyQanxui &aneQ anb x&v ciXoymv fwcov
o^xa %al anb x&v ayQomoxiQtov av&Qconcov' aXX' inlarjg 6 nofqOag Tifiag 6

nQbg ndvxag av&Qconovg nsnolrjKS noivcavinovg.


347 Proclus in Plat. Alcib. pr. Vol. III p. 64 ed. Cousin. Ot (i^v
yuQ anb ^x^g^ Zxoag tvQvg xa xoiavxa ndvxa wg it,o%^riQa dux^dXXovaiv.
O^XB yaQ i^anaxav ioxi diKalag v.ax avxovg o^xs §id^ea&ai o^xe
anoaxsQsiv, dll' STidaxri x&v nQd^ecav xovxav dnb (loi&rjQ&g nQoeiaiv e%ecag lO

iud adiKog iaxiv. Ot Se aQyaloi iiiaa xd xoiavxa xl&evxai ndvxu etc.


348 Cicero de finibus III 70. Amicitiara autem adhibendam esse
censent, quia sit ex eo genere, quae prosunt. Quamquam autem in ami-
citia alii dicantaeque caram esse sapienti rationem amici ac suam, alii
autem sibi tamen hi quoque posteriores fatentiu*
cuique cariorem suam, i6

alienum esse a ad quam nati esse videamur, detrahere quid de


iustitia,
aliquo, quod sibi assumat. Minime vero probatur aut iustitiam aut —
amicitiam propter utilitates adscisci aut probari. Eaedem enim utilitates
poterunt eas labefactare atque pervertere. Etenim nec iustitia nec ami-
citia esse omnino poterunt, nisi ipsae per se expetuntur. so

§ 6. De nobilitate et libertate.

349 Seneca de beneficiis lib, III cp. 28. eadem onmibus principia
eademque origo, nemo altero nobilior, nisi cui rectius ingenium
et artibus bonis aptius. ——
Unus omnium parens mundus est:
sive per splendidos sive per sordidos gradus ad hunc prima cuiusque origo S6

perducitur.
350 Plutarchus pers. de nobil. cp. 12. 6 dh XQv6Lnno$ iv ta
«€qI r&v 'AQEtcbv „i6otLiiiccg ycsQLtrjyfia xal dLd^v6(iu triv svyavsLav
xaXet.^^ (irjdiv uQa dLaq^sQSLv otov jtaQcc natghq ysyovhg tvyxdvrig,
svysvovg ^ 30
fti^.

ibid. cp. 13. ndkLv nQog XQv6L7t7tov dvaxcoQa, bg xatd tfjg

s^bysvsCag vno tov ^vvstcotdtov TCOLrjtov jcsnoLfi^d^aL yQatpSL tdds'


"Ov xsv
iyca dijeag dydya) t) aXlog ^j^xccl&v

paallo infra:ndkiv vkaxtsl Xiyatv vtco tov ai)tov JcoLtjtov td tcbv


sxjysv&v xax&g nsnQayfisva di^Xad-svta, otav tijv "AQsog xal ^AcpQO- 36

dCtrig (lOLXBCav 6 "H(pai6tog xatsCXrjcps'

03O8sq. ag i(is ;|ra)A6v sdvta ^ibg d^vydtrjQ ^AcpQodCvri


aVsv dtLfid^Si, fpLXssL d' dtdrikov "AQrja.

paullo infra: s£ dh (lij f^v Stodv xata^dXlsts, td ndvta a(iaQtij[iata


(pd6xovtsg l'6a tvyxdvsLV, tC td t&v si>ysvcbv dxQL^i6tSQ0v ijCLtrjQstts; 40

dn^yatQog dnoxsxQri^d-aL tbv ix dr](iov xal tbv ^a6LXsa (irjShv dia-

19 nec iustitiae nec amicitiae libri opt.


86 DE lURE ET LEGE.

(psQStv XiyEts' ^fiag nolka (pXvKQOvvrsg stg tbv t&v svysv&v tvtpov,
aXa^ovsLav^ SQCotag, dd^s(iC6tovg 6vvov6Lag, afiotrjta avtLdLXcov sjtL-
d-vfi^^tLXOvg xakslts^ xal t&v fisv svsQys6i5)v d^vi](iovag^ ddLxoviLSVovg
dl dQLfivtdtovg ^Qog tb djcotLSLv.
5 cp. 16. '^AA' iytsl 6 XQv6Lytnog i^ iQa6tov EvQinCdov XQbg 'f}}idg

dvafidxstaL, q)iQS dn], nQ0(piQ(O(isv dnsQ ixslvog tfig svysvsCag x^()v|


rids nsQL avtfjg' ovt(o sq. frgm. Eur. xsqI svysvsCag.
yaQ ax)t6g'
Ex verbis Plut. pers. mediis versibus insertis (tavta (isv yaQ ovx

s0tLv dvd^Q^bnov dLa[iaxo(iivov xal icatafiaXXo(iivov tijv svyivsiav, (idX-


10 Xov dl inaLvovvtog xal vnsQaCQovtog) sequitur eosdem versus a Chry-
sippo contra nobilitatem esse allatos.
351 Seneca de beneficiis III 22. Servus, ut placet Chrysippo,
perpetuus mercenarius est. Quemadmodum ille heneficium dat, uhi
plus praestat quam in quod operas locavit, sic servus ubi henevolentia

15 erga dominum fortunae suae modum transiit et altius aliquid ausus

quod etiam felicius natis decori esset [etj spem domini antecessit, hene-
ficium est int/ra domum inventum.
352 Philo de septen. et fest. dieb. p. 283 Vol. II Mang. dv&Qcaitog
yccQ ix (pvceatg SovXog ovdslg.
80 p. 291. 01 de dsercoxai toig dQyvQ(ovi^xotg (irj oog cpv6si Sovloig
dkV cag (iie&ciTOLg nQoGcpeQcavxat.
353 Athenaeus Deipnosoph. VI p. 267 b. biacpepeiv be q)Tici Xpu-
citTTroc boOXov oiKexou, Ypatpiwv ev beuTepiu Trepi 6|iiovoiac, bia
t6 touc dTTe\eu9e'pouc |iiev boiiXouc eTi etvai, oiKCTac be touc }xr] Tfic

25 KTr|C€UJC dqpeiiLievouc. „6 Tctp oiKeTTic (cprici) bouXoc ev KTr|cei


KaTaTeTaTlLievoc."
354 Clemens Al. Paed. III p. 288 Pott. xb Ss evysvhg xfjg dlij&etag,
ev x& (pvGei iiccl& Kaxd ipv;f^v i^sxa^6(ievov ^ ov nQdeet nat wv}} xbv
dovXov, dXXd xr) yvca^irj xy dveXevd^eQco StuiteQtKev.
80 355 Diog. Laert. VII 121. (lovov xe iXev&eQOv (scil. elvat xbv
tfoqoov), xovg 6e q^avXovg SovXovg'
elvat yuQ xrjv iXev&eQlav i^ovclav

avxoTCQayiag, xf\v 8e SovXeiav 6xeQri6tv aixonQayiag' elvat Se xal dXXrjv


dovXeiav xr\v iv itnoxdi^et^ nat XQixrjv xriv iv v,xri6et xe xai 'hnoxd^et^ rj dv-
xtxi&exat -^ desnoxeia, (pavXr) ov6a xal avxfj.
35 356 Dio Chrysost. or. XIV
§ 16 (Vol. II p. 230,17 Arn.). 'Evt 6r)
Xoym xd
— ovk nQUXxetv, xd 8e Siitata nai 6v(i(peQ0vxa
(lev (pavXa e%e<jxt
xai dya&d ^Qi} (pdvai oxt nQ06i^iiet xe nai e6,e6xiv. —
oiSxovv ovSevt xd xe

(pavXa nal d6v(i(poQa noteiv d^i^(it6v i6xtv xd de ye ivavxia na6iv


.

6(ioicog i(peixat^ v.al ot (uv xd icpet^teva nQaxxovxeg cc^i^(itot dtaxeXov6tv, ot


do 8e xd xeiici)Xv(ieva ^r}(jttovvxat. dXXot ovv SoKoH^i 6ot nQdxxetv ct k%e6xiv rj
oi int6xd(ievoi tavTa, x«t aXXot xdvavxia r^ ot dyvoovvxeg^ ovxovv ot —
1 Haec suspecta qnidem propter auctorem, nec tamen plane abiicienda
sunt. 31 iXsvd-sQtav add. B' in mg. 33 xal xQlf^v vitorcc^et om. B. Iq
P. — ||
DE lURE ET LEOE. 87

(pQOVifioi oGa ^ovkovrai nQccxTeiv, s^sativ ccvtotg' ot Se acpQOveg oaa ^ovlov-


tai, ovK, i^ov imxeiQOvai nQatteiv. &ate tovg (lev tpQOvlfiovg
avdyxrj
iXev&eQOvg te elvai nal i^etvat avtotg noietv wg i^eXovai.^ tovg
6\ avoTitovg SovXovg te elvai xai a fir) e^eativ avtotg, ravTo: noietv. ovkovv
Mcl f^v iXev&eQlav xqtj Xiyeiv intatrjfirjv tmv icpetfiivcov xat t&v 5

xenoiXvfievcov, tr]v 6e SovXelav ayvotav cov te e%eatt xal cov fi-q.


357 Philo quod oranis probus liber Vol. II p. 450, 23 Mang. ott <J'
ovx cii vnr]Qeaiat firjvvfiat' elal SovXelag, ivaQyeatdtr} nlattg oi noXe-
fiot' tovg yuQ atQatevofiivovg iSetv
eattv avtovQyovg anavtag^ ov fiovov tag

navonXiag KOfii^ovtag, dXXa x«l oaa nQog trjv dvayxaiav xQV^f^^ vno^vyicov lo

tQonov ini]i^iafievovg^ at vSQeiav i^tovtag xal cpQvyavtafiov xat xtXov


Ktriveat.
—— icp^
eatt Se ttg xal xar' elQ^^vrjv noXefiog t&v iv totg onXotg
ovx. dnoSicov^ ov dSo^ia xat nevia xat Setv^ andvtg tcov dvaynaicov avynQO-
tovatv' v<p' 0-5 ^taad^ivteg iyietQetv nal totg SovXonQeneatdtotg dvayxd^ovtat,
15
andntovteg, yeanovovvteg , ^avavaovg inttrjSevovteg teivag, vnrjQetovvteg
Scdxvcog eveaa tov nuQatQicpea^at etc.
p. 451,2. xat n&g natQog fiev ^ fjtrjtQog inttayfidtcov natSeg dvifpv-
tai, yvcoQtfioi Se cov av vcprjyrjtal StaneXevcovtat' SovXog yaQ Ixrov ovSeig.
ot ye ftijv toKeeg ov toaavtrjv vneQ^oXrjv iniSei^ovvai note fitaotexviag, &a&^
ot
fiovov <^ovy avfi^oXa SovXeiag iati, tdg vnrjQeaiag , dvayndaat av naiSag 20

tovg larrwv 'iinofievetv.


358 Philo quod omnis probus liber Vol. II p. 451, 9 Mang. ei Se
ttvag 'bn dvSQanoSonan-qXcov inevcovt^ofievovg iScav tig oietat SovXovg ev&vg
elvai,noXv StafiaQtdvet tr]g dXrjd^eiag. ov yaQ r] nQ&atg KVQtov dno-
cpaivet tbv nQtdfievov r] tbv nQad^evta SovXov, inet xai nateQeg 25

vi&v ttfidg Kati&eaav nai vioi noXXdxtg nateQCOv, r] natd Xyateiag dna^^iv-
tcav ^ xara noXefiov al%fiaXcotcov yevofiivcov. ^Sr] Si ttveg xai nQoa-
——
vneQ§dXXovteg etg tovvavtiov neQir]yayov tb nQayfia, Seanotat yevofievot t&v
nQtafitivcov dvti SovXcov.
——
359 Philo quod omnis probus liber Vol. 11 p. 451,47 Mang. nQog w
xovtotg ett <^n&gy ovk av evnot ttg tovg cpiXovg tov ^eov iXev&e-
Qovg elvat; et fir] rotg fiev r&v ^aatXecov etaiQOtg a^tov <^ov} fiovov iXev-

d^eQiav dXXd xat dQir]v avvofioXoyelv, avventtQonevovat xal avvStenovat ttjv


r]yefioviav, totg Se d^e&v t&v ^OXvfinicov SovXeiav intcprjfitCtiov , oV Std tb
cptXod^sov ev&vg yevofievot naQ^ dXr^d^eia
d^eocptXetg, tar] dvttrtfir^d^evreg evvoia, 35

Stxa^ovar], xad-dneQ oi notr]rai cpaat, navdQ^ovreg re xat ^aatXicov §aat-


Xfjig eiat.

360 Philo quod omnis probus liber Vol. II p. 452, 22 Mang. ett
toivvv coaneQ t&v noXecov ai fievoXtyaQiovfievat xal tvQavvovfievat SovXeiav
vnofiivovat, ^^Xenovg xat ^aQetg e^pvaat Seanorag rovg vnayofiivovg xai 40

x^aTOvvrag, ai Se vofiotg intfieXrjratg iQWfievat xai nQoardraig elaiv iXev9e-


Qttt, o-Ctco xat Tc6v dvd'Qconcov, naQ* otg fiev dv OQyr] ij intdvfiia r] rt dXXo

nd9og r]
xai ini^ovXog v.axia Svvaarevr], ndvrcog eiai SovXot, oaot Se
fisrd ^&atv iXev&eQOi. vofiog Ss
vofiov dtpevSr]g 6 OQ&bg Xoyog, ovx
inb rov Setvog ^ tov Setvog d^vi^rov cp^^aQrhg iv ^a^Ttd/otg 7] arr]Xatg a^fv- 45

1 06a scripsi, a libri. 5 icpiefiivcov libri, corr. Reiske. 20 o{> addidi.


31 Tt&g addidi. scribendum: t&v d^e&v.
||
32 ov addidi. 43 dvvaatsvj]
Bcripei, dvvaatsvst vulgo.
88 DE IXJRE ET LEGE.

Xog ai^vjrotg, aXX^ 'hn a^ccvaxov (pvascog acp^aqrtog iv «OavaTOJ Siavola xv-
nm&elg' Sio nai &avfidaai av xtg x-qg dfi^XvatTciag xovg xgavdg ovxoa nqay-
fidxcov iSioxTixag (i/f} avvoQ&vxag^ oY (leyiaxotg fxev diq(iotg ^A&rjvaicov nal
AaKeSaifAOvlcov itQog iXevd^eQiav avxaQneaxdxovg elval tpaai xovg SoXcovog
5 nat AvKOVQyov vofiovg, XQaxovvxdg xe Kat UQiovxag netQ^aQiovvxav avxotg
x&v noXixevofievcov' aocpoig de dvdQaat xov oq&ov Xoyov, og Kat xotg dXXoig
iaxt nrjyrj vofiotg, o^ijj
tKavov elvat nQog fiexovaCav iXevd^eQlag xoig 'i^naKOv-
ovat ndvxcov, dxx' dv i) nQoaxdxxt) i) dnayOQevrj.
361 Philo quod omnis probus liber Vol. II p. 452, 46 Mang. nQog
10 xolvvv xoTg etQrjfievotg ivaQyeaxdxr) nlaxtg iXevd^eQlag 17 tarjyoQta,
^v ot anovdatot ndvxeg dyovat nQOg dXXi^Xovg' od^ev kuI xd XQifietQa cptXo-

adtpcog ixetvd cpaatv eiQfja9'at'


ov yuQ fiexetvat x&v voficov dovXotg etpv
Kat ndXtv'
15 SovXog necpvKag, ov fiexeaxi aoi Xoyov.
Kad^dneQ ovv fiovatKog Xoyog dnaat xoig intxexrjSexmoat fiovaiKrjv larjyoQiag
xrlg iv xrj xiyyri fiexaSiScoat Kat 6 yQafifiaxtKog 1) yecofiexQtKog yQafifiaxtKOtg
oiixco Kot 6 iv x& jS/co vofiog xotg
1) yecofiexQatg , ifineiQOtg x&v ^tcoxtK&v.
Se anovSatot dnavxeg efinetQOt x&v Kaxd xov §iov nQayfidxcov elai, bnoxe
01
20 xal x&v iv dndarj xrj cpvaet' Kot eiai xtveg avx&v iXev&eQOt' coaxe kuI oaot

xbvxoig iarjyoQiag fiexe%ovatv' ovSelg aQa x&v anovSaimv SovXog, dXX' iXev-
^eQOt ndvxeg. dnb Se x^g avxr]g dcpoQfi^qg Kai oxt SovXog 6 dcpQcav iaxlv int-
Sety^^riaexat' coaneQ yaQ b Kaxd fiovatKriv vofiog ov SiScoatv iarjyoQiav
dfiovaotg nQbg fxefjLOvacofiivovg ovS b Kaxd yQafifiaxtKrjv dyQafifidxotg n^bg
25 yQafifxaxtKOvg ovSe avvoXcog b xe^vtKbg n^bg xe%vixag dxexvotg, ovxcag ovS'
6 PtcjxtKbg vofiog iarjyoQiag fiexaSiScoai xotg Kaxd xbv
^iov dneiQotg n^bg
xovg ifineiQOvg' xoig Se eXev&eQOtg rj iK vofiov naatv iarjyoQia SiSoxat' koI
eiai xtveg x&v anovSaicov iXevd-eQOt' Kat x&v ^tcoxtK&v dneiQOi fuv oi cpav-
Xot^ ifinetQoxaxot S' oi aocpoi' ovk uQa eiai xtveg x&v
cpavXcov iXev&eQOt,
30 SovXoi Se ndvxeg.
362 Philo quod onmis probus liber Vol. II p. 454, 12 Mang. Xeyexai
xoivvv ovK dnb aKonov^ oxi 6 cpQovificog ndvxa not&v ev notet ndvxa' b d'
ev not&v ndvxa 6Q&&g notet ndvxa' S 6Q9'&g ndvxa not&v Kal dvafuxQ-
xr\xcog Kat dfUfinxcog Kca dventnXr\KxcQg Kcii dvvnev&vvcog Kal d^rjfiicog. max'
35 i^ovaiav a^i^aet ndvxa Squv Kai ^rjv ag ^ovXexat' a> Se xavx' k%eaxtv, iXev-
&eQog dv eir). dXXd fi^^v ndvxa (pQOvifxcog notet 6 daxeiog' fiovog
uQa iaxtv iXev&eQog.
363 Philo omnis probus liber Vol. II p. 454, 31 Mang. kuI
quod
fi/i]v
ov /ir) dvayKaaat firjxe KcoXvaat, iKeivog ovk dv etrj Sov-
ivSe^exat fiiqx^
40 Xog' xbv Se anovSatov ovk eaxtv dvayKaaat ovSe KcoXvaat' ovk
aQa SovXog b anovSaiog' oxt S^ o^irr' dvayKd^exat o^xe KcoXvexat SrlXov.
KcoXvexat fiev yuQ b xvy^dvcov cav oQeyexat' OQeyexat S' b aotpbg x&v dn
fir^

dQexr\g^ &v dnoxvyxdvetv ov necpvKe. Kat firjv ei dvayKd^exat, S^qXov oxi


aKcov xt notet. dv&Qconotg Se at n^d^etg 1)
dn dQexfig eiai KaxoQ&cofiaxa ^
45 dnb KttKlag dfiaQXi^fjtaxa 1) fUaa KaV dStdcpoQa. xd fikv ovv &n* aQetrjg o^i)

8 nQoataTvi] rj ditayoQBvj] scripsi, nQOtdTtsi tj dnayoQevei vulgo. 16 ma-


lim v6fiog. 34 dvsntX^qrctcag cod. Mediceus. 44 dv^Qtintotg (i. e. dvotg)
scripsi, iv olg vujg.
DE lURE ET LEGE. 89

Piaa&elg, aiU' ixoav (af^rta yocQ iaxiv avTw) itavd'* o6a 8^5' xa 8* &nb na-
%lag UX6 (pevxxa ovS^ ovaQ itqaxxH. ovS^ fiijv xa &6tag}0Qa stxog (scil. axovxa
nQoxxeiv), TCQbg a jia&dTceQ inl nXdaxiyyog rj didvoia lao^^onei, Si6iSay(iivij
(nqze mg 6Ax6v k'xov(fi Svvafiiv ivSiSovai fi^qx' &g dnoaxQO(pi}g d^loig Sva^e-
Qalveiv. i^ mv ov6hv axcov noiei ov6^ dvaynd^exai.
iaxi d^^Xov oxi 6ov)iog 6

rf'
etjceQ 7JV, TjvayKd^ex^ &ax' av
ilev&eQog av ctij 6 daxeiog.
364 Philo de poster. Caini § 138 Vol. II p. 30,17 Wendl. tovto
^' iaxl xb 6oyiiaxix(axaxov oxi 6 ao(pbg (lovog iXev&eQog xs xal aQicov vmv
fiVQlovg xoH a(afiaxog kx^y 6ean6xag.
366 Dio XV § 31 (Vol.
Chrysost. or. p. 240,32 Am.). H
&axe og to
av nQbg dQexrjv naX&g yeyovcog, xovxov Tt^offijxft yfvvatbv Xiyead^ai
rf
.

dXXd. (*tJv ovi olov xe ysvvaiov fuv elvai uva, ju,'^ evyevfj 6e xovxov^ ov6*

evyevTi bvxa (lij iXsv&eQov elvai. &axe nal xbv dysvvTJ naaa dvdy^r] 6ov-
Xov slvai.
366 Stobaeus ecl. II 107, 14 W. nsQl 6e eixpvovg, sxt 6s evyevovg i5

01 (lev x&v i% xrig alQiasmg inrivs^j^&rjaav inl xb Xsyeiv ndvxa ao(pbv xoiov-
xov elvaiy ot d' o^. ot (uv yaQ oiovxai ov (lovov ev(pveig yiyvea&ai n^bg

aQexrjV ix g)vas(og^ dXXd xai xivag in xaTaffxev^j, xal xb iv xatg naQOifiiag


Xey6(Uvov tovto aTte^f^avTo (frg. trag. adesp. 227 N.)
(uXexrj iQOvia&sia^ stg tpvaiv na&iaxaxac^ so
t6 6 o(iotov Kai nsQi evyeveiag vneXa^ov^ maxe evcpvtav (lev slva xoiv&g
e^iv ix (pvaetog i)
ix xaTaffxci;'^? otneiav n^bg dQex^qv^ ^ s^iv xa-S*'
rjv svavdXrjnxot dQexfjg eiai xiveg' xijv d' svysvstav s^tv in yivovg ^
ix xaTaffxev^^ otxeiav n^bg dQex^qv.

§ 7. Inris communionem non pertinere ad bmta animalia. ss

Cf. Phys. IV § 2.

367 Diog. Laert. VII 129. sri dQB6xsL avtotg ^rjdsv slvav r}(itv
dixaiov ytQog td «AAa ^wa, Sid trjv dvofioiotrita^ xad-d (pr}6t Xqv-
(tijtnog iv t^ XQcota TtEQt ^Lxato6vvr]g.
368 contra Celsum IV 81 Vol. I p. 351,7 Ko. (p. 563
Origenes 30

Delarue) (Celsus formicarum et apum sollertiam laudibus extulerat). ord'


iv xovrotg 6e ecoQayis xivi 6ta(peQSt xd dnb Xoyov xai Xoytafiov inixeXov(ieva
x&v dn dXbyov cpvaeag xal xaTaffxfv^g '^tXrig yivo(iev(ov^ wv xr\v atxiav
ov6eXg xolg notovat X6yog dva8s%sxat' ov8s yuQ sxovatv av-
xov — — ivvnaQyav
(itsv

ovvn6Xstg nuQ^ dvd^Qconoig (lexd noXX&v 'i)neaxr)aav xs^v&v xai 35

8taxd^s(og v6(uov' noXtxstai 6e Kal dQxat imA r\ys^oviat iv dv&Q^onotg ijxot


at KVQitog stalv oi}X(og oiaXov(isvai^ anovSaiai xtvsg si,sig xai iviQystaty i)
iMiu at iMxxaiQriaxfK^oxsQOv
o%x(og 6vo(ia^6(isvai n^bg ti^v xaTa xb Svvaxbv
iiuivcov (ii(iriatv' ixsivatg
yaQ ivoQ&vxsg ot intxsxsvy(iiv(og vo(ioxsd"i^aavxsg
aweaxrjaavxo xdg dQiaxag noXtxeiag xal Tag oQxdg xaJ. xdg rjye(ioviag, cav40
ovSev iv xotg dXbyotg eaxtv e^hQetv.

1 8 yiovog D, ^ovov U.
icxiv Bcripsi, eleiv vulgo. 13 n&aa Beiske,
ndvxa 16 dnrivixQ^r\(sav Canter.
libri. 16 xb Canter, va libri. 18 xivus
Heine, xohs libri. 23 ^x yivovg Canter, evysvovg libri. 32 Xoytxfig A.
90 DE lURE ET LEGE.

Vol. I p. 352,4 Ko. Trjv ^siav Se tpvGLv ^avficcGreov fisxQ''


x&v aXoycav inTeivaSav t6 oiovel TCQog ra koyixa (liiitjfia.
369 Cicero de finibus III 19, 63. Ut enim in membris alia sunt
tamquam sibi nata, ut oculj, ut aures, aliqua etiam ceterorum membro-
5 rum usum adiuvant, ut crura, ut manus, sio immanes quaedam bestiae
sibi solum natae sunt: at illa quae in concha patula pina dicitur,

isque qui enat e concha, qui quod eam custodit pinoteres vocatur,
in eamque cum se recepit includitur, ut videatur monuisse ut caveret:

itemque formicae, apes, ciconiae aliorum etiam causa quaedam


10 faciunt. Multo*** haec coniunctio est hominis. Itaque natura sumus
apti ad coetus, concilia, civitates.
370 Sextus adv. math. IX 130. ravra Sr) TtaQtjvovv ot nsQt rbv

Tlv&ayoQav Ttraiovrsg (scil. Koivcoviav elvai riva TjfitvTtQog Tot aXoya r&v
Jcooov). ov yaQ si s6ri ri dtrjxov di' tj fi&v rs xat SKsivcov itvevfia, ev&vg
15 e6rt rtg dtKatoOvvt] TtQog ra aXoya r&v ^djwv. idov yaQ Kat
rjfiiv
6tc( r&v ki&cov Kal dta r&v cpvr&v necpoirrjKe rt nvevfia, &6rs 7)fiag avroig
GvvsvovGd-at^ aXk' ovSsv sGriv rjfxiv SiKatov nQog ra cpvra Kai <(rovgy Xid^ovg
ovSs firjv rsfivovreg Kal jtQi^ovreg ra rotavra r&v acofidrcav ccStKovfiev. ri
ovv cpaotv ot SrcoiKot 8tKato6vvr\v rtva Kai STttnXoKrjv systv rovg dvd^QOi-
20 novg TtQog dXXiqXovg Kat rovg d^eovg; ov Kad-oGov s6rt rb sXrjXanbg dtd ndv-
rcov nvsvfia, ensl dv Kal n^bg rd dXoya r&v t,cpcov eGco^ero rt SiKatov rjfitv^
dXX' enel Xoyov syipfiev rbv en' dXXi^Xovg re Kal d^eovg Stareivovra, ov rd

dXoya r&v ^wov firj fisrsiovra ovk dv s^ot rt nQog r]fiag SiKatov.
371 Cicero de finibus III 20,67. Et quomodo hominum inter ho-
25 mines iuris esse vincula putant, sic homini nihil iuris esse cum hestiis.
Praeclare enim Chrysippus, cetera nata esse hominum causa et deo-
rum; eos autem communitatis et societatis suae: ut hestiis homines uti
ad utilitatem suam possent sine iniuria; quoniamque ea natura esset
hominis, ut ei cum genere humano quasi civile ius intercederet: qui id

30 conservaret, eum iustum: qui migraret, iniustum fore. Sed quemadmo-


dum, theatrum cum commune sit, recte tamen dici potest, dus esse eum
locum, quem quisque occuparit: sic in urhe mundove communi non ad-
versatm ius, quo minus suum quidque cuiusque sit.
372 Philo de mundi opificio § 73 Vol. I p. 24,21 Wendl. T&v ov-
35 Tcov Ttt fiev oijre dQerr]g ovrs KaKiag fisrs%st^ coGnsQ cpvrd xat ^&a

dXoya^ rd fisv ort dipvxd rs e6rt Kat dcpavrd6rco cpv6si StotKetrai, ra Se


ori vovv Kat Xoyov iKrsrfirjrat. KaKiag Ss Kat aQsrrig wg dv oiKog vovg
Kat Xoyog, co
nscpVKaatv ivStatra^d^at. Td Se av
fiovrjg KeKotvcovriKev aQe-

dfieroya nd6r}g ovra KaKiag, co6neQ oi dareQeg. Ovrot yaQ ^ad re eivai
40
T^ff,

Xeyovrat Kal ^&a voeQa. Td Se ——


rfig fiimrig i6rt cpv6ecog^ S>6neQ dv-
&Q(onog, og intSeyerat aQerrjv Koi —
KaKiav.
373 Plutarchus noreQa r&v ^cocov cpQOvtficoreQa cp. 6 p. 963 f. oi yuQ

4 alia Marsus. 8 recepit Glogaviensis, recipit AB. 10 multoque ma-


gis haec Madvig. 17 xov? addidi. 28 possint libri, corr. C. F. W. Muller.
29 ut ei cum Lanibin., ut et cum AB ut cum ceteri. 37 ov xixrritui ABP.
38 a> V, ols plerique.
DE lURE ET LEGE. 91

anb x^g 2to&g jcal roi) UiQinaxov ficcXiaxcc


nQog xovvavxtov ivxelvovxai
x& A.oyw, xfjg dcxatodvvTig exiqav yiveaiv ovy. ixovarjg, a)iXa nav-
xanuOiv aOvCxdxov nal avvnaQyixov yivofiivrjg, el naCi xoig ^aoig
Xoyov fiixeoxi' ylvexai yuQ i) xb aSmetv avayxaiov rjfiiv acpeidovaiv av-
x&v i) ju,'^ iQGHtivoiv avxoig xo f^v dSvvaxov xal anoQOv' v,al XQonov xivd
&riQlo3v §lov PiioeofU&a^ xdg dnb x&v &r]Qlo}v nQoifnevot XQeiag.
— i

374 Plutarchus de esu carnium II 6 p. 999 a. Ovy, Xaog 6i xig ovxog


6 dydiv xoig 2x(oiiioig vneQ r^g aaQxo(paylag. xlg ydq b noXvg xovog
elg Ttjv yaaxiQa xal xd onxaveta', xl xr}v i^dovi^v &r]Xvvovxeg v.al dia^dXXov-

TCg, tog o^xe dya&bv o^xe nQorjyovixevov oijxe olneiov, oCitw [nQog xd] neQi lO
Tc5v rjSov&v ianovdaTiaai; xal (irjv dxoXovd^ov ijv avxoig, el (ivqov i^eXav-
vovai nal nififia x&v avfinoalcov, fiaXXov alfia xal aaQna 8va%eQatveiv. vvv
d' waneQ etg itprjfieQtSa qitXoaocpovvxEg 8andvr\v dcpaiQOvai x&v Setnvav iv
xolg diQr]axoig xat neQixxoig^ xo 8e dvfifieQOv xfig noXvxeXetag xat (povijiov
ov TUXQaixovvxai' „vat^ (prjatvy ovdev ydQ rjfitv nQog xd dXoya dtxacov 15

iaxc.^^ ovde ydQ nQog xb fivQOv, tpatr} xcg av, ovSe nQog xd ^evc^d x&v
'^Svafidxcav' dXXd nac xovxoov dnoxQinead^e^ xb firj XQ^qacfiov firjSe dvaynatov
iv riSov^ navxaypd-ev e^eXavvovxeg.
375 Philo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 46 Vol. I p. 220,19 Wendl.
Scxxbv elvac nicpvne xb aXoyov, xb fiev naqd xbv acQovvxa Xoyov^ ov 20

atpQOva (paat xcveg, xb Se %ax^ i%xofir\v Xdyov^ wg x&v fwtov xd firi

Xoycxd.
376 Anecdota Paris. ed.Craraer Vol. I p. 244 (Schol. in Eth. Nicom).
Oi 'EncxovQecoc nat xcveg x&v vaxeQOv 2x(o'ck&v fiexeStSoaav xat xotg
dXoyocg evSacftovtag. 36

5 jjpfijfi^vois 10 nqog td del. Bemardakis.


Porphyrius. 13 elg tdg
i(priiiSQiSug libri, corr. 15 SUacov Bemardakis (S?); oUslov libri.
Du.
20 ong aXoyov tov acpQova Pap. UFL*, ov dcpQOva ceteri. 25 nemo certe hoc
dixit ex antiquioribus Stoicis, neque Chrysippus neque eius discipuli.
Ethica Vn.
De affectibus.

§ 1. Notio aifectus et singulorum affectuum definitiones.

377 Clemens Al. Strom. 11 p. 460 Pott. 'Oq^t} jnfv ovv cpoQcc Sia-
5 voiag Int xi i)
ano xoV itdd^oq 81 nXeovd^ovGa OQfir) i) 'hitEQxdvovGa
Tcc naxa rbv
Xoyov (lexQa' 5) OQfiij ex(peQOfievi] xat ccTtei&rjg Xoyo).
JlaQa (pvCiu ovv Kivi^Ceig tlJVjf^T^g
xaxaxrjv TCQog xbv Xoyov ccTiel&eiav xa

Ttd&rj.
378 Stobaeus ecl. 11 88,6 W. 'Enel 6' iv eidei xb nd&og xrjg
10
OQfiijg icxi, XeycDfiev e^rjg TteQi naO^mv.
10. nd&og d' elvat cpaaiv OQfiriv nXeovd^ovGav nal anei&fj x& aiQOVvxi

Xoyco i) xlvrjCiv ijjvxiig (^aXoyovy naQcc cpvGiv (elvai de nd&rj


ndvxa xov
rjyefiovixov T^g i/;i;;^^g), Sib nal natsav nxoiav nd&og elvai, ^x«t^
ndXiv
^navy nd&og nxoiav. Tov 6e nd&ovg xoiovxov ovxog 'hnoXrjnxeov , xd fiev
15 nQ&xa elvat Kal aQxrjyd, xa d' elg xavxa xrjv avacpOQCcv e^eiv. IlQ&xa 6
elvac xG> yeveixavxa xd xe66aQa^ ini&vfiiav, (po^ov., Xvnrjv, ijdovijv. 'Eni-

&vfiiav fiev ovv nai (p6§ov nQoriyetG&ai, xr\v fiev n^bg xb cpaivofievov ccya-
&6v, xbv 6e n^bg xb (pai,v6fievov v.a%6v. EniyiyveS&ai 8e xovxoig rjSovrjv
xal Xvnrjv, ^dovrjv fiev oxav xvy%dvoofiev cav ine&vfiovfiev rj eii(pvycofiev a
20 icpo^ovfie&a' Xvnrjv 6e, oxav dnoxvy%dvcafiev cov ine&vfiovfiev r] neQineSoafUv
olg i(po^ovfu9a. Enl ndvxcov de x&v rrjg ilfv%r]g nad^&v, inel S6^ag avra
XeyovSiv elvai, naQaXafi^dveG&at xr}v d6^av dvxl t-^j dad^evovg vnoXTqrlteiog,
xb Se nQ^Gcpaxov dvxl xov mvrjxtKOv 6v6xoXrig dX6yov <(i3^ indQCecog.
379 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 22. Omnium autem perturbationum fontem
25 esse dicunt intemperantiam, quae est [a] tota mente a recta ratione
defectio, sic aversa a praescriptione rationis, ut nullo modo adpetitiones
animi nec regi nec contineri queant. Quem ad modum igitur temperantia
sedat adpetitiones et efficit, ut eae rectae rationi pareant, conservatque
considerata iudicia mentis, sic huic inimica intemperantia omnem animi
30 statum inflammat, conturbat, incitat, itaque et aegritudines et metus et
reliquae perturbationes omnes gignuntur ex ea.
380 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 14. Sed omnes perturbationes iu-

12 aXoyov add. Wachsm. 13 tov rjysfiovixov Wachsm., tm yivet rj libri. ']

yial add. Heeren. 14 jrav add. Meineke. 19 ins&v^ovyisv Meurer, intd-v-


fLovfisv libri. 21 iTCsl Usener, iitl libri. 23 ^ add. Salmasius. 26 a se-
clttsi. II
a recta ratione del. Bentley.
DE AFFECTIBU8. 98

dicio censentfieri et opinione. Itaque eas definiunt pressius, ut


non modo quam vitiosae, sed etiam quam in nostra sint po-
intellegatur,
testate. —— 15. Sed quae iudicia quasque opiniones perturbationum
esse dixi, non in eis perturbationes solum positas esse dicunt, verum illa

etiam, quae efficiuntur perturbationibus, ut aegritudo quasi morsum ali- 6

quem doloris metus recessum quendam animi et fugam, laetitia


efQciat,
profusam hilaritatem, lubido ef&enatam adpetentiam. Opinationem autem,
quam in onmis definitiones superiores inclusimus, volunt esse imbecillam
adsensionem.
381 perturbationes animorum
Cicero de finibus III 35. —
quas Graeci
na^i} appellant.
— omnesque eae sunt genere quattuor, partibus plures:
lo

aegritudo, formido, libido, quamque Stoici communi nomine corporis et


animi rjdovqv appellant — quasi gestientis animi elationem voluptariam.
Perturbationes autem nuUa naturae vi commoventur, omniaque ea sunt
opiniones ac iudicia levitatis. Itaque his sapiens semper vacabit. 15
382 Themistius paraphr. in Aristot. de anima III 5 p. 197 Sp. x«t
ov nan&g- ol ano Z^qvmvog xcc ncc&ri r^g ccv&Qcanlvrjg ff^vxfjg xov Xoyov
iiccCXQOtpag elvat xi&ifievot nal koyov XQiesig rj^aQXtjfievag etc.
383 Proclus in Plat. Alcib. pr. Vol. III p. 159 ed. Cousin. ov yccQ
fiovov ccnb x&v doyfidxcov xotaSe niveixai nd&rj xoig ccv&Qconoig^ mg 01 dno ao
xr^g 2x0 ag XeyovGiv^ dkld v.aX xovvavxlov Sid xd xoidSe nd&r) xal xdg
dqi^eig fiexa§dXXov6i xdg So^ag etc.
384 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 9 p. 449 c. xal (pu6lv av-
xol (scil. Stoici) t&v ytQayfidtav Ex^La^ofLsvaiv „00 n&eav alvai

xqC6iv add-og, dXXd f^v XLvrjtixiiv 6Q(ifjg ^iaCov xal nXsova- 25

^oiitfT^s" biioXoyovvtsg stSQOV slvai tb xqlvov xal tb nd6%ov iv inilv^


S>6jtSQ tb XLVOvv xal tb xlvoviisvov. a-dtdg ts XQv6Lnnog iv noX-
Xotg 6QL^6iisvog tijv xaQtsQCav xal tijv iyxQatSLav s^SLg dxo-
Xovd^rjtLxdg ta alQOvvtL X6ya)^ dr}X6g i6tLV vnb tStv TCQayfidtcov
bfioXoysLV dvayxa^6(isvog ihg stsQ6v i6tL tb dxoXovd-ovv iv inLlv tov 30

cS dxoXovd-SL 3tSLd-6(isvov, rj ndXLv (Ld%staL (i'^ nsL%^6(iisvov.

386 Cicero Tusculan. disput. III 11,24. Est igitur causa omnis in
opinione, nec vero aegritudinis solum, sed etiam reliquarum omnium per-
turbationum, quae simt genere quattuor, partibus plures. Nam cum omnis
perturbatio sit animi motus vel rationis expers vel rationem aspernans 35
vel rationi non oboediens, isque motus aut boni aut mali opinione citetur
bifariam, quattuor perturbationes aequaliter distributae sunt. Nam duae
sunt ex opinione boni, quarum altera, voluptas gestiens, id est praeter
modum elata laetitia, opinione praesentis magni alicuius boni, altera, quae
est immoderata appetitio opinati magni boni, rationi non obtemperans vel 40

cupiditas recte vel libido dici potest. 25. Ergo haec duo genera, voluptas
gestiens et libido, bonorum opinione turbantur, ut duo reliqua, metus
et aegritudo malorum. Nam et metus opinio magni mali impendentis,
et aegritudo est opinio magni mali praesentis, et quidem recens opinio

89 altera quae Davisim, altera cupiditas quae recte vel libido dici poteat
quae libri.

Stoicorum Teterum fragm. IJI. 7


94 DE AFFECTffiUS.

talis mali, ut in eo rectum videatur esse angi; id autem est, ut is, qui
doleat, oportere opinetur se dolere.
386 Aspasius in Aristot. Eth. Nicom. p. 44, 12 Heylb. of jncv oZv
ix Tjjg 2!toag atrjd^rjeav nccd^og elvat OQfiriv Cq)o6Qciv ij 6Q(ir}V aXoyov^ Xa(i-
5 ^dvovxeg t6 vjtevavriov r& oQ^m Xoyat. cf. ibid. 23.

idem p. 45,16. ysvixa de Jtdd-ri ot fihv ix, rrlg Sxoag s'g)a6av slvai
TjSovriv x.al Xvnriv cpo^ov <^xal^ iTtid-vfiiav' yivsC&ai (isv yccQ xa Ttd&r}
ifpaGav St* vjtoXrjilfiv dyad^ov xal Kanov, dXX^ oxav (isv &g iitl JtaQOvGi xoig
dya&oig Kivrjxai 7) "^vyri, r\Sovr]V slvai, oxav 6s ag iitl naQOvSi xotg yiaKOig,
10 XvTtriv' ndXiv ds inl xoig 7CQoa8oK(0(isvotg dyad-oig imd^v^iia 6v(i^aivst, OQS^tg
0v6a d>g cpatvo(isvov dyad^ov, nan&v 8s itQoadoxa^isvcov x6 Gv^jt^aivov Ttdd^og

(po^ov sXsyov slvai.

Anonymus in Aristot. Etb, Nicom. (Michael, Eustratius) ed. Heylb.


p. 180,14. xotavxrj iaxlv -^ XvTtr}, ^v oi dit6 xrig 2xoag dvxi XvTtrjg
15 GvGxoXriv xaXovGi.
387 Servius ad Aeneid. VI 733. Varro et omnes pbilosopbi dicunt,
quattuor esse passiones, duas a bonis opinatis, et duas a malis opi-
natis rebus: nam dolere et timere duae opiniones malae sunt, una prae-
sentis, alia futuri: item gaudere et cupere opiniones bonae sunt, una
20 praesentis, altera futuri.
388 Pbilo de fortitudine p. 419 Vol. II Mang. xsxxaQoav ovxav iv
xfi '^vi'^ TCa-Q^rov,dvoiv (isv itSQt x6 dyad-^v ivsGxcog i} (liXXov, rjdovrjg
xai imd^v^iiag , Svoiv Ss %SQi x6 xaxov, naQ6v ij nQO(i8oxai(isvov, Xvnr^g
xai <p6§ov etc.
25 389 Stobaeus ecl. 11 89, 4 W. x6 ds „aXoyov'' xai x6 ,,naQd (pvaiv'^

(scil.
in ndd^ovg definitione) ov xotv&g, dXXd x6 (isv „aA.oyov" taov xSt

^dnstd^sg x& ^oyco." nav yaQ nd&og §iaaxtn6v ioxt, d>g noXXdmg oQ&vxag
xovg iv xoig nd&sSiv ovxag oxt ov 6v(i(psQSt xods notsiv, 'in^ xr^g a^podQO-
xrjxog ix(psQO(Jtsvovg, xad^dnsQ xjno xivog dnstd-ovg tnnov, dvdysa&at nQ6g x6
80 notsiv avxo, naQ^ o xai noXXdxtg xtvdg i^o^ioXoysio&at Xsyovxag x6 &qvXov-

(levov xovxo' (Eur. fr. 837 Nauck)


yv(o(ir}v d' s'xovxa (i 7} (pvGtg §td^sxat'
yvcafit^v yuQ Xsyst vvv xrjv sl'dri6tv xai yv&6tv x&v oqQ^&v nQay(mx(ov. xai
xo ,,naQd cpvGtv^' 5' stXr^nxat iv xr] xov ndd^ovg 'bnoyQa^prj , d)g 6v(i-
35 ^aivovxog naQa x6v dQ&6v xai naxd (pvGtv Xoyov. ndvxsg S^ ot iv
xoig nd&sotv ovxsg dno6XQS(povxat x6v Xoyov , ov naQanXrjaiag 8s xoig i^rj-
naxri(iSvotg iv oxaovv, dXX' iSta^ovTcag. ot (Jtsv ydQ rinarrj^ievot Xoyov %dQiv

nsQi ^TOvy Tag dro^jiovg dQ^dg slvat, 8t8ay%^svTsg oxt ovx ei6tv, d(pi6TavTat
rfig XQi6sa)g' ot 8' iv Toig nd&s^tv ovTsg, xdv (id&coet, xdv (UTa8t8ay%^&6tv
40 OTt ov 8ei Xvneio&at i) (po^ei^&at, ^ oXag iv Toig nd&e^tv slvat xrjg tpv^fjg,

0(i(og ovK d(pi6xavxat xovxcav, dXX' dyovxat vn6 x&v nad^&v eig x6 vn6 xr^g
xovxoav KQaxsia&ai xvQavvi8og.

390 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 10 p. 450 c. iv be toic


irepi 'Avo|iioXoYiac 6 XpuciTTTroc eiTiujv „dTi TucpXov ^ctiv x]

7 Kul addidi. 26 taov Usener, oaov libri. 27 &'7tstd'&g libri, corr.


Usener. || ag Meineke, kuI libri. 28 cb huc transposui, post t6Ss habent
libri sv. 38 xov add. Wachsm. 44 'AvoifjuxXlas Beiske.
DE AFFECTTOUS. 95

6pT^ Kttl TToXXdKic fikv ouK l^ 6pav la dKqpavfi, TroXXdtKic bk


Toic KaTaXa)Lipovo|i^voic dTriTrpocGeT" ^iKpov TTpoeXeibv „Td xap
^TTiYiTV^iiieva," (pr\c\ „7Td0ri ^KKpouei touc XoTiC)aouc Kal Td
u)C dT^puiC q)aiv6)Lieva, piaiouc TrpoiuGoOvTa Tdc ^vavTiac
dTii

TTpdHeic." eha xPHTcxi ^dpTupi tlu Mevdvbpui X^tovti (Kock Frg. Com. s

m p. 173)
Oifioi TdXac ^TUJT€, ttoO 7to0' ai (ppivec .

f)|ita)v ^Keivov fjcav ^v tuj cu))iaTi

Tov xpovov, 6t' ou TaOT', dXX' ^Keiv' ripou)ie0a;


Kai TTdXiv 6 XpuciTTTTOC 7TpoeX0ujv
„ToO XoTiKoO ((pr|ci) Ztijou qpu- lo

civ ^xovTOC TTpocxpncOai eic ^KacTO tuj Xotuj Kai utto toutou
Kupepvac0ai, TToXXdKic diTOCTpecpec^ai auTOV f\fiac, dXXr) Pi-
aiOTepqt qpopa xpiJu^evouc."
391 Andronicus iteQl na^&v 1 (p. 11 Kreuttner). Ilcc&og idxlv uXo-
yog tpvxijg Kivrjeig xal naQcc tpvGiv r] SQiii} jiXsovd^ovaa. za 6s yevi- i5

xwTCoa jcd&r] xiaaaQa' Xvnrj, (po^og, im&vfila, r}6ovr).


Xv 71 rj fisv ovv iariv dXoyog avaroXiQ. rj do^a nQoatparog Kanov naQOV-
aiagj itp^ w oiovrat 8siv avarsXXsa&ai.

(p6§og ds dXoyog snKXiaig' rj cpvyrj ditb nQoadoxa>fisvov Ssivov.


ini&vfiia Ss dXoyog oQs^ig' i) dlco^tg nQoaSontcofisvov dyad^ov. so

rjdovr} 8s dXoyog snaQaig' ri So^a nQoacparog dya&ov naQovalag^ icp*


oj oiovrai Ssiv inaiQsad^ai.
392 Philo de Mose lib. III Vol. II Mang. p. 166. i^ dXoyov nd&ovg,
i) inaiQOvarig xat fisxscoQt^ovarig rjdovrjg, ^ avaxsXXovarjg k'fi-
naQcc (pvaiv
naXiv Xvnr]g xat YXid^aiQOvarig ^ dnoarQScpovrog v,al dnoxXivovrog rr]v in 25

ev^eiag OQfiriv cpo^ov, 1) rrjg inid^vfxiag nQog rd fir] naQOvra eXxovarjg


xal dnoreivovarjg §ia. ibid. ro fisv yaQ rov acafiarog iv avfi-

(isrQia fisQ&v sv%Qoia xe Koi evOaQKia neixai,


(scil. xdXXog)
—— x6 6e xfig diavoiag iv
uQfiovia doyfidxcov xat dQex&v avfigxovia etc.
393 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 7, 14. Est ergo aegritudo opinio 30
recens mali praesentis, in quo demitti contrabique animo rectum esse vi-
deatur; laetitia opinio recens boni praesentis, in quo efferri rectum esse
videatur; metus opinio impendentis mali, quod intolerabile esse videatur;
libido opinio venturi boni, quod sit ex usu iam praesens esse atque
adesse.
394 Stobaeus 90,7 W. Trjv fisv ovv int&vfxiav XiyovatV
ecl. II

airtov 6' avrfjg rb So^d^etv dyad^bv inicpsQsa&aty


elvat dnet&r} X6y(p'
Sqe^tv
ov naQbvrog sv dnaXXd^ofisv, xf]g d6^r]g avxfjg iypvar^g xb dxdnxcog Ktvr]xtKbv
<(nQ6a(paxov xov ovxoag avxb OQSKxbv slvaty. O6§ov d' slvat eKKXtatv dnetd^fj
X6ya), atxtov d'avxov xb do^d^stv xaxov int(piQsa&at, r^^g 66^r]g xb Ktvt]rt- ta
xov [xal] nQoacpaxov iypvar]g xov ovrcog avrb cpsvKrbv slvat. Avnr]v d'
slvat avaxoXr]v '^vyfig dnstd^f] Xoyco, aixtov 6' avxf]g xb do^d^stv nQ^acpaxov
^
KaKbv naQSivai, icp' w Ka&r]K£t <^avaxiXXsa&at. HSovr]v S' slvat snaQatv

38 uTdxT(os del. Salmasius, 39 nQoacparov — slvai add. Wachsm.


41 Kal del. Wachsm. ||SvTog F, corr. Heeren.
96 DE AFFECTIBUS.

fpvx^g ccTCSi&fi Xoyfpy aixiov d' avx7]g t6 So^d^siv TtQoacpccTov aya&bv naqn-
(o na&i^^Ket) iTtalQsa&at.
vai, itp^
'TTtb fiev ovv T^v ini&VfiLav VTtdyetat tcc xotavra' OQyri x.at xa
stdr} avxfjg nai xo^^g tat fifjvtg xat Koxog nal TCtnQtat nat xd xot-
(^Vfibg
5
avxcc)^ SQOiXsg GcpodQOt nat nod^ot xat ifiSQOt nai (ptlr}6oviat Kat cptXoTtlovxlat
Kal (ptXodo^tat Kat xd ofiota' vitb Se X7}v rjdovrjv intiatQeKaKlat Kut dofite-
vtGfioi Kot yor}xetat Kai xd ofioia' vnb 8e xbv cpo^ov OKVot Kal dycoviat
Kal eKnkrj^ig Kai atG-jfvvat Kai Q^OQV^ot Kai SetGtdatfioviat Kai deog Kai Sei-

fiaxa' vnb 8e xrjv Xvnrjv cpd^ovog, ^"^^og, ^rjloxvnia, eXeog^ niv&og, di^^og,
10 %og, dvia, oSvvrjy aGr}.
Stobaeus ecl. II 92, 18. xovxav Se x&v na9&v xd fiev ificpaiveiv xb
icp* d> yiyvexat, olov elsov , tpd^ovov, int^atQeKaKiav, alayvvrjv' xd 8e xr^v
iStoxrjxa T^g Ktv^Geag, olov dSvvrjv, 8etfia.
396 Stobaeus ecl. II 91,10. OQyi} fiev ovv ioxtv int&vfiia <(xovy
15 xtfiOiQ^qaaad-at xbv SoKOVVxa '^8iKr}Kevat na^d xb nQ06f}K0v' ^vfibg 8e OQyr}
ivuQiofievr}' xoXog 8e OQyr} 8tot8ov6a' fif}vig 8h OQyr} eig naXaicoGtv dno-

xs^stfisvr} r} ivanoKStfisvr}' Koxog 8s oQyr} intxr}Q0v6a KaiQbv sig xtficoQiav'


niKQia 8e OQyr} naQaxQf}fia
iKQr}yvvfievr}' SQCog 8s int§oXr} cptXonottag 8td
KaXXog ificpatvofievov' no&og 8e intd^vfiia xov eQcoxt dnovxog' tfieQog 8s
20 inid^vfiia cpiXov dnovxog bfitXiag' cptXr}8ovia 8e int&vfiia r^Sov&v' cptXo-
nXovxia 8e nXovxov' cptXoSo^ia 8e 86^r}g.
396 Diog. Laert. VII 113. ini&vfiia 8s iaxtv dXoyog oQS^ig^ 'vcp'
r}v xdxxsxai Kai xavxa' Gndvtg, fiiGog, cptXovtKia, OQyi^, eQog, fif}vtg, &vfi6g.
eaxt 8e r} fiev andvtg int^vfiia xig iv dnoxev^et Kai otov KexcoQtGfievr} ix
25 Toi; nQdyfiaxog, xexafisvr} 8s StaKsvfjg in avxb Kai ancofisvr}' fiiaog 8s iaxtv

int&vfiia xtg xov KaK&g slvai xtvt fisxd nQOKonf}g xtvog Kai naQaxdascog,
cptXovtKia 8s int&vfiia xtg nsQiatQsasoag , OQyr} 8s int&vfiia xtficoQiag xof}
SoKovvxog r}8tKr}Ksvat ov nQoar}K6vxoog' SQcog 8s iaxtv int&vfiia xtg ^Kuiy
ovxi nsQi anovSaiovg' eaxt yaQ int^oXr} cptXonottag Std KdXXog ificpatvofisvov'
30 fjtfjvtg Ss iaxtv OQyi^ xtg nsnaXatcofisvr} Kai int***K6xog intxr}Qr}xtKr} [dij,

onsQ ificpaivsxat Std x&vSe'


stnsQ yuQ xs x6Xov ys Kai avxf}fiaQ xaTaTtci/;»^,
dXXd xs Kai fisxonta&sv e^et koxov, ocpQa xeXsaar}.
5 8s &v(i6g iaxtv OQyr} aQxofisvr}.
S5 397 Andronicus nsQi na&cov 4 (p. 16 Kreuttner).
^Eni&Vfiiag stSr} xf.
OQyi} fisv ovv iaxtv int&vfiia xtfiatQiag xov r}StKr}KSvat SoKOvvxog.
@vfibg Ss OQyr} ivaQxofiivr}.
XoXog 8s OQyr} StoiSovaa.
40 UtKQia Ss 6Qyr} naQa^Qfjfia iKQr}yvvfjtsvr}.
Mf}vig Ss OQyr} sig naXaicoatv dnoxt&sfiivr}.
Koxog Ss OQyr} KatQbv intxr}Qovaa sig xtficoQiav.

"EQCog Ss int&Vfiia aci}fiaxtKf}g avvovaiag.

2 avatiXXsa&at —
i<p' ^ iicc&^qKsi add. Salmasius. 4 atioros P, corr. Heeren.
16 &notE&sifiivri Meineke, dnoti&siiivrj libri. 19 KoXXovg libri. rov ^Qoati ||

libri, Tou iQcofiivov Meineke, xar' ^Qata Andr. 22 i} Ss iitt&vfiia BP.


26 nQoaKOif^g B nQof/xomjg P. nQoatdascag B naQccatdascag (uQa in litura) P".
||

29 ovx V BP. iatlv iatt P.


II || cptXivnovlag B (ptXonovLccg P. 30 ttg om.
B. iniaxotos B inif/Kotos P.
II
DE AFFKCTTBUP. 97

&lXog SQ(og' i7ti&v(ila tpiXlccg.

cclXog l'pwg' [vnrjQeala d^s&v elg va&v xofraxdtfftijfftv xal tuxX&v^ ov ini-
^oXriv naXovai (piXonoitag dia xaXXog i(i(paiv6fievov.
"[(leQog 6e ini&vfila (plXov anovrog 6fiiXlag.
Ilo&og Se iniQ^vfila Kaxa kQoara anovrog. 6

/tvCfiiveia Se dvavota intrriQririKrj xal xaxonoiog.


/Jv0vota 6e inid-vf.Ua rov xaxcag elvat rtvt avroH ?vsiiev inslvov.

'AtpixoQla de int&vfila raxv ifintnXafiivr}.


'Piipo^pd-aXfila de ra^ji^vrrjg ne^l t6 ISetv
rb no&ovfievov.
2navtg Se inid-vfiia areXi^g. 10

TQa^vrrig Se int&vfiia avcifxaXog.


'^Qtg Se int&vfiia elg avrira^iv xaxon^oiijTtxiJv.

IlQOGnd&eta Se int&vfiia SeSovXcafiivr}.

OtX7]Sovia Se int&vfiia rjSov&v afierQog.


OtXo^Qrjfiaria Se intd-vfiia [axQrjOrog i)] afierQog ')(^Qrjfidra>v. 16

OtXorifiia Se int&Vfiia afierQog rtfirjg.


OiXo^cata Se int&vfiia ^corjg aXoyog.
OtXoacofiaria Se int&vfiia 6(afiarog ev&riviag naQcc t6 Siov.

raarQtfjiaQyia Se inid-vfiia afierQog 6tri(av.

Oivo(pXvyia Se int&vfiia otvov anXr}6rog. W


Aayveia Se intd-vfiia 6vvov6t&v afierQog.
398 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 21. Quae autem libidini subiecta sunt,
ea sic definiunt, ut ira sit poeniendi eius, qui videatur laesisse
libido

iniuria, excandescentia autem sit ira nascens et modo existens, quae


^vfioi^tg Graece dicitur, odium ira inveterata, inimicitia ira ulciscendi 25

tempus observans, discordia ira acerbior intimo animo et corde con-


cepta, indigentia libido inexplebilis , desiderium libido eius, qui non-
dum adsit, videndi.
Distinguunt illud etiam, ut libido sit earum rerum, quae dicuntur
de quodam aut quibusdam, quae narrjyOQi^fiara dialectici appellant, ut ha- 30

bere divitias, capere honores, indigentia rerum ipsarum sit, ut honorum,


ut pecuniae.
399 Sextus adv. math. VII 239. 6 Xeyoav tov eQcara ^^int^oX^^v
slvat (ptXonottag^^ 6vvefi(paivst t6 ,,v£a)v a)(»a/a)v", Kai ei firj Kara Qrirbv
'
rovro iKcpSQr) ov&elg yccQ yeQOvrcov xat axjii^g co^av fir) iypvrciiv SQa. 35

400 Diog. Laert. VII 114. rjSovrj 6e i6rtv aXoyog e'naQ6tg i(p' at-
Qer& SoKovvrt vnaQieiv, vcp' ijv TaTTCTat xijATjfftg, ini%atQeKaKia^ T£^i/;tg,
Std-

%v6tg. Kr]Xr]6tg fiev ovv i6rtv ijSovri 6t' mrav KaraKi]Xov6a, intxaiQeKaKia
6e '^6ovri in aXXorQioig KaKoig^ rsQ^^ptg de, olov rQSiptg., nQorQonri rtg i^vj;^?
inl t6 avetfievovy 6td%v6tg 6e dvdXv6tg aQerifg. 40

401 Andronicus neQt na&&v 5 (p. 19 Kreuttner)


'H6ovrig el'6ri e'.

'A6fisvt6fibg fisv ovv i6rtv rj6ovr} ini dnQoe^OK^qrotg dya&oig.

TsQipig 6s 7i6ovrj 61 brljscog ^ St^ dKOijg.

2 vTtriQsaia —
kuX&v aliena seclusi. 15 dxQriarog 7) seclusit Wachsmuth.
23 definiuntur libri opt. 26 animo Lambin., odio libri. 31 sit Bentley, est
libri. 38 xaraKX&aa BP.
98 DE AFFECTffiUS.

KrjXrjetg Ss rjSovr) di ccxoilg nutaTtrjXovGa' i) riSovt} i» Xoyov re x«l

fiovfftx^g ^ dfc'
ajtccxtjg Yivofisvr].
^Eniiaiqtiiayila Ss r]Sovr\ iitl xoig t&v nikag utvx^qfiaeiv.
Forjtsia Ss riSovrj v,ax uitutr^v r\ Siu \iaysLag.
5 402 Stobaeus ecl. 11 91, 20 W. iitiiai^t%av.iu S\ r\Sovr\ in uXXo-
tqioig v.uKoig' uGfisviaiibg Ss r\Sovr\ ijti UTtQoGSoKi^toig' yor\tsia Ss r\Sovr\
Si' oipscog xutu unutr\v.
403 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 20. Voluptatis autem partes hoc modo
discribunt, ut malivolentia sit voluptas ex malo alterius sine emolu-
10 mento suo, delectatio voluptas suavitate auditus animum deleniens; et
qualis est haec aurium, tales sunt et oculorum et tactionum et odoratio-
num et saporum, quae sunt omnes unius generis ad perfundendum ani-
mum tamquam inliquefactae voluptates. lactatio est voluptas gestiens
et se efferens insolentius.
16 404 Cicero de finibus 11 4, 13. Sed hoc interest, quod voluptas
dicitur etiam in animo, vitiosa res, ut Stoici putant, qui eam sic defi-
niunt: sublationem animi sine ratione, opinantis se magno
bono frui.
405 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 491 Pott. (allato notissimo illo Sarda-
so.napalLi epigrammate): nud-oXov yuQ ovx uvuynuiov tb t7\g '^Sovijg nud^og^
inaKoXovd-r\fia Ss iqsiaig tcGi q)v6iKuig, nsivy, Siipsi, Qiysi, yufiat. Ei yovv
tuvtr\g Si^u nisiv olov ts r\v r\ tQO(pf\g nQoeise&ut r\ nuiSonoisiVy iSsi^d^r^
uv ovSsfiiu stSQU XQsiu tuvtr\g. Ovxs yccQ ivsQysiu, ovts Stud^sGig ovSs (ir\v
fiSQog tt r\fistSQOv r\SovT^' ccXX' vnovQyiug svsku naQi\X&sv sig tbv ^iov, &ansQ
26 tovg uXug q)uat t^g nuQunstpsaig tf\g tQO(pf\g %ccqiv. 'H Ss u(pr\vtdauau kuI
i tov otKov KatuKQUtr\auaa^ nQ(atr\v intd-Vfiiav ysvva^ s'(psatv kui oQS^tv ovauv
aXoyov tov KSxuQtafisvov uvty. (Deinde impugnatur Epicurus, laudantur
Diogenis ex quadam tragoedia, Antisthenis, Cratetis in voluptatem in-
vectivae, Philemonis porro comici de Zenone Citiensi testimonium).
30 406 Philo Leg. AUeg. III § 246 Vol. I p. 167,23 Wendl. r\ r\Sovr\
snuQatg 'dXoyog "^vxr^g' a^tr\ KUXUQUtog l| savtr\g, fi6v<a ys tot t& (puvXtp
nQoayivstat, anovSuim d' o^hSsvi.
407 Diog. Laert. Vil 112. 6 Ss cpo^og iatl nQoaSoKiu xaxov' slg
Ss rbv (po^ov ccvuystui kuI tuvtu' Sstfiu, oKvog, uiaxvvr\, lx7rAij|tg, Q^OQV^og,
36 uyoaviu. Sstfiu fisv ovv iatt cpo^og Ssog ifinot&v, aiaxvvr\ Ss cpo^og uSo-
^iug, 'oKvog Ss (p6§og ftsXXovai^g ivsQysiug, sKnXr\^tg Ss cp6^og iK cpuv-
taaiag aavvi^&ovg nQdyfiutog, &6Qv^og Ss (p6§og fistcc Kutsnsi^sag (pa)vf\g,
ccymviu Ss (p6§og uSr\Xov nQuyfiutog.
408 Stobaeus ecl. II 92 W. "OKVog Ss cp6^og fisXXovar\g ivsQysiug'
40 uycoviu Ss q)6§og Stuntaascag kuX stiQoag cpo^og r\ttr\g' i'KnXr\^tg Ss (p6-
§og l| uavvr^Q^ovg cpavtuaiug' uia^vvr^ Ss cp6^og uSo^iug' &6Qv^og Sh
(p6§og fistu (pcavfjg Kutsnsiycav' SstatSutfioviu Ss (po^og d^s&v ^ Satfiovayv'
Siog Ss (po^og Sstvov' Ssifiu Ss (p6^og ix X6yov.
409 Andronicus nsQt nu^&v 3 (p. 15 Kreuttner).
45 O6§ov siSr\ ty .

"OKvog ftlv ovv iatt (p6§og fuXXovar\g ivsQysiag.

6 rjSovr} (altero loco) Heeren, dt' r\Sovfig libri. 11 sant et Nonius, et


om. libri Cic. 34 (p6§os om. BP. 38 ScycovLcc
— &Si^Xov «payftaros BP.
DE ATFECTroUS. 99

^£fljri5vij Sh <p6§og ccdo^iag.


Jsifia Se (po^og v(poQ(0(iivov.
/diog Sh <p6§og avvSiuv.
"EymXrj^ig Ss <p6§og fWxa aiSvvri^ovg (pavra<slag SsivoH.
KaxccnXrj^i,g Ss <p6§og i% (isl^ovog <pavxaaiag. i

[JstXla Ss anox<oQr}ai-g anb cpaivofiivov xa-O^ijxovTOg Sta (pavxaaLav Sstvovi\


Wo<poSisia Ss <p6§og xevog.
^Ayoivla Se q)6^og Sianxcoasatg' 1} (p6§og ^'rtijj* ^ (p6§og i(inotr}xiiibg
Tcov ivavxicov iXnlSiov, nsQi wv oqs^iv a(poSQav ixofisv.
Milkrjaig Ss OKvog StsyvwK^xog notstv. 10

^O^^aSia Ss <p6§og ivvori&ivxog.


06(>v|3og Ss (po^og fisxa (paviig naxensiytov.
/istatSat (lovia Ss (p6§og xov Sat(ioviov. [^ vneQiKnxtoatg xrjg n^bg
d^eovg Ttfi-^g.]

410 IV 19. Quae autem subiecta sunt sub metum,


Cicero Tusc. disp. 15

ea sic pigritiam metum consequentis laboris


definiunt: terrorem
metum concutientem, ex quo fit, ut pudorem rubor, terrorem pallor et
tremor et dentium crepitus timorem metum mali adpro-
pinquantis, pavorem metum mentem
consequatur,
loco moventem — — exanima-
tion^em metum subsequentem comitem pavoris, conturbationem
et quasi 20

metum excutientem cogitata, formidinem metum permanentem.


411 Clemens Al. Strom. 11 p. 446 Pott. vai, cpaaiv, aXoyog SKKktatg
6 (p6§og iaxi xal na&og. aH' st aocpi^ovxat xa 6v6(iaxa svX<x§etav
y,aXovvx(ov ot <ptX6ao<poi xbv xov v6(iov cp6§ov^ e^Xoyov ovaav eKKXtatv.
6vo(iaxo(iaxovg xovxovg ovk anb XQ6nov 6 OaarjXixrjg iKccXet KQtx6Xaog. 25

p. 448 Pott. eaxt (lev ovv -^ (lev eKnXrj^tg <p6§og iK <pavxaaiag


aavvri&ovg 1} in anQoaSoKrix<p cpavxaaia * * axe xal ayyeXiag' cpo^og Se cog
yeyov6xt 1)
ovTt 1) d^av^iaat^xrig 'hneQ^aXXovaa.
p. 450.yovv SetatSatfiovia nccd^og, <p6§og Sai(i6vcov ovaa.
ri

412 Diog. Laert. VII 110. ^x Ss x&v ipevScov intyiyvea9at xrjv Sia- 30

axQOcprjv inl xijv Stdvotav, ag?' r]g noXXa nd&rj ^Xaaxdveiv


Kai aKaxaaxaaiag
atxta. eaxt Se avxb xb nd&og Kaxd Ziqvcova i) dXoyog Kai naQa cpvatv i|;v-

nXeovd^ovaa. x&v Se na&mv xd dvcoxdxa), Kad^d cprjaiv


Xfjg
^Endxcav
xivriatg
— 1) OQ^iri
Kai Ziqvcov iv xSt elvat yivrj xixxaQa, Xvnrjv^ <p6-

jSov, intd^vfiiav, i^dovijv.


— —ne^i— na&mv, 35
VII 111. Kai T7]v |Li£v Xvnrjv elvat avaxoXr^v aXoyov, etSrj Se avxrjg

eXeov, <p&6vov., f^Aov, ^rjXoxvniav^ aj^-S^og, ev6xXrjatv, dviav, oSvvrjv, avy^vaiv.


(iiev ovv
'eXeov elvat Xvnr\v cog ini dva^i(og KaKona&ovvxt, <p&6vov Ss

Xvnr^v in dXXoxQioig dya%oig, ^riXov Ss Xvnrjv ini tc5 dXXco naQeivat, av


avxbg intO^v^iei, ^rjXoxvniav Se Xvnr^v eni
naQetvat, x& Kai dXXco a Kca 40

avxbg e^st, dx^og Se Xvnrjv ^aQvvovaav, iv^xXr^atv Xvnrjv axevoxcoQOvaav


Kai Svax<OQiav naQaaKevd^ovaav , dviav Xvnr^v iK StaXoyta(i&v (livovaav 1)

11 TTTOTj^^-^vros Valcken. ixitrori&ivtog Kreuttner. 14 7) ri.(ifig aliena



seclusi. 16 lacMna hausit pudoris definitionem; pudorem metum sanguinem
difFundentem Baiter. 27 fort. legendum (yt,ardnXri%ig Shy (p6§og <^iniy Ss<^i-
v&y mg ysy. etc. 37 dvoiav B, P ante corr. 38 Uaiov B. 39 Si' Siv B.
40 mv (pro a) BP. 42 avoiav B, P ante corr.
100 DE AFFECTIBUS.

catov.voci-
iTtixeivofiivrjv, oSvvqv Xvmrjv intnovov, GvyivGiv Xvntiv aloyovy
ov6av xat Y,mXvovaav xa naqovxa avvoqav.
413 Stobaeus ecl. II 92,7 W. Od^ovoq Se kvnrj in alXoxQioig aya-
%oig' ^riXog 8e Xvnrj ini xm sxbqov inixvyiaveiv cov avxog inid-vfisiy avxov
5 df fi-q' Xiyea&ai ds xat ixiQcag ^ijXov, (lanaQiafibv ivdsovg Kai sxi «A.A.a)g

av KQsixxovog' ^rjXoxvniav ds Xvnr]v ini x& <iv,aiy sxsqov ini-


fiifiriaiv <»g

xvyidvsiv rov avxhg insd-vfist' sXsov 6s Xvnrjv ini


x& donovvxt ava^icog
xaKona&siV nsv&og ds Xvnrjv ini d^avdxo) dcoQo>' axd^og ds Xvnr}v ^aQV-
vovaav' axog 6s Xvnr}v acpcoviav ifinotovaav' uviav ds Xvnrjv naxa dta-
10 Xoytafiov' 6dvvr}v ds Xvnryv siaSvvovaav
xai xad^txvovfjtsvrjV aarjv ds Xv-

nrjv fjLSxa Qinxaafiov.


414 Andronicus nsQi nad^&v 2 (p. 12 Kreuttner).
EtSr) Xvnr}g ks'.

16 "EXsog fiikv ovv iaxi Xvnr) in aXXoxQiotg iiaKotg, ava^icog nda%ovxog insivov.
Od^ovog 6s Xvnrj in* aXXoxQiotg dya&oig' [i) Xvnr} ini xy x&v intstKcbv
svnQayia.^
ZfjXog 6s Xvnrj ini xm sxsqov xvyydvstv, cov avxbg intd^vfisi' ^ Xvnr}
ini x& aXXotg 'hnaQistv^ rjfitv 6s fiiQ' t^Xog fiaKUQtafibg aaxst-
90 oxrjxog.^
—— [i)

ZrjXoxvnia 6s Xvnr} ini x& aXXotg vndQystv^ a x«i rifuv indQist.


Jvad^vfiia 6s Xvnrj in' aXvxoo ^ ^vaxtvjqxcj}.
2vfi(poQd 6s Xvnrj ini avfinscpQayfisvoig KaKOig.
"A^d^og 6s Xvnrj ^aQvvovaa.
25 "A^og 6s Xvnr} dcpcoviav ifinotovaa. .

UcpaxsXtafibg 6s Xvnrj acpoSQd.


Ilsv&og 6s Xvnr] ini dcoQco xsXsvx^.
Ava^SQavatg 6s Xvnr] i^ ivavxicov Xoytafi&v.

"OxXrjatg 6s Xvnrj axsvoxcoQOvaa i) dvaaxQocprjv ov 6t6ovaa.


30 ^06vvr) 6s Xvnrj sia6vvovaa nai o^sta.
Avia 6s Xvnrj i| dvaXoytafi&v.

MsxafisXsta 6s Xvnrj ini dfiaQXi^fiaat nsnQayfisvotg atg 6i aixov ysyo-


voatv.

21vy%vatg 6s Xvnr} KcoXvovaa 6tOQttv xb fisXXov.


35 'A&vfxia 6s Xvnri dnsXni^ovxog av int&vfist xvxstv.
"Aarj 6s Xvnrj fisxd Qtnxaafiov.
Nsfisatg 6s Xvnr} ini inaiQOfisvotg naQU xb nQoafjytov.
AvacpoQta dnoQiag xov n&g j^^^j^yeTai xoig naQOvatv.
6s Xvnrj fisx^

rdog 6s &Qrlvog dyofisvov Kard Xvnrjv.


40 BaQV&Vfiia 6s Xvnr] ^aQvvovaa Kai dvdvsvatv ov 6t6ovaa.
KXavatg 6s 6dKQvatg Xvnovfisvov vsvovxog ini xb i^tQOv.

0QOvxig 6s Xoytafibg Xvnovfisvov.


OlKxog 6s Xvnrj in dXXoxQiotg KaKoig.

2 dnoKXvovaav B, dnoKVttiovattv xal KcoXvovaav P, sed vaiov in litura P*.


6 sixXsovg coni. Waclnsni. %tl Pierson, Tt P.
||
6 (ii[ir,aig P, corr. Pierson. xai ||

add. Heine. 7 ins&vfist Davisius, iniQ-vfist libri. K iXsog libri, corr. Wachsm.
16. 19 uncis inclusi quae aut Stoica non simt aut aliena ab affcctuum doc-
trina. 23 avyi^nscpvQftivotg Dah. 27 inl dmQov xslsvrfjg C, corr. Kreuttner.
DE AFFECTIBU8. 101

416 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 17. Invidentiam esse dicunt aegritu-


dinem quae nihil noceant invi-
susceptam propter alterius res secundas,
denti. Nam si qui doleat eius rebus secundis, a quo ipse laedatur, non
recte dicatur invidere — —
Aemulatio autem dupliciter illa quidem
dicitur, ut et in laude et in vitio nomen hoc sit; nam et imitatio vir- 6

tutis aemulatio dicitur; (sed ea nihil hoc loco utimur; est enim laudis)
et est aemulatio aegritudo, si eo, quod concupierit, alius potiatur, ipse
careat. 18. Obtrectatio autem est ea quam intellegi ^rjXoxvnlav volo,
aegritudo ex eo, quod alter
quoque potiatur eo, quod ipse concupiverit.
Misericordia aegritudo ex miseria alterius iniuria laborantis; nemo
est lo

enim parricidae aut proditoris supplicio misericordia commovetur; angor


aegritudo premens, luctus aegritudo ex eius, qui carus fuerit, interitu
acerbo, maeror aegritudo flebilis, aerumna aegritudo laboriosa, dolor
aegritudo crucians, lamentatio aegritudo cum eiulatu, sollicitudo aegri-
tudo cum cogitatione, molestia aegritudo permanens, adflictatio aegri- i5

tudo cum vexatione corporis, desperatio aegritudo sine ulla rerum ex-
spectatione meliorum.
416 Stoicae affectuum definitiones apud Nemesium de nat. hom.
cp. 19 — 21. cp. 19. Trig de IvTcrjg sidr} xeaaaQa' axog, ax^&og, g)&6vog^
eXsog. sGxi Ss uxog Xvnrj cc<pcoviav ifinoiovaa' ax^og ds Xvnrj §aqvvovaa' 20

tp&ovog 8s Xvnrj in aXXoTQloig ayad^oig' sXsog ds Xvnrj in aXXoxQlotg xa-


notg' naaa ds Xvnrj xaxbv r^ savTrig cpvast' si yaQ Kat 6 anovdaiog Xvnr}-
^j^asTat noTs j;p9j0Tc6v ccvSq&v diacp&stQOfisvcov ij
xs7iv(ov 1) noXscog noQd^ov-
fisvqg^ ttXX^ ov nQor^yovfisvcog' ovds KaTcc nQod^saiv, «AAa xara nsqiaTaatv.
x«i iv TovTOig Ss 6 fihv d^scoQrjTinbg ccnad^rig saTat navxdnaatv aXXoxqtcoaag 2S

savxov x&v x^^Ss xat avvdipag &sa' 6 ds anovdaiog fjiSXQionad^r^g iv avxaig


xai ovx vnsQ§dXXcov ovSs aixfiaXcoxt^ofisvog vn avx&v ccXXd fiaXXov KQax&v
avx&v etc.

cp. 20. ^iaiQsixat 6s xal cp6§og sig £|, sig okvov, sig aidco, sig aia-
Xvvrjv, sig naxdnXrj^tv, sig dycaviav, sig IxnXr^^tv' saxi ds onvog fisv (p6§og so
fuXXovar]g ivsQysiag' KaxdnXi^^tg Ss cp6§og £X fisydXr^g cpavxaaiag' snnXr]-
^tg ds cp6^og £| davvri^ovg cpavxaaiag' dycovla 6s cpo^og Stanxcoascog^
xovxsaxtv dnoxvxiag' cpo^ovfisvoi yuQ dnoxvxstv xr]g nQdi,scog dycovi&fisV
aid cog Ss (p6^og inl nQoadoxia ip6yov' oidXXtaxov ds xovxo x6 ndd-og' aia-
Xvvrj ds <p6^og in aiaxQ& nsnQayfisvca' ovSs xovxo 8s dvsXntaxov sig aciTrj- 86

Qiav' Tavxy 8s StacpsQSt aiSag aiaxvvrjg^ oxt 6 fisv aiaxvv6fisvog icp^ olg
snQa^s KaxaSvsxai' 6 Ss aiSovfisvog cpo^sixat nsQtnsastv dSo^ia xivi' xa-
KoXovat Ss ot naXatot noXXdxtg xat
xrjv aiSd) aiaxvvr^v, naxaxQcafisvot xotg
6v6fiiaat' yivsxat Ss 6 cp6^og naxd nsQitjjv^iv xov &SQfjLOv navxbg avvxQSxov-
xog sig xr]v KaQSiav ini xb dQxtnbv, Kad^dnsQ Kai 6 S^fiog oxav cpo^fjxat 40
KaTacpsvyst nQog Tovg ccQxovTag' Trjg Ss Xvnr]g OQyavov to (TTOjiia Trig KotXiag'
Tovxo ydQ iaTt t6 t^g Sr]^scog aia&av^fisvov iv Taig Xvnatg. wj 6 FaXr^vbg
iv Tc5
TQixcp Tr]g dnoSsiKTtKf^g etc.
cp. 21. &vfibg Ss iaTt ^saig tov nsQi KaQSiav aifiaTog i^ dvad^vfiidascDg
Trig x^^VS V dvad^oXcoascog ytvofisvr]' Sib Kai x^^V ^^V^^^* ^<^i X^Xog. saTt 45
d' 0T£ xal 6 d^vfi^g iaxtv OQS^ig dvxixtfiaQTqascog' dStKovfisvoi yaQ 1) vofii-

^ovxsg dStKsiad^at d^vfiovfjtsd^a' xat yivsxat xoxs fitKxbv xb nd&og i^ int&v-


fiiag Kai d^vfiov. si'Sr]
Ss xov &vfiov XQia' oQyq,r]
Kai x^^V *'*''*
X^Xog
KaXeixtti' fAijvtg Kai xoTOg. &vfibg fisv yuQ ccQxrjv xat Kivr^atv l'jf(Bv oQyrj
102 DE AFFECTIBUS.

xoft X^^V ^^'' X^^og Xiystai. (ifivig 6e xoX'^ tlg TtakalmGiv ayoiiivri' tiq7]xai
yccQ TiaQa rb (livetv Kal ry rcaQaSedoGd^ai.
ju.vtjju.jj norog Se OQyrj TtaQarrj-
Q0v6a KaiQov elg rtfitoQiav' eiQrjtat Se nai ovrog itaQa ro KeiGd^at. l'()Tt 8e
6 &vfibg t6 SoQvg^OQiKbv rov orav
ovrog a^tov XQtvr] rb
XoyiGfiov. yaQ
5 ytvofievov ayavaKrrjCecog, Tore 6 d^vfibg 'hne^iQxerat, iav xara (fvOtv rr^v oi-
Tieiav rd^tv g^vXdrrmGtv.
417 Cicero Tusc. disp. III 52. Cyrenaicorum restat sententia; qui
tum aegritudinem censent existere, si necopinato quid evenerit. Est id
quidem magnum, ut supra dixi; etiam Chrysippo ita videri scio, quod
10 provisum ante non sit, id ferire vehementius.

418 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 25 p, 1046 b. 'Ev bk tuj


beuxepuj irepi 'ATaeoO tov q^Govov ^HriTTicaMevoc, oti „Xu7tti
ecTiv dXXoTpioic otTaOoTc, ibc br|7roTe PouXo)Lievajv Tairei-
^tt'

vouv Touc ttXticiov, ottouc uTrepe'xwciv auTOi," cuvdiTTei Td ttic


15 emxaipeKaKiac „TauTri be cuvex^ic fi eTTixaipeKaKia "fiveTai, Ta-
TTeivouc pouXoiuievujv eivai touc TrXriciov bid Tdc 6)noiac ai-
Tiac" Ka0' eTepac be qpuciKdc qpopdc eKTpeTTOiuevujv 6 ^Xeoc
TiveTai."
419 Cicero Tusc. disp. III 83. Sed ratio una omnium est aegritu-
20 dinum, plura nomina. Nam et invidere aegritudinis est et aemulari et
obtrectare et misereri et angi, lugere, maerere, aerumna adfici, lamentari,
sollicitari, dolere, in molestia esse, adflictari, desperare. 84. Haec omnia
definiunt Stoici, eaque verba, quae dixi, singularum rerum sunt, non ut
videntur easdem res significant, sed aliquid differunt.
25 420 Galenus in Hippocr. de humoribiis lib. I Vol. XVI p. 174 K.
eiGl Se xat '&vfibg xat SvG&vfiia ri^g ipvxiig Ttd&rj' StagiQet Se 6 &vfibg Kat

^V} OQyrj T^g Sva&vfiiag %a\ X^vnrig %ara rdg eveQyeiag' iv yaQ t^ OQyrj
y,at r& &vfi& eficpvrog a^vrr] d^SQfiaaia s^nrsivsxat.
'T}
xat Z^^^ ^^^^ yivsxai
xs v,at a^v^dvsxat. ev Se x^ X^vjvrj Kal Svad^vfiia avvatQStxat xat o '^vxQog
30 xs xai gXsyfiaxfnbg %t;jii6g sv&sv ttjv yivsGtv s'xst.

§ 2. De proclivitate, morbo, aegrotatione


(«r6fijrr<o(7^«, rdcrtjft«, aQQibafrnxa).

421 Stobaeus ecl. II 93. 1. s^vsfntxcoaiav d' slvat svxaxacpOQiav sig


Ttdd^og ri
XI xav JtaQcc cp^vatv SQyav^ otov iTCiXvTtiav^ OQytXoxrjxa, cpd^ovsQiav^
35 dxQOxoXiav %at xa ofiota. yiyvsa&at Ss s^vsfiTtxcoaiag Kal sig dXXa SQya r&v
naQa otov sig KXondg Kai fiotxsiag Kai v^QStg, Kad'^ dg KXinxat xs
cp^vatv^
Kai fiotxoi Kai 'v^Qtaxai Xiyovxat. voGrjfia (J' elvat So^av STtid^vfjtiag i^Qvr]-
Kviav sig s^tv Kai eveaKtQcofiivrjv , xaO' ^v 'vnoXafi^dvovat xd fi-i] aiQera
acpoSQa atQerd elvai, oiov cptXoyvviav, cptXotviav, cptXaQyvQiav' elvat Si rtva
40 Kai ivavria (ro^vrotg];^ roig voaiqfiaat Kaxd nQoaKoit^r^v ytvofieva, oiov

10 ferire Bivius, fieri libri. 13 malim OTtcog Srjitore. 14 malim ru


<i%eQiy ttjs- 34 7] Tt scripsi, sig ti libri. 40 Toi5roig add. Heeren.
DE AFFECTIBU8. ^
103

liiaoyvviav, (iiaoivtav, (iiaav&Qfonlav. xa di voC-qfiara jwr' aa^svelag avfi-


§alvovxa a^^toaxi^fiaxa xaketad^ai.
422 Diog. Laert. VII 115. &g de Xiyexal xiva inl xov atofiaxog a^^a-
ax-^fiaxa^ olov noddyQa nal aQd^QlxiSeg, o^xfo Kccnl xfjg 'ilfvxfjg ipiXoSo^ia %al
(piXriSovla xat xa naQanXriaia. xb yaQ a^§coaxr)fid iari voarifia (lexa da9s- 6

velag^ x6 Se v6ari(ia oiriaig a(p6SQa SoKOVvxog aiQexov.


nal mg inl rov acofiarog eve^inrtoalai xcvlg kiyovxai^ olov xaxd^^ovg
xca Sid^QOia, oiixa ndnl xrjg t/^vj^^s elaiv evnaxacpOQiaiy olov (p&oveQia, ikerj-

(loavvrj, eQiSeg nai xd naQanXi^aia.


423 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 27. ut sunt alii ad aUos morbos pro- lo
cliviores (itaque dicimus gravedinosos quosdara, torrainosos, non quia iam

sint, sed quia saepe), sic alii ad metura, alii ad aliara perturbationem ;
ex quo in aliis anxietas, unde anxii, in aliis iracundia dicitur, quae
ab ira estque aliud iracundura esse, aliud iratura, ut differt an-
differt,
xietas ab angore; neque enira oranes anxii, qui anguntur aHquando, 15

nec qui anxii, seraper anguntur, ut inter ebrietatera <(et ebriositatera^ in-
terest, aliudque est amatorera esse, aliud amantem.
424Cicero Tusculan. disp. IV 10,23. Quemadmodum cum san- ,

yuis corruptus est aut pituita redundat aut hilis, in corpore morhi aegro-

tationesque nascuntur: sic pravarum opinionum conturhatio et ipsarum 20

inter se repugnantia sanitate spoliat animum morhisque perturhat. Ex


perturhationihus autem primum morhi conficiuntur, quae vocant illi

vo6ri(Latu^ eaque quae sunt eis morhis contraria, quae hahent ad res
certas vitiosam offensionem atque fastidium, deinde aegrotationes,

quae appellantur a Stoicis ccQQcodtrjfiara, liisque item oppositae cow- 25


trariae offensiones. Hoc
nimium operae consumitur a Stoicis, ma-
loco

xime a Chrysippo, dum morhis corporum comparatur morhorum animi


similitudo. Qua oratione praetermissa minime necessaria, ea quae rem
continent pertractemus. 24. Intellegatur igitur perturhationem iactanti-
hus se opinionihus inconstanter et turhide in motu esse semper; cum so

autem hic fervor concitatioque animi inveteravit et tamquam in venis


medullisque insedit, tum exsistit et morhus et aegrotatio et offensiones
eae, quae sunt eis morhis aegrotationihusque contrariae. Haec, quae dico,
cogitatione inter se differunt, re quidem copulata sunt, eaque oriuntur
ex lihidine et ex laetitia. Nam cum est concupita pecunia nec ad- 35

hihita continuo ratio


quasi quaedam Socratica medicina, quae sanaret
eam permanat in venas et inhaeret in viscerihus illud ma-
cupiditatem,
lum, existitque morhus et aegrotatio, quae evelli inveterata non possunt,
eique morho nomen est avaritia; 25. similiterque ceteri morhi, ut gloriae
cupiditas, ut muUerositas, ut ita appellem eam qme Graece (piloyvvCoc m

4 TtodttyQccL BP. 7 xov om. P. 9 HgiSeq om. B. 16 et ebrioBitatem


additum ex Nonio. ^l inveteravit — insedit Seyffert, inveteraverit — inse-
derit lihri. 38 evelli Wopkens, avelli lihri.
104 DE AFFECTroUS.

dicitur, ceterique morbi aegrotationesque nascuntur.


sifniliter Qiuie

autem sunt his contraria, ea nasci putantur a metu, ut odium muli-
erum, quale in ^L0oyvva) Atilii est, ut in hominum universum genus,
quod accepimus de Timone, qui ^iedvd-Qconog appellatur, ut inhospita-
6 litas est; quae omnes aegrotationes animi ex quodam metu nascuntm ea-

rum rerum, quas fugiunt et oderunt.

425 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 29. Quo modo autem in corpore est

morbus, est aegrotatio, est vitinm, sic in animo. Morbum appellant to-
tius corporis corruptionem, aegrotationem morbum cum imbecillitate,
10 vitium, cum partes corporis inter se dissident, ex quo pravitas membro-
rum, distortio, deformitas. Itaque illa duo, morbus et aegrotatio, ex to-
tius valetudinis corporis conquassatione et perturbatione gignuntur, vitium
autem integra valetudine ipsum ex se cernitur. Sed in animo tantum-
modo cogitatione possumus morbum ab aegrotatione seiungere; vitiositas
15 autem est habitus aut adfectio in tota vita inconstans et a se ipsa dissen-
tiens. Ita fit, ut in opinionum morbus efficiatur et
altera corruptione
aegrotatio, in altera inconstantia et repugnantia. Non enim omne vitium
paris babet dissensiones, ut eorum, qui non longe a sapientia absunt, ad-
fectio est illa quidem discrepans sibi ipsa, dum est insipiens, sed non
20 distorta nec prava. Morbi autem et aegrotationes partes sunt vitiositatis,
sed perturbationes sintne eiusdem partes, quaestio est. 30. Vitia enim
adfectiones sunt manentes, perturbationes autem moventes, ut non
possint adfectionum manentium partes esse.
426 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 31. Hlud animorum corporumque dissi-
26 mile, quod animi valentes morbo temptari [non] possunt, <^ut^ corpora
possunt; sed corporum offensiones sine culpa accidere possunt, animorum
non item, quorum omnes morbi et perturbationes ex aspernatione
rationis eveniunt; itaque in hominibus solum existunt; nam
bestiae simile quiddam faciunt, sed in perturbationes non in-
80 cidunt.
427 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 26. Definiunt autem animi aegrota-
tionem opinationem vehementem de re non expetenda, tamquam valde
expetenda sit, inhaerentem et penitus insitam. Quod autem nascitur ex
offensione ita definiunt: opinionem vehementem de re non fugienda in-
85 haerentem et penitus insitam tamquani fugienda. Haec autem opinatio
est iudicatio se scire, quod nesciat.

Aegrotationi autem talia quaedam subiecta sunt; avaritia, ambitio,


mulierositas pervicacia, ligurritio, vinulentia, cuppedia et siqua similia:
,

Est autem avaritia opinatio vehemens de pecunia, quasi valde expetenda


40 sit, inhaerens et penitus insita, similisque est eiusdem generis definitio
reUquarum.
27. Offensionum autem definitiones sunt eius modi, ut inhospitali-
tas sit opinio vehemens valde fugiendum esse hospitem, eaque inhaerens
et penitus insita, similiterque definitur et mulierum odium, ut Hippo-
46 lyti, et, ut Timonis, generis humani.

8 est vitium cod. Gryph., et vitium ceteri. 18 paris h. dissensiones Bentley,


partis h. dissentientis libri. 25 non seclusit Bentley. ||
ut inseruit idem.
DE AFFECTIBU8. 106

428 Seneca ep. 75,11. Ut breviter finiam: „morbus est iudicium


in pravo pertinax, tamquam valde expetenda sint, quae leviter
expetenda sunt" vel si mavis ita finiamus: „nimi8 immineie leviter
petendis vel ex toto non petendis aut in magno pretio habere in aliquo
habenda vel in nullo." 6

429 Galenus de locis affectis Vol. VIII p. 32 K.


I 3 mvriaeoyg «f'
VMTcc yivog Sitxrjg^
o^ijGrjg cckkoKoascog xs nai q)OQag, oxav sig (i6vi(iov aq>i-
nrjxai dtd&eaiv tj dlkolcoaig, dvofid^exai voarnxa, ituQa cpvaiv ovaa drjXovoxi
did&sGig' xaxaxQcofisvoi d' ivloxs kuI xr)v xoiavxrjv did9sGiv ovoiid^ofuv
nd&og. 10
430 Cicero Tusc. disp. IVAegrotationes autem morbique ani-
32.
morum difficilius evelli posse putantur, quam summa illa vitia, quae vir-
tutibus sunt contraria. Morbis enim manentibus vitia sublata esse pos-
sunt, quia non tam celeriter sanantur, quam illa tolluntur.

§ 3. Be tribus constantiis. »
431 Diog. Laert. VII 115. slvai ds »al svTta&siag tpaal XQsig, fa-
Quv, sxiXd^si-av, ^ovkrjatv. Tiai xr^v (isv ;(a^av ivavxlav cpaaiv elvat xy

'^dov^, ovaav eijXoyov enaQatv, xrjv 8e evXd^eiav rw <p6^a), ovaav evXoyov


exxXtatV cpo^riQ-fiaea^at fiev yccQ x6v aocpov ovSafi&g, evka^rjd^^aea&ai Se.
xy Se iTti&vfiia ivavxiav cpaaiv elvat xrjv ^ovkrjatv, ovaav e^^Xoyov oQe^tv. 30

na&dneQ ovv vjto xd TtQ&xa ndd^rj ninxet xtvd, xbv avxov xQonov xat vno
xdg nQcoxag evnad^eiag' nai 'hnb (lev xr}v ^ovXrjatv evvotav, svfisvstavj
danaa(i6v, dydnr\atv, 'bno Ss xrjv svkd^stav aiSS>, dyvsiav, 'bno Ss xrjv

XaQav xsQiptv, evcpQoa^vvrjv, ev^v(n.iav.


432 Aiidronicus neQi nad-a>v 6 (p. 20 Kreuttner). n
Eivnad^eiag etSrj y' .

Bo^vXriatg (lev ovv iaxtv svloyog OQS^ig.


XaQa Ss svXoyog enaQatg.

E^vXd^sta Se evXoyog eKKXtatg.


BovX^^aeoag stSr] S'. 30
E^vota (isv ovv iaxt ^o^vXrjatg dyad^&v <(^sxsQcoy a^dxoii evsxsv ineivov.
Ev(jLsvsta Ss svvota ini(iovog.
^Aanaa (log Ss dStdaxaxog <(svvotay

Aydnrjatg
—— —
XaQ&g eiSrj y' . 96

TeQil>tg (lev ovv iaxi %aQd nQenovaa xaig ne^i avrov mcpsXeiatg.
EvcpQoa^vvr) Ss xaQa ini xoig xov acocpQOvog SQyoig.
Ev&v(iia Ss xaQa ini Staycay^ ^ dvsnt^rjxrjaia navx6g.
E^vXaj^siag siSrj j3'.

AiSoig (uv ovv ia^iv s^vXd^sta oqQ^ov ip6yov. 40

Ayveia Ss svXd^sta x&v nsQi &<^sovgy a(iaQxr}(idxatv.

13 non possunt libri, non del. Lamb. 14 qui Dainsius. Cf. Seneca \\

de tranq. animi cp. 1. 18 x^ X^vnjj- r^ 'fjiov^ PB (rrjv '}]Sovt]v B*). deiXiav ||

B. 19 e'bXa^'riaeG& at BP. 21 iti-nretv B. 31 kxiQOi add. Wachsm.


33 t^voicc addendum esse suspicatus est Wachsm. 41 &eovg suppl. Kreuttner.
106 DE AFFECTIBU8.

433 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 466 Pott. t^v juiv yccQ %aQav t^Xo-
yov enaQGiv anoSiSoaGi' nal x6 ayaklse^ai xaiQStv iTcl xaXoig' t6 Se sksog
Xvjtviv inl ava^icog Kaxojia&ovvxi' XQOitag 6s slvai ilfvi^g Kal nd&r] Ta
TOiavTa.
5 434 Alexander Aphrod. comra. in Aristot. Topica II p. 96 Ald.
p. 181, 1 Wal. TavTov yaQ xaTo: t6 '(tnoKsifisvov ts xal 6i]fiaiv6(xsvov rjdovq
nal x^Q^ ^^^- £V(pQ06vvr} xal T£^i|;tg, IlQ^diKog ds insiQ&To sKd6Tco t&v ovo-
(idTOiv rovTcav i'Si6v ti 6rifxai,v6(isvov vnoTdeGsiv, &GnsQ %ai oi ccnb rijg
2Toag^ XUQav (isv XsyovTsg svXoyov snaQGiv, Tidovrjv ds aXoyov snaQGiv,
10 TSQiptv 8s T^v dt' &TCOV rjdovrjv , svcpQOGvvrjv 8s Trjv 8id X6ya)v' vo(io-
&STOvvTC!iv 8s iGTi TOVTO, ccXX^ ov8sv '{)yisg XsyovTcov.
435 Seneca ep. 59,2. vitium esse voluptatem credimus. — —
Scio, inquam, et voluptatem, si ad nostrum album verba dirigimus, rem
infamem esse, et gaudium nisi sapienti non contingere. est enim animi

15 elatio suis bonis verisque fidentis. gaudio autem iunctum



est non desinere nec in contrarium verti.
436 Philo de migrat. Abrab. § 156 Vol. II p. 299,3 Wendl. 'AXXd
yaQ Kai roig %OQSVTaig aQSTfig GTSvd^eiv Kai 8aKQvsiv e&og, ^ Tag tc5v dcpQ^-
vcov 68vQO(isvoig Gv(i(poQdg, 8id t6 cpvGei kolvcovikov Kai cpiXdvd^Qconov , t)
20 8id nsQiidQSiav' yivsrai 8e avTrj, oTav d^Qoa dyad^d (irj8s nQoG^OKrj&evTa
' '
noTe ai(pvi8iov d(i§Qi^GavTa nXrj^i^iVQrj dcp ov Kai t6 noirjTiKov eiQfjG&ai
(loi 8oKei (Hom. Z
484)
^aKQv6sv ysXdGaGa.
TlQOGnsGovGa yaQ iK toi) dvsXniGxov rj
svna&si&v aQiGTr) xaQa ipvx'^,
25 (isi^ova «'UTijv r] nQOTSQOv rjv inoirjGev, d)g 8id t6v oyKov (irjKeri jjo^erv t6
Ga)(ia' d^Xi^^^ievov 8e Kai nie^6(ievov dnoGTd^eiv Xi^d8ag, ag KaXetv e&og
8dKQva.
437 Lactantius div. instit. VI 15. Videamus nunc iidem illi, qui
vitia penitus excidunt, quid effecerint. Quattuor illos affectus, quos ex
30 opinione bonorum malorumque nasci putant, quibus evulsis sanandum esse
animum sapientis existimant, quoniam intelligunt et natura insitos esse
et sine bis nihil moveri, nihil agi posse, alia quaedam in eorum locum

vicemque supponunt. Pro cupiditate substituunt voluntatem: quasi vero


non multo sit praestabilius, bonum cupere quam velle: item pro laetitia
35 gaudium, pro metu cautionem. At in illo quarto immutandi nominis
eos ratio defecit. Itaque aegritudinem penitus, id est moestitiam dolorem-
que animi sustulerunt.
ibidem paulo post: sed putemus, ut ipsi volunt, esse diversa. Nempe
igitur cupiditatem esse dicent perseverantem ac perpetuam voluntatem:
40 laetitiam vero insolenter se efferens gaudium: metum autem nimiam et

excedentem modum cautionem. — — Eo igitur imprudentes revolvuntur,


quo Peripatetici ratione perveniunt, ut vitia, quoniam tolli non possunt,
medie temperanda sint.
438 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 12. Natura enim omnes ea, quae bona
45 videntur, sequuntur fugiuntque contraria. Quam ob rem simul obiecta

species est cuiuspiam, quod bonum videatur, ad id adipiscendum impellit

18 eTsvd^eiv Mang., ecpccSd^sLv libri. 41 vides Stoicam doctrinam perverti


ab adversario.
DE AFFECTffiUS. 107

ipsa natura. Id cum


constanter prudenterque fit, eius raodi adpetitionem
Stoici^ovXrjaiv appellant, nos appellemus voluntatem. Eam illi putant
in solo esse sapiente, quam sic definiunt: voluntas est, quae quid cum
ratione desiderat. Quae autem <^a^ ratione aversa incitata est vehemen-
tius, ea libido est vel cupiditas eflfrenata, quae in omnibus stultis inveni- 6
tur. cum ita movemur, ut in bono simus aliquo, dupliciter
13. Itemque
id contingit. Nam cum ratione animus movetur placide atque constanter,
tum illud gaudium dicitur; cum autem inaniter et eflFuse animus exultat,
tum illa laetitia gestiens vel nimia dici potest, quam ita definiunt: sine
ratione animi elationem. Quoniamque ut bona natura adpetimus, sic a lo

malis natura declinamus, quae declinatio cum ratione fiet, cautio appel-
letur, eaque intellegatur in solo esse sapiente; quae autem sine ratione
et cum exanimatione humili atque fracta, nominatur metus; est igitur
metus <^a^ ratione aversa cautio. 14. Praesentis autem mali sapientis
nulla est, stultorum aegritudo est, eaque adficiuntur in malis opi-
aflFectio i5

natisanimosque demittunt et contrahunt rationi non obtemperantes. Ita-


que haec prima definitio est, ut aegritudo sit animi adversante ratione
contractio. Sic perturbationes sunt, tres constantiae, quoniam
quattuor

aegritudini nulla constantia opponitur.


439 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 9 p. 449a. Olg oial avxoi (scil. so

Stoici) XQOTtov xivcc dta xrjv Ivaqyuav 'insiTiovxEg ^jaldsiad^ai xb aioiv-


vsG&at KaXovGi Y.al xo riSsG^ai laiQSiv nal xovg (p6§ovg svka^siag''^
xavxriv (isv ovdsvbg av aixtaGaiisvov xijv sv(prjiiiav, si xa avxa nd&r} tiqog-
xt&i(isva (ihv x& XoyiG(i& xovxotg naXovGi xoig 6v6(iaGt, (iax6(isva ds Kal
^ta^6(isva xbv XoytG(ibv ixsivotg. oxav ds daxQvotg iXsyx6(isvot nal XQO^iotg 25

Tiat
XQoag (isxa^oXaig avxl XvTtrjg %ai <p6§ov 8r}y(iovg xtvag nat GvvsoQGstg
XsycoGt, nai TiQO&v^iiag To;g int%^v(iiag vnonoQi^covxaty GocptGxtnag doxovGtv,
ov cptXoG6(povg dtxatcoGstg nai anodQccGstg iv, x&v nQay(iccxa)v (irjxav&Gd^ai
Sta x&v 6vo(idx(ov. xaixot ndXtv avxoi xdg xs xaQag snsivag Kai xag §ov-
XrJGstg Kai xdg svXa^siag svna&siag KaXovGtv, ovk dna^&siag, ^Q^&g iv- 30
xav&a j;()WjU.£vot xoig 6v6(iaGt.
440 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 4 (140) p. 354 M. Chrysip-
pus inducitur: ^vyxf^QG^v ini tavtov Xiysiv ai6xvv£6%^aL xal al-
(li}

dsted^ai^ (i^d' 7ld£6d^ai, xal xaiQeiv, dXV dxQt^ovv anavta xai (ibxql
tav 6vo(idtG}v d^L&v (avtov) iv tots ^vyyQdfifia^LV. 35

441 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. 7 (173) p. 468 M. V stxs Ss nQOG-


Ug&ui xai cpsvystv Xsysig, sixs SicoKstv, stx^ icpisGd^at, 6ta(psQSt ovdiv, wGnsQ
ovSs si
^QsysG&at ^ dvztnoistG&at 1) aGnd^sG&at ^ int&v^istv.
^ovXsG%at r}

7j yaQ
x&v xotovx(ov 6vo(idx(ov dtaiQsGtg ovdsv sig xrjv naQovGav GKSxptv 6vi-
vr}Gtv, dXX avxb xovvavxiov aKatQ^g x iGxi Kai xr}V nsQi x&v nQay(idx(ov 40

ir}xr}Gtv sig xr}v nsQi x&v 6vo(idxcov d^xcptG^^qxr^Gtv dndyst. 8tb Kai xsxvd-
^ovxai xtvsg i^snixr}dsg vnsQ xov (ir}Ssv nsQav&f^vat nqbg SKaGxov x&v 6vo-

2 appellemus Wesenberg, appellamus libri. 4 ratione aversa Orel-


<^a)>
Uu8, ratione adversa libri. 11 cum Bentley, si cum libri. 14 a add. Mich.
Brutus. 15 stalta autem libri. eaque Bake., ea qua libri.
\\
20 olg kccI
ccitol Tumebus, ot kccI
avrotg libri. 26 avvs6Qasig corruptum, evv&Qor^astg
Hauptius. 28 Sfnaimaeig Xyl., Staxccvasig libri.
108 DE AFFECTIBUS.

fidrcov iviGtaG&ai^ si (juv OQiysa&ai Jiofiaxog siitoig rbv dirft&vta^ (irj avy-
XCHQOVvrsg ^^OQsysG^ai'^ Xsystv, a6r stov yccQ xi oqs^iv slvat xal
xtjv
fiovov xov 6oq)OV, vnaQistv yovv avxrjv oQfirjv Xoyi6xiKr}v sni xi
06 ov XQV ^^ovxog, av dh ^^iiti&vfisiv^', ov6s ovxcog ovoim^siv SvyxoDQOvv-
5 xsg' t6 (isv yuQ Sttltrjv ovk iv roig cpavXotg fiovov, aXXa xai xot^
aCxsiotg yiyvs6&ai, xrjv 6 intO^vfiiav avxr^v xs cpavkrjv slvat nal
fiovotg xotg cpavkotg iyyivsGd^aty slvat yccQ oQS^tv a&QOoog QSitxt-
Y.r]v JiQog xb xvyiavstv. si 6s fir\ fiaHQov ovxmg avxi]g
bQiGfibv jiotiqcstsv^
alX^ OQS^iv [xs] aloyov vnaQisiv sitkov^ imxtfn^Gsi fidXa GSfiv&g avdQt itoX-
10 Xdntg ovK iv x'^ TtQayfidxcov iTttGxrjfir) ftovov, dXXd xav xr] x&v bvofidxwv
IQriGsi fiVQi(ov StacpsQOvxt. rotovrot 6 dfisXst xal r&v naXat&v rj6av ovk

oXiyot, nad^dnsQ xai avrbg 6 IlXdxcov cprjOiv, ovofiaGt '^Qcofisvot xatv&g fjisxco-
vofiaCfisvoig.
(Videtur mihi Chrysippus Platoni opprobrio vertisse, quod in libro
15 quarto de re publica in synonynioi'um distinctione parum diligens fuisset:
cui patrocinatur Galenus.)
442 Clemens Al. Strom. IV 18 p. 617 Pott. OQS^tv ovv int&vfiiag
6iaKQivov(itv oi nsQt xavra 6stvoi' Kal rrjv fisv inl r}6ovatg Kai aKoXaGia
rdrrovGiv^ dXoyov ovGav' rrjv 6s oqs^iv inl r&v Kuxd cpvGiv dvayKuimv,
20 XoytKr}v vndQyovGav KivrjGiv.

§ 4. Affectus exstirpandos esse, non temperandos.

443 Seneca ep. 116,1. Utrum satius sit modicos habere adfectus
an nuUos, saepe quaesitum est: nostri illos expellunt, Peripatetici
temperant.
25 444 Lactant. div. instit. VI 14. Nam Stoici affectus omnes, quo-
rum impulsu animus commovetur, ex homine tollunt, cupiditatem, laeti-
tiam, metum, moestitiam: quorum duo priora ex bonis sunt aut futuris
aut praesentibus posteriora ex malis.
;
Eodem modo haec quattuor morbos
(ut dixi) vocant, non tam natura insitos, quam prava opinione susceptos:
30 et idcirco eos censent exstirpari posse radicitus, si bonorum malorumque
opinio falsa tollatur. Si enim nihil censeat sapiens bonum, nihil malum,
nec cupiditate ardescet, nec laetitia gestiet, nec metu terrebitur nec aegri-
tudine contrahetur.
Lactant. de ira cp. 17. Sed Stoici non viderunt esse discrimen
35 recti et pravi; esse iram iustam, esse et iniustam; et quia medelam rei
non inveniebant, voluerunt eam penitus excidere.
Cf. cp. 18. Quid opus est, inquiunt, ira, cum sine hoc affectu
peccata corrigi possint.
445 Clemens
Al. Paed. I 13 p. 158 Pott. Ilav xb naQa xbv X6-
40 yov xbv OQQ^bv rovro dfidQrrjfid iGrt. avriKa yovv rd nd&rj rd
ysvtKcorara d)6s ncog oQi^sG&ai dS,tovGtv oi cpiXoGocpot' rrjv fisv ini&vfiiav
oQS^ti/ dnstd^fi Xoycp' rbv 6s cpo^ov sKKXtGiv dnsid^fi Xoyoi' ri^ovriv 6s snaQGiv
'\\)virig dnstd^fi Xoyco.

2 datslov scripsi, atxiov libri. 9> sl 8s — imtifiiqest corrupta; fortasse:


sl di \tigy — — itnoi, i7ttttfia>6t.
DE AFFECTIBU8. 109

446 Philo de septen. et festis dieb. Vol. II Mang. p. 348. TI&v {ihv
na&og inlki^nrov, inel xal nccaa ufuxQog kuI nXBOva^ovaa Sgfirj nal t^5

•^v^^g aXoyog nal naqa (pvOiv nivrjaig vnaiuog.


7}

447 Hieronymus ep. 132 (ad Ctesiphontem) 1. venena qiiae



de philosophorum et maxime Pythagorae et Zenonis principis Stoico- 5

rum fonte manarunt. Illi enim qauie Graed appellant ndO-r}, nos per-
turhationes possumus dicere: aegritudinem videlicet et gaudium, spem et

metum: qux/rum du^o praesentia, duo futura sunt, asserunt exstirpari


posse de mentibus et nullam fibram radicemque vitiorum in
homine omnino residere, meditatione et assidua exercitatione vir- 10

tutum. Cf. dial. adv. Pelag. 11 6 (ubi Chrysippum quoque nominat).


448 Diog. Laert. VII 117. (paal 6e xal Scna&fj elvai xhv aotpov,
Sia t6 ave(inT(oxov elvai. elvai dh kuI alXov ana&f), tov (pavXov, iv tata

xat ffxA.ij^w nal axeynxa.


Xeyoiievov
449 Porphyrion ad Hor. Serm. 4, 1. H
Catius Epicureus fuit, qui 15

scripsit quattuor libros de renmi natura et de summo bono. Sub eius


nomine quomodo in proxima Stoicos ita in hac Epicureos inrisurus est,
qui dicunt simmium bonum rjSovriv rerum honestarum. Unde Stoici hanc
gulae et corporis libidinem criminantur, xrjv axaqaxiav xr^g i|;t;jj^g,
hoc est nihil timere nec cupere, summum bonum esse. Unde 20

Varro dicit Xoyofiaxiav inter illos esse.


460 Lactant. div. instit. VI 10 (de humanitate disputans). Ad hanc
partem philosophorum nuUa praecepta sunt; quippe qui falsae virtutis

specie misericordiam de homine sustulerunt; et dum volimt sa-


capti
nare Et cum iidem plerumque fateantur, societatis hu-
vitia, auxerunt. 25

manae commimionem esse retinendam, ab ea plane se ipsos inhumanae suae


virtutis rigore dissociant.
ibid. Quaero igitur ab iis, qui flecti ac misereri non putant
11.
esse si homo ab
sapientis, aliqua bestia comprehensus auxilium sibi
armati hominis imploret, utrumne succurrendum putent an minime? non so

sunt tam impudentes, ut negent fieri oportere quod flagitat, quod exposcit
humanitas. Item si aliquis circumveniatur igni, ruina opprimatur, merga-
tiu" mari, fliunine rapiat\ir, num putent hominis esse non auxiliari? non
sunt ipsi hominessi putent. Nemo enim potest eiusmodi periculis non
Inuno vero et hominis et fortis viii esse dicent, servare
esse subiectus. 35

periturum. Si ergo in eiusmodi casibus, qui periculum vitae ho-


mini afferunt, succurrere humanitatis esse concedunt: quid
causae est, cur si homo esuriat, sitiat, algeat, succurrendum
esse non putent? Quae cum sint paria natura cum illis casibus fortuitis
et unam eandemque humanitatem desiderent, tamen illa discernunt, quia 40

non re ipsa vera, sed utilitate praesenti omnia metiuntur.


461 conun. in Ezechielem 8 Tom. HI 424 Delarue.
iXeog'
— Origenes cp.
ovxiva oaQiaavxo ol neql xavxa Seivol Xvnrjv elvai inl xy xov
p.

nXrjaiov SvanQayia' nal (paal fir} Setv iaxQOv 1) SiKaaxrjv xovxov


xbv eXeov iXeeiv, ju.'^
noxe avy%v&evxeg 'bnb T^g inl x6 oi}X(og iXeeiv ina- 45

yovarig Xvnrjg i(ino6iad-&aiv anodovvai xb iaxQiKov ^ x6 dinaaxiKov av(i(pe-

Qovxojg Tw ^eQanevofiivoi ij xa> 6ixa^0(iev(p eQyov.


Stoicorum eterum fragm. III. 8
110 DE AFFECTIBUS

462 Seneca de clementia lib. II cp. 4. Ad rem pertinet quaerere


hioc loco, quid sit misericordia. plerique enim ut virtutem eam lau-
dant et bonum hominem vocant misericordem. Et haec vitium animi
est etc.
5 cp. 5. Scio male audire apud imperitos sectam Stoicorum tan-
quam nimis duram et minime principibus regibusque bonum daturam con-
silium. obicitur enim illi, quod sapientem negat misereri, negat

ignoscere.
——
Misericordia est aegritudo animi ob alienarum mise-
riarum speciem, aut tristitia ex alienis malis contracta, quae accidere
10 immerentibus credit. aegritudo autem in sapientem virum non cadit.
453 Seneca de clementia lib. II cp. 7. Constituamus nunc quoque,
quid sit venia, et sciemus illam dari a sapiente non debere.
Venia est poenae debitae remissio. Hanc sapiens quare non debeat dare,
reddunt rationem diutius, quibus hoc propositum est. ego ut breviter
15 tamquam in alieno iudicio dicam: Ei ignoscitur, qui puniri debuit, sa-
piens autem nihil facit quod non debet, nihil praetermittit quod debet:
itaque poenam, quam exigere debet, non donat. sed illud quod ex venia
consequi vis, honestiore tibi via tribuit: parcit enim sapiens, consulit
et corrigit.
20 454 Origenes comment. in Matthaeum Vol. III p. 674 Delarue. siTieQ
riXsiog ianv 6 Ttdaag tiav tccg ccQEtag ncci iirjKEtt anb xaniag TtQattcav etc.
7C&g av Kal ccoQyrjtog yivoit ccv cc&QOODg, sl xvioi svi(i7Ctcotog mv slg
OQyiqv; Jt&g 6s nal akvnog nal KQshtcav navtbg ovtivoGovv avii^^^vat dv-
vafiivov, tT^v Xv7ti\v itQOKaXovfiivov; TC&g 8s koI s^(o (po^ov ndvtrj sGtai
25 tov jtSQi Ttovcov i) d^avcctov i} t&v oSa Svvatai trjv sti cctsXs6tiQav tpviriv
cpo^riGai', tiva 8s tQonov
— —
iiitbg sOtai nderjg inid^vfiiag;
— —
si 6s Kal r} Xsyofiivri rjSoviq, akoyog ov6a snaQGig trjg ^fvxrig, nd&og ictl,

ncog av tig ccnaXXaysir) tov ccXoyoog inaiQSSd^ai.


455 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 25 p. 1070 e. 'AXk' o^oXoyst ys
30 XQ^6L7t^os, elvat tivaq q)6^ovg zal Xvnag nal ajcdtag^ aX
^Xd7ttov6i xetQovag d' ot> TtOLOVdiv. "Evtv%E 8e ta
(ihv rifiag,
TtQcatG) tcbv %Qog nxdtcova ysyQa^fisvcav jcsqI ^LxaLO0vvr]g'
zal yccQ dXXcov svsxa tijv ixst tov avdQog svQrj0LXoyLav d^Lov i6to-

QfiGaLy ndvtcav ciTtXcbg XQay^dtcov xal doyfidtcov, olkslcov 6(iov ocal


35 dXXotQLcov, dtpSLdovdav.

§ 5. Chrysippi mgl na^&v libri lY (quibus demonstratur


6x1 -^QlGBiq xov riysiioviKov xa Jidd^),

456
Diog. Laert. Zeno 111. doxst ds avtotg td Ttdd-rj y,QL6SLg

slvaL^ xad^d (pri^L XQv6Lnnog iv tm tcsql IlaQ^&v r] ts yaQ cpLkaQ-


40 yvQLa vndlri^^Cg s6tL tov tb aQyvQLOv xaXbv sivai^ zal v (is&ri ds xai
ri
dxoXa6La dfiOLCog xai td dXXa.

35 icnidovGccv libri, corr. Mez.


DE AFFECTIBUS. IH
467 Galenus de locis affectis III 1 ed. Bas. III 270 K. VIII 138.

ra (ihv ovv rotavra XoytX(orsQd naq sg^rjv slvaL' XoyLxcc yuQ Hvrag
i6rlv o6a t^g XQdag inixsLva nQOBQ%6^8va r^v g>v6LV
d&Qet rav
jtQayfidrov, bnoCa rig 'bndQxsL xard rrjv olxsCav oi>6Cav' ovrag yovv
xal XQv6Ln7iog 6 q)LX66o(pog syQatpsv tcsqI r&v rfig ^v^^g Tcad^av t

^v fihv t6 %-SQansvrLxhv ^l^Xlov^ ov fidkL6ra xQlJtof^^v ^tg rrjv l'a6LV


«drov, srsQa dh r^Ca XoyLxdg sxovra ^rjrtj^sLg.
458 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V
6 (171) p. 459 M. d>g rov-
rd ys xal i^ avrav av
syQatps XQv6L7tnog nsQl nad^av ivs6rL xarafia-
%-slv. rsrrdQOiv yuQ ^l^Xlov ovrco ^sydXtov avra ysyQa^^ivav^ a)6%^ lo

sxa6rov slvaL 8Lnkd6Lov rav 'fj^sriQoav, o^tog i^/*ft? ovd' iv oloLg dvo
ri^v nsQL rcov nad^&v avrci yvd>fii^v i^i^rdxafisv etc.
459 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 3 p. 441 c. KoLvag ds dnav-
rsg ovroL (scil. Stoici, Aristo, Zeno, Chrysippus) t))v aQsriiv rov
iiysfiovLxov rrig i^vxijg dtdd^s^Cv rLva xal dvva(iLV, ysysvi][iivrjv vno i5

l6yov^ [laXlov dh loyov ov6av avr^v d^ioXoyovfisvov xal fii^uLov xal


diisrdnr(orov\ vnorCd^svraL' xal vo[iC^ov6lv ovx sIvul t6 nad-rjrLxbv
xal aXoyov dLacpoQa rLVL xal (pv6SL ijjvx^g rov XoyLxov dLaxsxQLfiivov,
dXXd r6 avrb rfjg ipvx^^g (liQog.) o drj xaXov6L dLavoiav xal rjysfiovL-
x6v, di6Xov rQsn6(iEvov xal (isra^dXXov sv rs tolg nd^s6L xal ratg 20

xard s^LV rj
didd-s6LV xaxCav rs yCyvs6%^aL xal aQsrrjv,
(isra^oXalg^
xal (irjdsv sxelv dXoyov iv savra' Xiys6%^aL ds dXoyov, orav r& nXso-
vdtfivrt rfig
bQfirjg., i^xvQa ysvo(iivco xal XQarrj6avrL, nQ6g rt rav
dr6n(ov nuQa rbv alQovvta X6yov ixcpiQrjraL' xal yaQ tb ndd-og slvaL
X6yov novrjQbv xal dx6Xa6rov, ix tpavXrjg xai 8Lr](iaQtrj(iivrjg XQC6s(og 25

6(po8Q6trita xal Q(0(ir]v nQo6Xa^ov6rjg.


ibidem cp. 7 p. 446 f. svlol di cpa6iv ovx stSQOv slvaL tov
Cf.

X6yov r6 nd%-og ovds dvolv dLacpoQav xal 6td6Lv^ dXXu ivbg X6yov
tQonrjv in' d(i(p6tSQa, Xav%dvov6av r}(idg o^vtrjtL xal td^SL (ista^oXfig'
ov 6vvoQG)vtag otL tavt6v i6tL trjg ^vxfjg (p ni(pvxsv inL%v(iSLv xal so

(LStavoslv^ 6QyC^s6&ocL xal dsdLivaL, (piQs6%aL nQog r6 ai^xQOv v(p'


ildovijg xal (pEQO(iivrj ndXLV avrrjg inLXa(ifidvE6%aL' xal yaQ inL%-v(iCav
xat dQyijv xal cpb^ov xal rd roLavta ndvta^ S^^ag slvat xal XQC6SLg

novrjQag, ov nsQL sv rt yLyvo(iivag tfjg tl^vxrjg (liQog^ dXXd oXov tov


riys(iovLXOv Qondg xal EL%ELg xal 6vyxatad-i6ELg xal OQ^idg xai bXcog 35

ivsQysCag tLvdg ov6ag iv bXCyco (istantcjtdg , a6nsQ al tav naCdav


inLSQO(ial r6 Quydalov xal r6 6cpodQbv inL6(paXsg vnb d^d-svsCag xal
d^i^aLov EXOV6L.
460 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 6 (168) p. 448 M. Posido-

32 cpsQoiLBvri
— avrrig scripsi, cpSQOfiivrig
— airfjg libri.
112 DE AFFECTIBUS.

nius Chrysippi sententiam spectans: „t6 di^ t&v Jtad-Giv atnov^ tov-
tiotL tfig ts dvo[ioXoyiccg xal tov xaxodaLfiovog /3tov, tb ^i} xata nav
£jc€0d^at t(p iv ai)tm SaC^ovi (fvyysvsl ts ovtt xal t^v biioCav <pV6iv

iXovtL t<p tbv olov x66fiov dtOLXOvvtL, ta 8^ %sCqovl xal ^cadtdsL jcotl
5 6vvsxxXCvovtag (piQs6d-aL. oC dh (sc. ol nsQl Xqv6l3C7Cov) tovto %a-
QLddvtsg ovts iv tovtOLg ^sXtL0v6L tijv aCtCav tcav Tcad-av,
oijt iv totg nsQl r^g svdaLfiovCag xal 6y,oXoyCag dQd-odo-

^ov6lv. ov yaQ §Xinov6LV^ ort JCQ&tov i6tLv iv avtri ro xata (irj-

dsv ays6d-aL vnb tov akoyov ts xal xaxoSaC(iovog xal ad^iov


.
tflg
10 ^vjjijg." iv tovtoLg g^avsQ&g 6 IIo^SLdcovLog «dtda|f, scrjXCxov a^iaQ-
tdvov6LV 01 nsQl tbv Xqv^ltcjcov, ov (i6vov iv tolg tcsqI t&v
jca^&v XoyL6(iotg^ dXXa xal tcsql tov tiXovg. ov ydQ d>g ixstvoL Xi-

yov6Lv dXX' iog 6 nXdtcov idCda^s, tb tfj (pv6sL t^riv 6(ioXoyov(iiv(og i6tCv.
461 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 1 (135) p. 334 M. xatd
li fihv tb 7CQ6tsQov
tcsqI ipvxflg ^l^XCov 6 XQv6L%nog ov% ojC(og

dvtLXiysL, (irjdsuCav slvai rijg'4^v%rig Svva^Lv t) inLd-v(irjtLxrjv


•9'v- t)

(lOSLdfl, dXXd xal td na&fj(iat avtcov ixdLdd6xsL xal tonov dnovi(iSL


tov 6(0(iatog sva' xatd dh td jcsqI t&v nad-av dnavta, td ts tQCa,
Sl (hv ijCL^xintstaL td XoyLxd tcsqI a^rrav ^rjty](iata^ xai jCQ06itL tb
80 d^SQansvTLX^v, o dfj xal rjd-cxbv i7CLyQd(pov6C tLvsg., ovxid^' 6(ioCc3g sx)-

QC6xstaL yLyvc66xcov, dXXd td (ihv ag ina^(potsQCt,cov yQd(psL, td Sh


ag (irj8s(iCav riyov(isvog slvaL 8vva(iLV tfjg il^vxflg (iijts inLd^v^irjtLX^^v
(i^^ts d^v^iosL^fj. xatd (ihv ydQ ri)v i^^^yrj^Lv tcov 6ql6(ig}v tov ndd^ovg,
i(i(paCvsL TLvd 8vva(iLv dXoyov iv tfi tpvxri
tav nad^&v aitCav vnaQXSLv,
25 cjg dXCyov v6tSQov inL^sC^oa tfjv Qfj6Lv i^r]yr}6d(isvog avtov' iv 8h totg

icps^fjg svd-a ^rjtsl, n6tSQa <[xQC6sLg i6tlv 7]} xqC6s6lv inLyCyvstaL td


nd&rj, nQo^pavcbg dnoxcoQst tfjg IlXdtcavog 86irjg, bg y ov8h tijv dQxijv
iv tfi 8LaLQi6SL tov nQofiXi](iatog ri^Ca}6s xal tavtrjg inL(ivr]6&fjvaL.
xaCtoL tovto nQ&tov sxj&vg iyxaXi6SLSv dv tLg avrw naQu tb tf]g
30 8LaLQi6sc3g iXXLnhg i6(paX(iiv(p. tb ydQ toL ndd^og, olov 6 SQcog^ ijtoL

xQC6Lg tCg i6tLV, r] xqC6s6lv inLyLyv6(isvov, r) xCvr]6Lg sxcpoQog tfjg

inL&vfir^tLxfig 8vvd(iscog. ovtco 8h xal 6 x^Xog i]toL xQC6Lg r] sn6(isv6v


tL tavtr] ndd^og dXoyov, r] xCvr]6Lg 6g)o8Qd tfjg d-v(iosL8ovg 8vvd(isc3g.
6 8i y ov8' ovtcog iyxcoQovv sCg tQCa ti[ivs6d^aL tb nQ6^Xr](ia [ista-
35 jj£t()t£^£rafc rov X6yov inL8sLxvvvaL nsLQ(0(isvog, cog d(iSLvov si'rj

xQC6sLg vnoXa(i^dvsLv avtd xal ovx inLyLv6(isvd tLva taig


xqC6s6lv, inLXa&^^isvog av avtbg iv tG) nQotiQco rco nsQl ifvxfig
syQaips.f tbv (ihv SQcota tfjg incQ^v^r^tLxr^g slvaL 8vvd(iscog,
tbv 8h x6Xov tfjg d^v^iosc^ovg.

26 add. Mviller.
DE AFFEcrrous. 113

V 1 (155 i. f.) p. 405 M. XQvotnnos (ihv ovv iv xa xga-


idem
r^) yt£Ql Tca&atv Scnodeixvvvat TCEiQdcTttL, XQL6£ig XLVug elvaL tov Xo-

yiOTLXov Ttt nccQ^^ Z7}v(ov d' ov xag XQL6£Lg avrag, ttkXcc Tccg iniyLy-
vofiivttg avTttlg 6v0ToXttg xtti iv6£Lg, indQ6£Lg t£ xttl nT(o6£ig T^g
^fvx^S iv6fiL^£v £lvtti Ttt ndcdTj. »

idem V 7 (175) p. 477 M. dkXdc xttl xttTcc toc n£Ql nttd^&v 6vy-
XoyLXtt xttl TO x^Q''? cci^TGiv idCtt y£yQa(i(iivov
yQd(i(ittTtt, Ttt T£ TQLtt Ttt
vn* ai)rov, t6 ^£Qttn£VTLx6v t£ xal i^d-Lxbv inLyQtt(p6(i£vov.
Galenus de propriorum animi affectuum curat. 1 Vol, p. 3 K. V
yiyQttnTttL fihv ovv XQv^Cnnoi xttl akXoLg noXXotg t&v (pLko66(pC3v lo

d^^QttH^vTLXtt 6vyyQtt(i(iaTtt t&v Tfig ^vxrig nttd^av.


462 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 2 (136) p. 338 M. xttl yccQ
ov xttTcc TttVTtt (i6vov ttVTog
iavTtp diacpiQ£TaL (pav^Q&g, dXXd xdn£L-
6dv vn£Q Tav xttTa t6 ndd^og uXoy6v t£ xaX nttQu
6ql6(ig)v yQu^pcov
(pv6LV XLV7j6LV ilfvxrjg ax)Tb (pd6x7] xal nX£Ovdt,ov6ttv bQ(nfiv^ ftta t6 i6

fi£v dkoyov i^r}yov(i£vog t6 x^Q^S X6yov te xal XQC^ECog ^iQfi^d^ai

(pdexri.) "^^S 61 nX£ovtt^ov6rjg 6Q(ifig nttQdd£Ly(itt Tovg TQixovTttg 6(po-

dQag nttQaXa(i^dvrj' TavTL yaQ d(iq)6T£Qtt (LdxETUL tg) XQC6£Lg £lvaL tk


ndd^r}' £i66(i£d-tt d' ivttQyi6T£Q0v ttVTdg Tdg Qfj6£Lg ttVTOv nttQttyQd-
if^ttVTEg' ex£L d' i^ (ihv hiQa t6v8£ tov TQ6nov. so

„A€i hk TTpujTov dvT66u|Lific0ai, 8ti t6 XoTiKov 2luov dKO-


XouGTiTiKdv cpucei ^cti tuj Xotuj, kqi KaTct tov Xotov dic av
fiTciaova TrpaKTiKov. TToXXdKic jnevToi Kai dXXu)c cp^peTai ^tti
Tiva Kai dTTO tivujv, dTreiGujc tiu Xotuj ujGoufievov dTti TtXeiov,
Ka0' (popdv d|Liq)6Tepoi ^xo^civ oi 6poi, Tfic rrapd cpuciv
Tiv ss

Kivriceujc dXd^ujc outujc T»vo)LidvTic Kai tou i\ Taic 6p|Liaic


TTXeovac|LioO. t6 Tdp dXoTov touti XrjTTTeov dTTei0^c XoTtu Kai
dTTecTpa|yi)Lievovt6v Xotov, Ka0'fiv cpopdv Kai dv tuj ^0ei Tivd
q)a|Liev uj0eTc0ai Kai dX^TUJC (pepec0ai dveu Xotou Kpiceujc,

ouxi ei biTmapTr|)Li^vujc qp^perai Kai Trapibujv ti Kard t6v X6-30


Tov TauT' dTTiCTi|iaiv6)Lie0a, dXXd )LidXicTa Ka0' ^v uTroTpd(pei
q)opdv, ou TrecpuKdroc toO XotikoO Ziiijou Kiveic0ai outujc KaTd
Tr)v vpuxnv, dXXd Kard t6v Xotov."
'H (ihv ovv £TiQtt T&v Toi) XQv6Cnnov Qfi^ecav i^rjyov(iivrj rov
nQ^TEQOV T&V 0QG3V TOV ndd^OVg ivTttV&Ol T£k£VTtt' T^jV d' vn6XoLnOV, 35
iv ri
Tbv £T£Qov OQOv i^rjyELTttL^ y£yQa(i(iivi^v i^pEirjg Tfjd£ xaTa to
nQe>TOv 6vyyQtt(i(itt n£Ql nad^&v ^dr} 6ol naQctd^r]6o(iai.

4 xvoeis an Xvasig in Ham. incertum. Siaxvasis Miiller. 7 t6 et ys-


y^a{Hi,ivov Muller, toc

ysyQuiniivtt libri. avribv L, alti&v ceteri.
||
13 oi
xaTtt tavTa Comarius, o^x aita tavta libri. 28 tiva Miiller, tivccg libri.
81 coniicio intarniaivdiisvoi. 31 vnoyQutpoiisv Mviller.
1 14 DE AFFECTIBUS.

„KaTd toOto be xai 6 irXeovaciLioc Tfjc opinfic eipriTai, bid


t6 Tfjv aiiTOuc Kai q)uciKfiv tujv opiaOuv cu)a|aeTpiav uirep-
KttG'

paiveiv. yevoiTo b'dv t6 XeToinevov bid toutujv Tvujpi)iouTepov.


oTov ini ToO Tropeuec6ai KaG' 6p|iif)V ou TiXeovdZei x] toiv CKe-
5 XuJv Kivricic, dXXd cuvaTrapTiZiei ti Tf) opjaf) ujCTe Kai CTf^vai,
OTav iGeXri, Kai lacTapdXXeiv. eiri be tujv TpexovTUJV Ka6' 6p-
ILifiv ouKeTi toioOtov YiveTai, dXXd TrXeovdZei rrapd Tfjv 6p)Lif|v
f)Tujv cKeXujv Kivricic, ujcTe dK(pepec6ai Kai jiifi jiieTapdXXeiv
eu7T€i6uJc ouTUJC eu6uc evapHaiiievujv. oic oTjnai ti TrapaTTXrjciov
loKai eTTi Tujv 6p)Liujv Tivec6ai bid t6 Tfjv KaTd Xotov uTreppai-
veiv cu)Li)LieTpiav, ujc6' OTav 6p)Lia juf) euTrei6uJc ^x^iv TTp6c au-
Tov, ToO bp6|iou toO TTXeovacjLioO XeTO|uevou Trapd Tfjv
dTTi |Liev

6p|Lif|v, eTTi be Tfjc 6p|Lific Trapd t6v Xotov. cumneTpia Tdp dcTi
q)uciKfic 6p|Lific fi KaTd tov Xotov, Kai ^ujc tocoutou [KaiJ- eujc
16 auTOC dSioT. bio bx] Kai Tfjc uTreppdceujc KaTd toOto Kai ou-
Tujc Tivo|uevr|c TrXeovdZ^oucd Te 6p|ufi XeTCTai eivai Kai Trapd
<puciv Kai dXoTOC Kivricic ^iuxfic."
Ai ^hv rov XQv6i7t7Cov Qri6ELS avtuL. Similia iv ra tisql tcu-
d-av rj&Lxa exstitisse testatur Gal. IV 5 (144) p. 365 M.
20 Has affectus definitiones Galenus probare studet cum Platonis
decretis congruere. Ad intellegenda Chr. verba utilia baecce: imid'^
yuQ rj7tL0Tccto dvo 6rj}iccLv6(isva TCQog rfjg ^^aXoyog^^ ^cov-^g, djv rh hsQov
^ovXerai ^ovov drikov6d'ai xara rbv oqov, t6 %cj()tg XQi6sc}g^ OQd^ag
i7toirj6s ^rjds^iav vjtoXiXOfisvog dficpi^oXiav, aXX^ avrbg drjka^ag, orv
25 rriv «aTa t6 Ttdd^og oq^^^v aXoyov sivaC cpT^6i, aad-' o6ov a7ts6rQanraL

rbv Xoyov xal a7tsid-Si tc5 koyc} ical x^Q^^S iCQi6S(og yCvsrai. dia fisv ovv
rov aTts^rQaq^&ai (pdvai rbv Xoyov i%GiQi6s rrjv Tcard t6 Ttdd^og dXoyov
xCvr}6LV r&v dxl;vx(ov rs xal r&v dkoycov ^aav. ix [isv dij rav
roLovrav SsCxwrai t6 fi^^r dtl}V%G) rivl [ir]r dX6y<p ^fhcj ^td&og syyC-
30 vs^d^ai rpvxix^v. iTtsiSdv ds yQdcprj^ X^Q''S Xoyov xal iiQC6s(og yCyvs-
6%-aL rrjv xard rb ^tdd^og JtCvrj6iv, slra 6vvd7tr(ov icps^rjg Xsyrj^ «ovjji
si diriiiaQrri^svag (psQsrai xal 7taQid(6v n xard rbv Myov''^ xal

^,d7ts6rQa[i[isv(og rs xal d^tsiO^&g avTw", 8iOQCi,si rav d[iaQrri(idr(ov


rd Ttdd-rj xal Ttdvv dsovrcjg. rd pisv ydQ d(iaQrr}[iata (lOx^fJQCCL xqC-
85 6sig Si6C, xal [6] X6yog iipsv6(isvog rfjg dXrjd-sCag xal dirj[iaQrr][isvog.
TO dh ^tdd^og — d7tsid"^g i6ri ra X6yai xCvrj6ig i^vxfjs- Exempla affe-

runtur Agamemno filiam caedens (nomen deest) et Medea pueros tru-

cidans.
ibid. cp. 3 (139) p. 349 Mii. Gal. ideo potissimum Cbrys. vitu-

5 T^ oQiijj Miiller T^g oQiiijg libri. 9 olg Miiller ulg li. 14 del. Mii.
23. 2C. 30 cave ne Galenus fraudem tibi faciat. 35 6 del. Mu.
DE AFFECTIBUS. 116

perandum iudicat 8rt fif^re hiieQ%£lQri6Ev ZXcag tct JtQog r&v naXaiav
slQrjfiEva dtaAvtfatf^at xal n^QOg avrbv dtacpiQStai, vvvl filv yCveO&ai

vo^L^cov jcdd^ avsv X6yov xal XQC6£(0Sf wvl


rSc d' ov ^6vov XQC0e0Lv
enea^aL g)(x6x(ov^ dXX' ax^rb di^ rovro xQCaeig elvai. rb yaQ fii^S'

oXcog i(pdnte6^aL xQCffecag ivavrL(orarov di^nov r& xqColv elvai rb nd- 5

O-Off, ei fi»^, vii z/ta, ^orjd-av rLg avra tpaCyi^ nXeCco 6r](iaCveLV rb

rrlg XQC^ecag xal xard ^lv rijv i^r]yr}6iv rov oqov ri)v olov
8vo,ua,
,^eQC6xeilfLv''' eLQfj6d-aL xqC^lv^ d)g elvttL rb dvev XQC6ea)g l'6ov rm dvev

neQi6xerpeog ^ iv%^a 8\ xQC6eLg elvaC (pri6L rd ndd^rj, rdg bQfidg re xal


tdg 6vyxatad-E6eLg dvofid^e^&aL xQC6eLg. dXX' elneQ tovr6 tLg di^aito, 10

nXeovdtfiv6a 6vyxatdd-e6Lg h6taL tb ndd^og, xal ndXLV 6 no6eL8(ovLog


iQt^6etaL T»)v aCtCav, ixp' ^g nXeovd^etai, nQog ra xal iiiyL6rov d^dQ-
rrjfia xard f^v dLda6xaXCav 'fj(iaQrf}69'aL r<p XQv6Cnncj. el yaQ iv
avTCo 8^ rovra rb xvQog rov d6ynat6g i6tLv, iv ra 8La6reCXa6%^aL

rijv buosvvfiCav xal Set^aL, xatd tC filv 6r](iaLv6fievov dvev XQC6e(og 15

yCvetttL td ndd^rj, xatd rC 8h xQC^eig el^Cv, 6 S' ovSh xad"' ?v r&v


rerruQcav ^l^XCcov, ct
nsQl r&v nad-S)v eyQailfEv^ inoCr]6ev avr6, n&g
ovx dv Tfcg avTOv SLxaCog fii(iil)aLro.

ibid, cp. 4 (140) p. 353 M. Gal. dicit absurdum esse inetSdv dneid^&g :

re xal dn£6tQa(i(iEva}g tov X6yov (sc. Xiyr] td ndd^r] yCvea&aL) tb (ir]- 20

SefiCav inLt,r]r£lv itEQav iv tf] tpvxf] SvvafiLV, '^g XLvovfiivrjg dn£Ld-ag


Tc5 X6ya) yCyvE^d^aL td ndd^r]' (ir]d£ yaQ ElvaC tLva tOLavtr^v, ag
sviOL tav (pLXo66(pc3v 'bnoXa(i^dvov6LVf imd-vfir^tLxr^jv te xal d^v-
(loeLS'^ nQo^ayoQe^vovteg, t6 oAov yaQ elvaL t6 tcov dvd^Q^o-
ncDV rjyefiovLxbv XoyLx6v. 2B

463 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 2 (135) p. 336 M. xatd tbv


avrbv rQ6nov iv rolg 6ql6(ioI^ r&v yevLX&v nad-av^ ovg nQ(b-
rovg i^id^ero, rEXicog dnoxcoQEt tfjg yv(b(ir]g avtav (sc. ta>v naXaiav),
„Ti)v X^vnr^v 6QL^6(iEvog 86^av nQ66(parov xaxov naQ0v6Cag,
rbv 8% (p6^ov nQo68oxCav xaxov^ rf]v 8' 'f]Sovi]v S6^av nQ66- 30

(parov dyad^ov naQov^Cag.^'' dvrLXQvg yaQ iv rovroLg rov XoyL6tL-


xofj rfjg ipvxfig (i6vov (ii(ivr]raL, naQaXsCnav r6 r inL%-v^r]rLxbv xal
t6 d^v^ioELSig. „Xat yaQ ti)v S6^av xal ti)v nQo68oxCav iv tc5

XoyL6rLxa (l6vco 6vvC6ra6d-aL vo((,C^£l." Kard (livroL rbv rf^g


inLd-v(iCag oqov., ^v 8()£|tv aXoyov elvaC (pr]6Lv, i(pdntetaL (liv ss

ncag o6ov inl tr] Xii,EL rf]g dX6yov xatd f^v ipvxr^v 8vvd(iEa)g, dno-

XCDQEl Sh xdvtavd^a xatd tf]v i^r]yr]6LV «^t^?, «l'


y£ xal 'f] $(>e|t$, rjv
xatd tbv 6QL6(ibv naQiXa^E^ tf^g XoyLxf^g i6tL 8vvd(i£a)g. bQC^EruL
yovv avrf]v bQ^i^i^v XoyLxf]v inC Tt 66ov XQ"^ ^dov. iv (livroL

34 Xo^yieuxa MarciaQus, vulgo Xo^yixm. 39 (liv Miiller.


116 DE AFFECTIBUS.

8r) TOvtOLg tolg OQOig oQ^ag xal S6i,ag xul xQC^sig 'bndQ%Biv otsxai
ra Tcdd^rj, xata ds tivag t&v i^fig 'EjtLXOVQip xal Zi^vcavL ^aXXov r^
tolg iavtov d6y[ia6Lv dx^Xovd^a yQacpSL. tr^v ts
yaQ Xvnrjv 6ql-
^6(isvog ^SLG)0Lv slval (prj6LV sjtl <psvxta doxovvtL vnaQ-
6 XSLVy tijv -9"' rjdov^v snaQ0LV i<p' aiQstGi SoxovvtL vxdQxsLV.
xal yaQ at fiSLadSLg xal al indQ6SLg xai at evatolal xaX aC SLaxvGSLg

(xal yccQ tovtcjv svCots ^s^vrjtaL) tfig dX6yov Svvdfiscbg i6tL nad^-
fiata tatg S6^aLg
inLyLyv6^sva. toLavtrjv Ss tLva tijv ov0Lav t&v
nad^&v 'EnCxovQog xal Zr\vGiv^ oix avtbg 'bnoXafi^dvsi. o xal d-av-
10 ^d^SLV snsQxstttL ^ol tdvSQ6g, iv inayysUa XoyLxfjg ts a(ia xal dxQL-
fiovg SLSa6xaUag oi)xdxQL^ovvtog.
464 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 4 (139) p. 351 Mu. IIsqX
Ss tov (lij (pQOvtC^SLv tfjg nQog savthv ivavtLoXoyCag avthv ixoiv stL
(iVQLtt XsysLV, d tdx dv xal v6tSQ0V, si fiaxQOtSQag inLka^oCfirjv 6^0-
16 A^ff, slg (iCav dd^QoC^ttLHL nQtty^itttsCttv dnavta, naQaXLncov taXXtt (i6-

vcov tG)v oCxsCcov vvv nQOXSL(isvoLg (ivi^(iovsv6g). tfjv toCvvv


totg

inLd^v(iCttv iv ta nQatcj nsQL nttd^av 6QL6d(isvog 6qs^lv dXo-


yov, ttvtiiv ndXiv tijv oqs^lv iv sxtco tcov xtttd ysvog oqoov

6Q(iijv XoyLxiiv sivttC q)rj6LV inC rt, 66ov XQV") '^Sov ai)ta.
20 ovTO d^ ttvti}v dQC^stttL xdv totg nsQL rijg 6Q(Lfig.
Ad primam sententiam confer Gal. V 1 p. 407 M..: th Sh (irjSs

dnsQ vnid-svto Svva6d-aL SLag)vXttTtSLv, dXX' ivavtCa yQdcpsLV avrwv,


dyv(ivd6tG)v nsQL X6yov dvd-Qc^ncov, 0L6g nsQ xttl 6 ^av(i,a6LG)tatog
XQv6Lnnog iv na(in6XXttLg svQC6xstttL nQay^itttsCaLg. dXXd nsQl (isv
25 TG)V dXXcOV STSQG)%-L.
465 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V
2 (156) p. 407 Mu. t6 nd-
Q-og T^g '^vxfjg xCvrj6Cv TLva naQtt cpv6Lv dXoyov vndQxsLV, ovx ol
nttXttLOL (i6vov, dXXtt xai XQv6Lnnog 6(ioXoysL. xai (isv Sij c)g rj xC-

vr}6Lg avTrj Tatg tcov d^TsCcov ovx iyyCvsTai tl^vxalg, d)(ioX6yrjTaL naQ^
30 d(i(polv. 6noLa Ss TCg i6TLv rj tcov cpavXcov ipvxil xard ts to; nddri
xtti nQO Tcbv nttd-cbv^ oix £-&•' h^oCcog i^rjyovvTttL. XQv6Lnnog (isv yaQ
dvdXoyov sxslv aiiTriv <pr}6L Tolg inLTrjSsCoLg 6G)(ia6LV sig
nvQSTOvg i(inCnTSLv r^ SLa^QoCttg ^ tl tOLOvtov stSQOv ini
6(iLXQa xai tv%ov6ri nQ0(pd6sL. Dein affert Gr. quae contra Chry-
35 sippum Posidonius disputaverat, quem ipsum quoque in quibusdam
erravisse, evincere studet. Pergit p. 411 Mii.
XQv6Lnnog S' dtonatSQov itL (sc. tov TIo^slScovCov)^ (irjS' iv talg

nsQLoSLXtttg tL6L v660Lg xttd^s6tG)6L^ Oiovsi tQLtttCav r) tstaQtaC&v


nvQst&v, G)(i0LG)6d^ttL 6vyxcoQG)v tipf v66ov tfig ipvxfig' yQdcpsL yovv aSs'

6 «•' Mviller, vulgo d'.


DE AFFECTIBU8. 117

..'Yttovotit^ov Toivuv, xfiv v6cov 6^0lOTd-


jifcv Tf\c Miuxflc

THV elvai Tf) toO TTupeTuubei


cu)|LiaTOc KOTacTdcei, Ka9' liv ou
TiepiobiKuJc dXX' dTdKTUJC TTupeTOi Kai q)pTKai TivovTai, Kai
dXXujc dnd ttic biaO^ceujc Kal |LiiKp(I»v dTriTivo|Li€vuJV alTiu)V."
oxw olda xi nots 86lav ai^tai to-bg fihv itoifiag i%ovtag JiQhg tb 6

vo6fi6ai, vo6slv i^drj q>r}6C, tovg d' ^dtj vo6ovvtag oi^d' okcog vo6etv.

Sequentibus probat Galenus tovg JCBvd-ovvtag rj iQ&vtag ^ (p^ovovv-


Tag bene cum iis comparari, qui in quartanis vel tertianis periodis
sint, o6oig (livtoi (i^^ts Jtivd-og ivi6trjxs (itjt iniQ-v^ia tig vjtdyviog
T^ d^fiog, otrtoi totg vyiaivov^i ta 6(b(iata JcaQaTcXifj^iag ixov6LV. lo

insl 8s xtti tovtav avt&v svioi (liv sl6vv sxfdXcatOL v660Lg, evioi

d' oi) etc.

Ubi verba supra allata scripta fuerint, elucet ex verbis p. 419, 8 M.:
dioc ds tov 3tQ(6tov t6>v Xoyixav slxd^cov avr^v svXvto) xal
svdiaq)d-dQta) 'byisia. i6

466 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 7 (152) p. 394 Mii. ex Posi-


donio: ort d' iv ta Xq6v<p (laXdxtstai ta ndQ-rj^ xav at dd|afc (isva)6i
tov xaxdv rt avrorg ysyovivai^ xal 6 XQv6Lnitog iv rc5 8svtiQ<p
tcsqX Jtad-av (laQtvQsl, yQdgxov i)ds'
dv tic koi Ttepi Tfjc dveceujc Tfjc Xutttic, ttujc »
„ZTiTr|cai b'
YiveToi, TrdTepov b6Hr|c tivoc )ieTaKivou)LievTic, f| TTacOuv bia-
ILievoucuiv, Kai bid ti toOt' lcTai." (cf. p. 455,
2 M. Tfjv aiTiav
dTTobibujciv, uTTep fic 6 XpuciTriroc ^v tuj beuTe'puj irepi TTa9uJV drropeTv

ujjioXoTTicev).
cTt ^TTKpdpUJV qpTlCl* S5

„AoKeT be |lioi r\ |Liev TOiauTri b6Ha bia|Lie'v€iv, oti KaKov


aiiT6, 5 bfi TrdpecTiv, eTXPOVi2o)Lievr|c b' dviec9ai r\ cucToXf]
Kai, u)C oT^ai, r\ eTri Tfjv cucToXfiv 6pvir|. tuxov be Kai Tau-
TTic biaiLievoucTic, oux uTTaKOuceTai rd ilf]C, bid Troidv dXXT^v
dTTiTivo|LievTiv bidGeciv dcuXXdTiCTOV toutu)V Tivo)Lievujv. oii- ao

TUJ Tdp Kai KXaiovrec TrauovTai Kai }ir\ pouX6|ievoi KXaieiv

KXaiouciv, Srav [jnfi] 6)aoiac Tdc qpavTaciac Td uTTOK€i)Li€va


TTOi^ Kai IvicTTiTai Ti f\ )LiTibev. 6v TpdTTOV Tdp f\ 9pr|vujv rraOcic
Tiverai Kai KXau9)Liujv, TOiaOra euXoTov Kai ^tt' ^Keivujv cuv-
TUTXttveiv, dv raTc dpxaTc )ndXXov tujv TrpaTlidTUJV kivouvtujv, ss

Ka9dTTep ^tti tujv tov T^XujTa kivouvtujv Tivec9ai eqjTiv, Kai


Td 6|LlOia TOUTOIC."
otL (isv oifv to5 xpovo jcavstaL td jcd^ri, xaitOL xfjg do^rjg Sia-

14 f^g '^vx^S voeov. id. p. 425, 3 M. iv rm TCQcoxm «fpl «a-


ccbrrjv sc. ttjv
&&V. 30 SiavXX6yiatov (i. e. &gvXX.) Ham. unde dvaX6yictov apogr. 32 fi^
Beclusit Miiller. 33 malim ym^b av (pro xal). 34 nXav&ii&v Mu., xXav^fiol libri.
118 , DE AFFECTIBUS.

fisvov6r]g,avrbg 6 XQvGiJtnog bfioXoyet' dioc xCva yiivTOi ri)v alrCav


tovTO yCvExai^ dv6l6yL6xov elvaC (prj6Lv. «i^' s^fjg exsQa jtaQaTcXrj^Cag
yLvdfisva yQacpsL, tisqI cjv ovd' avx&v drjXovoxL xijv alxCav inayyiX-
XsxaL yLVC}6x6Lv. 0v d' oIsl .Xslv6d'aL xb ^rjxovfisvov^ av
5
6(ioXoy7]6rjg dyvosiv xr]v alxCav. xaCxoL xo ys 6vvsxov oXr]v xrjv jtQay-

fiaxsCav xr]v xs xav XoyLX&v ^r]xr]^dx(JOV xal xr]v d^SQaTtsvxLxr^v xav


nad^av ovdsv dXXo sGxCv^ rj xb xdg aixCag si^svQslv^ vqp' C3V yCvsxaC xs
xal TCavstaL xd ndd^r]. ovxg) yaQ dv XLg^ oif*at, xal xr]v yivs6LV ai)-

xav xcoXv6SLS xal ysvo^ivag TCavOaL dvvr]d-sCr]. 6vvavaLQSL6d^aL yaQ


10 svXoyov OL(iaL xatg alxCaLg xdg te ysvsGsig xal xdg v:tdQi,SLg xcav

TtQay^idxov. xavxd xol xal djtoQslg xaxd tb


JtSQl t&v nad^cjv ^l^XCov
tL xal yQdtl^aL toLOVtov TtQO^iiovtsg tbv vovv xcaXvGo^iiv te
r](iLV, <p

tav Ttad^cbv sxa6xov yCvs6d-aL xal ysvdfisvov la66(isd-a etc.

Contra verba Chrysippi supra prolata pugnat Posidonius apud


15 Galenum 1. 1.
p. 153. 154. p. 400 M. Iterum laudantur verba xv^bv
8s — TtoLf]^ verbo (ir]
ante dfioCag omisso.
467. Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 7 (152) p. 397 Mii. de Posi-
donio: nQ06%Qr]xaL d' sig xovxo (sc. vnb d-vfiov xal smd-vfiCag yCyve-
6\faL xd nd&r]) (idQXVQL xal avxa x<p XQvdCnna xaxd xb devtSQov
ioneQl tSiV nad^av codi nog yQdcpovxL'
„TTepi be ttic XuTrric [Kai] wc av e|aTr\r|c0evTec Tivec 6|uoiuJC
qpaivovTai dqpiCTacGai, KaedTiep Kai eTti 'AxiXXeujc TaOTa Xe-
Tei 6 TTOiriTfic rrevGoOvToc tov TTdTpoKXov (d 541. 1^514)
'AXX' OTe hx\ KXaiujv Te KuXivb6|Liev6c t' dKopecGn,
J5 Kai 01 dTTO TrpaTTibujv fjXB' i)Liepoc ^b' dTTO Tuiiuv,
eTTi t6 TTapaKaXeiv ujpiiiTice tov TTpia|Liov, Tr]v Tfic XuTrric dXo-
fiav auTUj TrapicTdc."
eiT' eqpeSfic eTTicpepei Kai TaOTa*
„Ka6' 6v XoTOV ouk av diTeXTticai tic outujc tuuv TTpaTlud-
30TUJV eTXPoviZ:o)Lievujv, Kai Tfic TTaGriTiKfic cpXeTluovfic dvie|Lie'vric,
Tov X6tov Trapeicbu6)Lievov Kai oiovei x^pav Xa)LipdvovTa
TTapiCTdvai Tfjv toO TrdGouc dXoTiav."
ivaQy&g yaQ iv xovxoLg 6 XQvGLnnog ofioXoyet, xrjv xe nad^rjXL-
XY]v (pXeyfiovrjv dvCeed^aL xatd tbv xqovov, sxl xr]g vnoXr^^sag xs xal
35 d6^r]g (ievov6r]g, iiinCnXa6&aC xs x&v nad-r^xLX&v xlvtjgscov tovg dvd-Qco-

novg, xal dLa tovto navXdv tLva Xafi^dvovtog tov ndd^ovg xal r]6v-
Xd6avtog, xbv X6yov snLXQaxi6xeQ0v yCve6%-aL. Tai5Ta ydQ dXr^d^f] (liv
i6tLV, elneQ XLvd xal dXXa^ (idxexac dh xalg vno%^i6e6Lv avxov, xa^dneQ
xal xd inL<peQ6(ieva x6vde tbv tQ6nov exovta.

21 xcci seclusit Miiller.


DE AFFECTrBUS. 119

„AeY€Tai hi Koi TOiaOxa eic Tf|v fi€TapoXf|v tuiv TraOuiv


(d 103)
— — Xaiipripoc be Kopoc cTUTcpoio tooio.
Ktti £Ti Tci TOiaOTa eic t6 KaTa Tfjv XuTrriv dYujT6v(Eur. fr. 576N)
—— ToTc hk bucTuxoOci ttuuc (

T€pTTv6v t6 KXaOcai KaTTobupacGai Tuxac.


Kai ^Ti TOUTUJV i(pelf\c- (d 113?)
'Qc (potTO" ToTci 6£ TTdciv uq)'iV€pov oipce yooio.
Kai- (Eur. El. 125. 126)
T6v auT6v dvcT£ip£ Toov, dvaT€ iroXubaKpuv dribova." lo

d^Eksi TtdiLJtokka xal aXXu toiavra xaQa rcov TCottjT&v


€(fTL de

d9Qot6ai fiaQtvQta tov xal Xvxr]s )cccl daxQVCDV xal xXavd-^&v xai
d^Qrjvov xal vlxtjs xal tifiris xat ndvtav [rfj tcov toiovtov i^jtCTcXa-
6%^ai rovj dvQ^QaTtovs^ i(p' ois ovdev %aXBTt6v i6ti ^vlXoyt^E^d-ac tijv

altCav^ di tjv iv ta xqovco Jtavstat fiev td 3tdd"r), XQatst ds t&v 6q- i5

fi&v 6 Xoyos- 03S ydQ itpCetat t6 ctad^rjttxbv tils tj^vx^^S olxsCcov ti-

vCbv oQEXtaVy ovtas ^o^t tvyxavovtav avt&v i^nCjtXatat, xav tovtca


tijv iavtav xCvr)6iv xad-C6trj6LV, r\tis ixQdtst tris OQ^ris tov ^eiov
xal xttd-' iavtrjv ^ysv ig) ott jtaQ^ysto. Ultima (a verbis s6tt ds dfisXst)
omnia Posidonio tribuenda arbitror. so

468 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 10 p. 449 d. "I6a toCvvv


td ttfiaQf^fjtata ndvta xul nd6 as ttd^ifisvot tds dfiaQtCtts, sl ^sv dXXtj
3tri nttQ0QG)6t
tb dXrj&hs ovx s6tL xtttQos iv ta rtttQOvtt dtsXiyxstv, iv
8% tots nXsCo6t tpttCvovtttt xofiidfl naQcc tr^v ivdQystav ivt6tdfisvot ta

Xoyci}. ndv fisv ydQ ndd-os afiaQtCtt xat:' avtovs i6tt xal Tt&s 6 Xv- k
Ttovfisvos (po^ovfiisvos ^ intd^vfiav dfittQtdvst. ftsydXttt ds t&v Jttt-

d^av
rj

dtttqtOQttl xatd tb fiaXXov xttl tb ^ttov oQ&vtttt


— ———
tttvttt toCvvv xtti td tOLttvttt dLttXQOvofisvot „ras ijtttdests t&v
jtttd-av xttl tds 6q>odQ6tr]tttS ov tptt6t yCyvs6d-ttt xatd trjv

XQC6tv, iv fj tb tt(ittQtr}ttx6v, dXXd tds S^^^sts xttl tds 6v6to- so

Xds Xttl tds dLttxv6sts slvat tds tb fiaXXov xal tb ^ttov tc5

Xoya 8sxo(isvtts.^''
p. 450 b. ixstvo 8' ix tovtov Xrjntsov, ott 6vyxcoQov6i xttX avt oi
tris xqC6scos stSQOV slvaL tb dXoyov^ xaO^' o (ptt6t yCyvs6d-ttt tb
jtdd^os 6(podQ6tSQOv xttl fist^ov., iQC^ovtss JtQbs toijvofia xai tb k
Qrjfitt^
td ds jtQdyfiattt dtd6vtss tots 8tttq)iQSLV tb Ttad-rjtLxbv xai dXo-

yov tov Xoyt^ofisvov xal XQCvovtos dnotpatvofisvoLS.


409 Galenus nsQi t. x.
'^v%fis rj&&v ed. Bas. I 351 K. p. 820. dicc

11 1'ffTi Cornarius, trad. hi. 13 9'pi/vow A, qv9-(iov Hamilt. zt seclu- ||

sit MuUer. 24 nXeioai libri, Tcddsai Iteiske. 30 S^^^tig Amyotus, X^^^sig


libri. 32 Xoyat libri, &X6yai Mez.
120 DE AFFECTIBUS.

(scil. Posidonius) xaxd ys xriv ittgfi x&v iiciQ^&v itqay^xtittv ivavna-


tovro
Tara (pQOvei XQvGiTtTta) Kal iv tc5 TteQi xfig dmtpoQag x&v ccQex&v, TtoXXa fikv
TteQt x&v Tta&obv T'^? '^vxiig
(ov elne XQvetmtog iv xoig XoytK&g ^rjxovfiivotg

(iefitl;d(ievog, ext de jtXeloi x&v iv xotg neQl dtag)OQ&v x&v aQex&v.


6 470 Philodemus tceqX ^Qyris Col. I (p. 17 Gomp.). £i ^lsv ovv
ijcettfitt tots Tifsyovdi fidvov, ttXko d\ ?v 7C0L0v6t,v ^ f/Sa . Aragf
(irjds .

Blov iv ta TtSQl trjg OQyrjg xttl XQvCtTcnog iv T(ra)t jcs(qI) Tcad^&v


(%-s)Q{tt)%sv{ti)iia^ xttv ^stQicog L6tttto.
471 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 2 (158) p. 413 Mu. icUd,
10 vrj ^itt, (pr]0si tcg t6(og tav UtcoCxav, a6icsQ ovv xttl Xsyov6LV, ox>
rijv ttvtrjv ttvttloyittv slvttL tr] tlwxfj TCQog tb 6G)Htt xtttcc ts tcc JCtt^r]
xal ttt vo6i]pittttt xttl trjv 'byisLttv. At, Galenus inquit, Chrysippus
ipse hanc corporis et animi analogiam instituit. ti 8s XQv6LTcnog iv

t^ tcsqI %tt%GiV rid-ixa yQtttpsi tttvti;


15 ..OuTe Tctp rcepi t6 vocoOv ciJU)Lid ecTi tic Texvri, r\v irpoc-
aYop€uo|iiev laTpiKr|v, oiixi ^e Kai irepi Tfjv vocoOcav ipux^iv
dcTi Tic Texvri, out' ^v Tfj KaTct iiiepoc eeujpiqt Te Kai Gepaireiqi
bei XeiitecGai TauTriv eKeivric. bio Kai, KaGdirep tiu Trepi Tct
ciu|LiaTa laTpuJ Ka9r|Kei tuuv t€ cujaPaivovTuuv auToTc TraGuJV ev-
20 Toc eivai, €iu»6aci toOto Xeyeiv, Kai Tf^c eKdcTtu oiKeiac
ujc

eepaTreiac, outoj Kai tuj Tfic MJuxrjc iaTpuj eiTipdXXei, diucpo-


Tepujv TOUTUJV IvToc eivai, ibc evi dpiCTa. Kai oti outujc exei,
jLideoi dv Tic Tfic npoc TaOTa dvaXoTiac TrapaTeeeicric dir' dp-
Xfic. fi Tdp rrpoc TaOTa dvTirrapaTeivouca oiKetoTTic TrapacTri-
25 cei, ujc oio|uai, Kai Tf]v tiIiv eepaTteiuJv oiuoioTTiTa, Kai eTi ttiv
d)ii(poTepujv Tujv laTpeiujv Ttpoc dXXriXac dvaXoTictv."
otL (isv ovv avttXoyittv tLvSc ^otiXovtttL sivttt tav kv tfj tpvx^
totg xttttt tb 6co{itt, dfjXov olfitti ysyovsvttL, xal ov (lovov ys Slcc tfjg

ycQoysyQtt[i(jLSvrjg Qij^scog, cclXa xttl Sl Sv iq)si,rig yQcccpsL, t6v8s tbv


80 tQ^TCOV S%6vtGiV'
„KaedTTep Tdp Kai €Tri tou ciJU|LiaToc eeujpeiTai icxuc Te
Kai dceeveia, euTovia Kai dTovia [Kai tovoc], Ttpoc be toutoic
uTieid Te Kal vococ, eueHia Te Kal KaxeHia," Kai TdXXa oca tou-
Toic ^Efic KaTttXeTei Trderi Te Kai dppujcTrjiaaTa Kai vocrmaTa, „KaTd
35 Tov auTov, TpoTtov dvdXoTOv Tiva Traci toutoic Kai ev
qjrici,

ipuxri XoTiKf) cuviCTaTai Te Kai ovojudZieTai."


,,'Qc oio)Liai, dTro Tfic ToiauTTic dva-
ele' eHfic eTTiqpepujv cprjciv

XoTiac Te Kai 6|Lioi6Tr|Toc Kai Tfjc dv auToic cuvujvu)Liiac TCTe-


vri)Lievr|c. Kai Tdp Kai KaTd MJuxr|v Tivac XeTO)iev icxueiv Kai

3 av scripsi, olv ed. 6 fortasse 5) §a(i)d, utg. 27 Ttva Comarins, li.

xtveg. 32 seclusit Miiller. 35 &vdXoyd Miiller.


DE AFFECTmUS. 121

AcOevetv Kai euT6vouc kqi dxovouc elvai, koi ^ti voceiv Kai
ufiaiveiv, outuu ttujc Kai toO Trdeouc Kal toO k^t* auTfjv d(i-
^ujCTriiLiaTOC Xefoiievou Kai tuuv toutoic TrapaTrXTiciujv."
His yerbis dicit Galenns Chrysippum analogiam statuisse quae
inter synonymas et corporis et animi condiciones intercedat: „xai 5

yccQ tovvofia xccl thv Xdyov avt&v slvac tbv avrdv, et ye


di)

(fvvfavvnd q)7]6iv VTfdQx^i^v a^r<^." Zti filv ovv nQdxsitat——


r«5 XQvoCjcnaj dvaXoytav axa6av i^riyel6%aL ts xal q>vXdtt£iv, ix

tovtcov eI
dfikov.8\ i7tLX£iQTJ6ag a^bto noLstv, ov tvyxdvst tov

XQotsd^ivtog, ovx dxo6tatiov i6tl r^j 6/A0tdri^T0ff, dXXd (416 Mii.) tfj 10

8Lda6xaXLa fisfiittiov, dig ovx dXrjd^st. tovto d' ovdhv '^ttov avtfp
xal xatd tbv vndQxsL X6yov anavta tbv iv tdi jtsQl xad^av
i(psi,fig

i^d^Lxm. yovv ads'


yQdcpsL
„Ai6 Kai KOTd tp6ttov TrpofiKTai Zr|vujvi X6toc. f| bk ttic
xpuxTic v6coc 6^oioTdTTi ^CTi TT] ToO cu)|iaToc dKaTacTaciqt. is

XeT€Tai be eivai cuj|LiaToc v6coc f] dcumneTpia tujv ev auTuJ,


9ep)LioO Kai ijJuxpoO, HripoO Kai uYpoO."
Kal ^eT' 6XiTa'
,,'H h' i\ Tuj cuj|LiaTi uTieia euKpacia tic koi cumneTpia tu»v
b' eipTiiLievujv." so

Kai TrdXiv eqpeSfic'

„Oi|Liai Tdp eivai eueHiav cu»)LiaToc Tr|v dpicTrjv tOuv ^Ti9ev-


Tujv euKpaciav."
Kai TTdXiv IqpeHfic'
„Ae'T€Tai be Kai TaOTa ouk drro TpdTrou eTri toO cu))LiaToc, sb

bi6Ti f) iv 9€p|LioTc Kai qjuxpoic Kai uTPoTc Kai HTipoTc T€vofievri


cumuierpia fj dcu|i|LieTpia ecTiv uTieia f| v6coc, r\ b' ev veupoic
cu)i)LieTpia fj dcu)Li|ieTpia icxucf| dc^eveia Kai euTovia f| dTOvia,
f) b' iv ToTc jLieXeci cu|Li)LieTpia f| dcu)Li^eTpia KdXXoc f\ aTcxoc."
Sequentibus G. multis verbis probare studet, Chrysippum dicere so

nequivisse: tCvcav i6tl yLOQLcav r} r^s i^vxfig vyCsLa 6vn(istQCa xal v66og
d^v^L^stQCa.
47 la Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 2 (160) p. 420 M. xaCtoL
yQdtpsL y itps\if\g cov dXCyov sii7eQ06d-sv avtov JtaQsd^ifirjv qiJ6sg)v cadC.
„Ai6 Kai KaXfi f| aicxpd y\iv\r] dvdXoTov pr|9r|ceTai KOTd ss

cumueTpiav li Tiva Kai dcu^^cTpiav ToiuJvbe tivujv )iepu»v."


tCva d' i6tl tavta td tfjg tlfvxfjg fioQLa, [lii dvvdfisvog si-

av iv svl (i6vg), ta XoyL6tixa^ xal tijv vyCsLav avtfjg xal


xstv, G)g
r^v v66ov xal ro xdXXog xa\ tb al^xog tLd^ifisvog, dvayxd^stai %sql-

11 uitm Mviller, «vt^ codd. 20 S' slffrntivov Muller itin^^,. codd.


122 DE AFFECTffiUS.

tcIexsiv t£ thv X6yov nal t&v ivsQyEi&v avtrjg cag ^ieQ&v iivrjiiovevsiv.
i^si,f}g yovv otg JtaQsd^SfiT^v adl yQcitpsL'

„"EcTi bk Tfic Miuxnc iiiepTi, bi" uiv 6 ev aiiTf| Xoyoc cuv-


ecTTiKe Ktti fi ^v auTu» bidGecic. Kai ^cti KaXfi f| aicxpd MJuxf)
6 KaTd t6 flteiLlOVlKOV IHOplOV ?XOV OUTUiC f\ OUTUJC KaTd TOUC
oiKeiouc |iepic|Liouc."

XQvdtJcns, 7CQ06yQcii>ag sq^s^fjg cacak-


Tcolovg oCxstovg ^SQt6(iovg,
ra

Xa\stg TCQay^dtov. all' ovt svtavd-a ^QOffsyQatpag^ ovt' iv akkci


iifiag
ttvl t&v 0savtov fit^Xtav, aAA' g>63Csq oi}x iv tovtm ro nav
xvQog
10 vJcaQXOV tav nad-av sCQay^atsCag, ajcoxcoQstg ts 7CttQaxQr}fta
tijg jcsqI

ftlg 6tdtt6xaltag ttvtov xal firjxvvstg tbv Xoyov iv tolg ov 7Cqo6tjxov6i,


dsov iTCtfistvat xttl dsi^at, ttva nots i6tt ta ^oQta tov Xoyt6ttxov
tfjg ifVxnS'
472 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 3 (161) p. 425 Mu. Ana-
15 logiam, quam inter corporis et animi condiciones intercedere iudicat,
demonstrare Chrysippus non potuit fista tov xal 0vyxstv stg tttvtbv
tijv -S-' 'bytstttv trig tpvxf]g xttl tb xdkkog. ijcl fisv yaQ tov dafiatog

dxQt^cog a^dtd dtcoQC0ato, tijv fisv vyCstav iv t^ tav 6totxst(ov


GVfifistQtCji d-sfisvog, t6 dh xdlkog iv tf} tcbv fioQtciV. idijkc30s
20 yccQ 6a<pG)g tovto Std tf^g TCQoysyQttfifisvrjg dktyov s^tcqoG&sv Q^^^scag,
iv ri tfjv fikv bytstttv tov 0d)fiatog iv d-SQfiotg xal rpvxQotg xal ^rjQotg
xal iyQotg 6vfifistQtav slvaC (prj^tv, cctcsq Srj dtotxsia drjkovott tcov

6ofidtcav i6ttv, tb ds xdkkog ovx iv tf] tcbv 6totxsta)v, dkk^ iv tfj


t&v fiOQCc^v 6vfifistQitt 6vvC6ttt6d-at vofiC^si etc.
25 p. 427 M. xttttt yaQ tovg otxstovg tov koyov fiSQt6fiovg
xakrjv r) aC^xQav ecpr]6s ytyvs^d^at tpvx^v. 'bytcctvov6a d' -^
vo-
6ov6tt TC&g dv yivotto, TcaQsktJCsv, sCg tavtbv oifiat 6vyxi(ov d^cpG),
xal fjf^ dvvdfisvog dxQt^ag ts xal G)Qt6fiivci)g vtcsq tttJt&v d%o-
Cp^^Vtt^d^ttt.

30 473 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 6 (147) p. 376 Mii. "Ott 6'

6 XQij^LJtJCog ovx dna^ »} dtg, dkkd ndw jcokkdxtg avtbg ofiokoyst,


SvvttfiCv ttvtt stiQttv slvttt tfjg koytxfjg iv xatg ipvxatg t&v dvd^Qcojcov
attCttv t&v JCttd-cbv, svs6ttv rifitv ix tcbv totovtcav xtttttfittt&stv, iv otg

3 Ubi haec verba iterum aflferuntur (p. 421, 15 Mii.) post S4 additur ys.
10 djrojjcopTjfffig libri, corr. Mu.
24 Sequentia: SaKTvi,ov TtQog Sdxtvlov SrjXovoti
yiccl (Sv^Tfdvtcov avtav ngdg ts (istaxdQTCiov yial naQTCov, xal tovtcov nQOg nfjxvv,
yial nrjxscog TtQog §Qaxiova, yial Ttdvtcov TtQbg ndvta, v.aO^dnsQ iv tm IIolvKXBitov

xav6vi ysyQantai. ndaag yaQ iyiSiSd^ag rjfiag iv ixsiva tca evyyQdyb^ati tdg 6v(i-
(istQiag tov amfiatog 6 IIoXvxXsLtog, ^Qyo) tbv Xoyov i§s§aica6s, SrniiovQyijeocg
avSQidvta xatd td tov Xoyov nQoctdyiiata, Kal xaXieag Sr} Kal avtbv tbv &v-
SQidvta, v.ad^dnsQ y.al tb ovyyQa^Lyia, v,av6va ipsa quoque ex Chrys. desump-
sisse Galeuum verisimile.
DE AFFECTIBU8. 123

ttlxi&TUI, T&V XQttTTOfltVaV OVX 6(>^MS tttOvlttV tS Xttl tt6^i-


vBittv T^g ^vjj^g" ovta yccQ tt-dttts 6vo(i«^£i, xttd^ttjtSQ ye xttl

tttVttvtCtt t6 (Lhv BvtovCttv tb d' i^xvv. o6tt yccQ oi)X dQ^ag


XQttttOV6lV ttVd^QCOJCOt^ tCC fllv £lg flOX^rjQttV XqC6LV ttVtt^pBQBV^ ttt d'

&6nBQ yB Xttl
Slg SctOvCttV Xttl tt6d'BVBLttV T^ff ^VXrJQ, av XtttOQ&OV- 6

6lv ii dQQ^i} XQC6Lg i^rjyBltttL ^Btcc T^g xatcc trjv tlfvx^^v bv-
tovCag. cclltt toiovtov, a6nEQ rj XQC6Lg BQyov i6tl tfjg XoyLxrjg dv-
vttfiBOig^ ovtog rj BvtovCa Qcofiri tB xttl ccQBf^ dvvdfiBcag itiQag naQcc

tijv XoyLX^^v, rjv ttvtbg 6 XQv6Lmcog 6vo^cc^bl tdvov^ cc(pC6ta-


6^aC ti q)rj6LV B6tLV otB tcov 6Q^cbg iyvco6fiivcov ri(iLV, iv- lo

ddvTOff tov tovov tfig tlfvxrjg xal fn) 7taQa(iBCvttvtog scag


navtbg i^vjtrjQBtrj^ttVtog toig tov X6yov 7tQo6ttty(itt6LV^
(irjS^

ivttQy&g iv tolg toLovtoLg iv8BLXvv(iBvog, olov tl t6 Ttd^og i6tCv.


ijdr) d^ xttl Qrj^LV tti)tov tLva TtaQttyQcctpco, tcbqI tovtcov ix8Ldcc6xov6av.

B6tL d'ix tov JtBQl TCa%-cbv riQ^LXOV. IB

./Eti be Ktti Kaid toOt' Tcujc oi toO cuuinaToc XcTOVTai eiri

Tovoi ctTovoi Kai euTovoi eivai KaTci t6 veupOubec, tlu buvacGai


fmac r| dbuvaTCiv ev toic bid toutujv ^TTiTeXou^idvoic ^pTOic,
Kai 6 i\ TTJ ^vxr\ tovoc XeTCTai, ibc euTovia Kai dTOVia."
Kai eqpeHfic' w
„"Qc7Tep Totp ev bp6|Litu Kai dvGeEei tiv6c kci toTc Trapa-
TrXTicioic nbri, d bid TiiJv veupuuv dvepTeiTai, ^cti tic djriTe-
XecTiKf) KaTdcTacic Kai dvboTiKri, tu)V veupuuv TtpoeKXeXuin^vujv
Kai dvei|Lievujv, dvaXoTUJC Kai in\ vpuxfic dcTi toioOto veu-
pwbec, Ka9' o Kai KaTd jneTaqpopdv dveupouc Tivdc X^TO|i€V s5

Kai veOpa Ix^iv."


eT8' ^Efic eHtiToujaevoc auT6 toOto Tdbe Tpaqper
„'0 |nev bei|Liujv dTTiTivoiievuuv dqpicTaTai, 6 hk Kepbouc f|
lr\\ji'\a.Q qpepoiLievric ^HeXuBri KaT ^vebuJKev, 6 b^ Ka9' ^Tepa toi-
aOTa ouK 6XiTa. eKacTOV Tdp tuiv toioutujv Tp^TreTai Te KaT so

bouXoOTai fiiLiac, ibcevbibovTac auToTc KaT qpiXouc KaT TToXeic


TTpobibovai, KaT auTOuc eic TToXXdc KaT dcxf|)Liovac iTpdHeic
eiTibibovai, Tfjc TTp6c 9dTepa qpopdc ^KXu9eicnc. oioc eicfjKTai
KaT TUJ EupiTTibr) 6 MeveXaoc* crracdiievoc Tdp Tfjv indxaipav
qp^peTai ^ttT Tf)v 'EXevrjv ibc dvaipfjcujv, ibujv be koT KOTa- S5

xrXaTeTc KdXXoc ^HePaXe Tfjv indxaipav, oube TauTrjc


eic t6
Iti buvd|ievoc KpoTeTv, Ka9d KaT r\ ^TTinXriHic auTr) eipriKev
auTiu- (Eur. Andr. 629. 630)

7 conicio zoivw. 12 jirjd' Mii., li.


jtijr'. 19 me deletMii. 21 8q6(im
Mu., li. tgoiico. II Tolg n — oig Mvi., li. r&v n — cov. 31 tpiXovg Corn., jtoXXovg
MA. 33 9'aTfpa Bcripsi, 9'iaTQa libri. 37 verba corrupta. Ham. a*r^.
124 DE AFFECTIBUS.

cu b' u)c dceibec inacxov [^Keivric] ^KpaXujv 5iq)OC


cpiXTm' ebeHou, TrpoboTiv aiKdXXuJV Kuva."
p. 380 Mfi. oGev Kai auTOC 6 XpuciTTTroc liriqjepuiv ^pei*

„Ai6 TrdvTUJV tujv qpauXujv outuj irpaTTOVTUJV dirocTaTi-


5 Kujc Kai evboTiKU)C KaTd TToXXdc aiTiac, dcGevujc Kai KaKuic
CKacTa rrpdTTeiv dv XeTOiVTO."
De verbis ,,xara Ttollccg a^trtag" disputat Galenus: Utinam mul-
tas illas Chr. causas protulisset: eC yccQ rig otQOGsxoL thv vovv^ oifdhv
ovTog ei)QT^(!ei 6vvsxov t^v neQl t&v na^civ nQuyiiateCav^ xal fid-
10 Xi6ta f^v d^SQajtsvtix^v, sv rj
tavt' syQaipsv, ag tb jcdeag yv&vai

tag aitCag^ vcp av a7Cox(OQOv6L t&v i| dQX^g xqC^sov ol xatd ndd^og


ti TCQdttovteg. 6 ds ys to6ovtov dst 6vfi7cd6ag dxQi^&g sxdidd^xsiv^
(o6t ovd^ avtr}v tavtrjv ^g (is^vi^taL vvv id^^lco^e 6aq)ag.
Versus quosdam Medeae Euripidis attulisse Chrys. in hoc libro
15 (j. testatur p. 382 Mii.: ri 6s ys Mi^Ssia ^ia^d^sl^a JCQog tov -jhjfioi),

dtSQl '^g xal avtfjg ovx otd' ojtog 6 XQv6L7t7Cog ovx ai6%-dvstaL xad"'
iavtov t&v EvQLTcCdov (lefivrjfisvog in&v (Eur. Med. 1078. 1079)
Kal fiavd^dvo) fisv, ola dQccv (iskkcj xaxd,

@vfibg Ss xQsC66cav t&v ifiSiv fiovXevfidtov.


20 Cuius rei exemplum hos versus attulerit Chr., ex Galeni loco
non patet.
474 Origenes contra Celsum I 64 Vol. I p. 117,16 Ko. (p. 379
Delarue). xal Tavra d' ctv jtQ06d-eCr]v totg XsyofievoLg otL Xqv6i%-
jcog iv tG) TtSQL nad^&v d-eQUTtevtLxa jteLQ&taL {jtcIq tov xata6tet-
25 Xac td iv dvd-Q(O7C0Lg Tcdd-rj tcov tpvx&v, (i^ jCQ06noLri6d(ievog jcolov
rb trjg dlrjd^eCag i6tL doyfia, d^SQaTCeveLV xatd tdg dLaq>6Qovg alQe6SLg
tovg iv totg 7cdd-s6L 7CQoxatSLXrj(i(isvovg, xccl cpri^Cv otL xdv ridovi]
tsXog y, ovtca6l d^SQajcsvtiov td ccdd^rj- xdv tQla ysvrj t&v dyad^&v,
ovdhv ^ttov xal xatd tbv koyov tovtov t&v 7Cad-&v ovtag d^cakXax-
30 tiov tovg ivexo(iivovg avtolg.
Cf. VIII 51 Vol. II p. 266, 18 K6. (p. 779 Del.). dXXd <pLXav»Q(o-
noteQov OL(iaL KiX6ov Xqv6l7C7Cov 7te7tOLrjxivaL iv ta 7teQl ^tad^av

d-eQa7tevtLxa., ^ovX6(ievov d-eQa7tev6aL td Ttdd^rj cog xateTteCyovta


xal ivoxXovvta t^v dv%QG)7tCvrjv ^v;|j^v, 7tQOYiyov(iivcog (lev totg 8o-
35 X0V6LV ai&Tra vyLi6L X6yoLg, devtiQcag de xal tQCtcag xdv tolg (lij

dQi6xov6L t&v Soy(idtci}v'


„Kav -fdp Tpia, cpnciv, ^ Tevn tuiv dtaeujv, Kai outuj Bepa-
TreuTeov Td Trderi' ou TTepiepTaZ:6)ievov iv tu) Kaipiu Tfic (pXeT-

6 UyoLvto Mii., li. Xiyoizo. 26 t6 * Del., xi ceteri. 29 nal EH, om.


ceteri.
DE AFFECTffiUS. 125

Movfic Tujv TToOujv t6 TTpoKaTttXapdv bdTMa t6v 11716 toO Tid-


60UC dvoxXou)Li€vov \xr\ ttujc Tfj diKaipiu Tiepi Tfjv dvaTpoTrfiv
Tujv TTpoKaTaXapovTUJV Tfjv M^uxfiv boTMOiTujv cxoXf) f) ifx^-
poOca Gepancia TrapaTrdXTiTai." 0iicl bk 6ti „kSv fibovf) ^ t6
(iTa86v Ka\ toOto q^povrj 6 utt6 toO TTdOouc KpaTOu^evoc ou- 6

bkv fJTTOv auTiu poriOTiT^ov Kai TTapabeiKT^ov, 6ti Kal toTc


fjbovfjv TdTa96v Kal t^Xoc TiOei^^voic (ivo|iioXoTOU|Li€v6v dcTi
TTOV TTdOOC."
476 Oalenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 6 (149) p. 383 Mfi. Xqj^-
dcjtTtog d' oijTs tijg iv rovToig ivavTi(o6EG>g alod-dvsTttt xai fivQCa BTBQa 10

yQtttpei ToittVTtt^ xttd-ttJteQ ixsiShv ^iyrj'

.."EcTi b\ u)c oT|uiai, KOivoTaTOV f) aXoTOC auTTi cpopd Kai


dTrecTpami^VTi t6v Xotov, Ka6' 6 Kai eu)iuj qpajiev Tivac (pi-
pecOai."
Kai TTdXlV 16

„Ai6 Kai ini Twvbe tujv dfiTTaOtijv ibc TTCpi dHecTTiKOTujv


^XOMCv Kai ujc TTp6c TTapriXXaxoTac TTOiouneOa t6v Xotov koI
ou TTap' dauToTc oub' ^v dauToTc dvTac."
Kai icpelf]c bi ttoXiv dHriTou|iievoc auTd TaOTa*
„*H bk rrapaXXaTfi TWveTai ii. auToO dvaxujpncic ou
Kai y\ 20

KttT' dXXo Tl f| TfjV TOO XOTOU dTTOCTpOqjfjV, UJC TTpoeiTTO)Ll€V."


rd T£ yuQ ^'d-v/Liw (peQ[£0^tti,'' xai ^f^^tfriyxfVat" xal „ov jCttQ*
iavTotg ovd' iv iavTolg slvaL^' Xtti 7Cccv&' o6tt ToiavTa^ q^avsQ&g
liaQTVQsl T(p XQCeeig eivac tcc Jtdd^rj xdv t^ Xoyix^ dwd^Ei, r^g ^v^^S
6vvL6Ttt6d-ttL^ xad-dneQ xai tcc ovTog exovTtt' 86

„Ai6 Kai ToiauTac Ictiv dKoOcai qjujvdc tc tujv dpujv- Itti

Tujv Kai TuJv dXXujc c^obpa eTTiOujiouvTUJv, Kai iixi tujv 6pTi-
Zo)Lievujv, 6ti Te tiu eumjj e^Xouci xapiieceai Kai ^dv auTouc
eiT' d)iieivov eiTe ^f| Kai )LiTibev XeTCiv auToTc Kai d)C toOto ^k
TTttVTdc TpoTTou TTOiTiT^ov, Kai €1 bia)iapTdvouci Kai
fe ei 80

dcu)Li9op6v ^CTiv auToTc."


xtti ydQ xtti Td ovTcag itxb tov XQv6Lnjtov
Xeyd^ieva etc.
——
0(iOLtt Sh Tolg TCQoyeyQttyi^ivoLg xtti td ovTcag vno tov XQV6L7C3tov
Xeyoiieva^ xad^dneQ exeL xai TaSe'
„Oi'ac ^dXiCTtt qjopdc Kai 01 dpuj^evoi dEioOci Trp6c ^au- 35

Touc ^X€iv Touc dpacTdc, dTTepiCKeiTTOTepov Ktti dveu ^ttictpo-


qjfic XoTiKfic icTa)i^vouc, Kai ^ti toO TrapaivoOvToc Xotou
aUToTc UTTepPaTlKOUC OVTaC, ^dXXoV b' OUb' oXuJC UTTO)iOVTlTl-
Kouc dKoOcai tivoc toioutou."

3 cxoX^ P, affiXr\v A. 22 x6 Mu., li. xm. 24 immo dvnfta^v^Ci.


Stoicorum veterum fr»gm. III. 9
126 DE AFFECTIBUS.

Kal yciQ rct toiavta ndvta r^ naXaia d6i,i(i (laQtvQst, xaQ-dnsQ


xal tdc i(ps^ilg a^btav tdSs'
„Oi)tujc xe |LiaKpdv dTrexouciv d-rro toO Xotou, ujc av dKoO-
cai f| TTpocexeiv tivi toioutiu, ujcTe ^r]hh. Td ToiaOTO dTTO Tpo-
6 nou ^xei auToic XeTecOar
t'

(Eur.fr.341N) Kuirpic Tdp oube vou9eTOU|ii^vr| xa^^'


''Av Tdp PidZ;r), inaXXov dvTeiveiv qpiXei.

(Eur.fr. 668N) NouGeTOuiLievoc b' ^puuc

MdXXov TTieZiei."

10 Kal yccQ xal tavta xal td icpsl^iig Xsyd^sva rc5 naXaic) ^uQtvQsl

ddyfiatL xsqI r^g t&v nad^&v ysvsdscjg' s%si S* ovtcug'


„"Oti b' ujCTTep ciKaipov ^TTiTijaTiTriv Kai ouK ^TriTVUJ|Liova
ToTc Tivo|Lievoic ev T(^ epfiv dTTOKXivouci tov Xotov, KaGdTrep
dvBpujTTOV dKaipujc boKouvTa vou6eTeTv, fjviKa bri Kai oi 9eoi
isboKoOciv auToTc ecpievai ^TriopKeTv."
Kttl ^Tl Td TOUTUJV iiX\C
.."Eti iLiaXXov <(dv> ^Heiri, qpriciv, auToTc t6 Ittiov ttoicTv
dKoXou6o0ci Tfj lTTi9u|Liia."
476 Galenus de H. et Plat. dogm. IV 4 (141) p. 356 Mii. dicit
20 „aAoyog" vocem adhiberi aut de (StSQr]6si aut de xaxd)0SL tov X6yov.
aXko 8\ tQitov r) xal vri Aia tstaQXov, ajg o^toi (Chrysippi sc. secta-
tores) ^idtfivtai^ 0i^^aiv6fisvov ovx s6tiv sv sdsi toTg "EXXrj6iv, o

trjv cpcovriv inayyskkovtai.


ii,rjysi6d-ai SrjXoi ds tovto xal avtbg 6

XQv0i7tnog iv t^ds t^ Qt]6si.


25 »Ai6 Kai ouK dTT6 TpoTTOu XeTCTai utto tivujv t6 ttic v|ju-

Xnc TTd9oc eivai Kivricic (pdpou Ix^i ^«'1


Trapd qjuciv, ujc dTTi

^m9u)Liiac Kai tujv 6|Lioiujv. Trdcai Tdp ai TOiaOTai Kivr|ceic


Te Kai KaTacTdceic dTTei9eTc Te tuj Xotuj eici Kai dTTecTpaiui-
jLievai. Ka9' 8 Kai dXoTUJC qjaiiev q)epec9ai touc toioutouc,
30 oux oiov KaKiiJc ^v tuj biaXoTi2ec6ai, u)C dv tic eiTTOi KaTd
t6 exeiv IvavTiujc TTp6c t6 euXoTUJC, dXXd KaTd Tfjv toO X6-
Tou dTTOCTpoqjrjV."
Unde haec sumpta ex sequentibus apparet p. 358 Mii. ag stys
sint,

XQd)fisd-a Xoyca xal xar' avtijv (sc. trjv tov Jidd^ovg Xivrj0iv\ ovx 6q-
35 ^«S 6 XQv6innog slnsv, sv ts rco nQcbtca nsQl nad-av, ^^ovxl dirj-
^aQtrjfisvcag cpsQstai xal naQidcov ti xatd tbv X6yov, dXX^ dns6tQa[i-
^ivcag ts xal dnsi^Stg avrci," xal ndXiv iv ta Q-sQansvtixa tcov
nad^cbv avtd dij tavta td 6(iiXQm nQ^^&sv fioi naQaysyQaiifisva 3id

5 ita Ham., vulgo ^x^iv. 16 ante rjvixa haec verba transponit Mii.
17 ccv post ^&XXov add. Mii. ; fort. i^sivcci (puaiv aiytoig. 22 ol pro 5 Mii.
DE AFFECTIBUS. 127

tf\g ^tl^mg, iv ^ tb /*iv ivavtCfog tc3 si^kdyoig leyd^vov &loyov ovx


i<pcc6xsv etc. —— ixi^dQODV yovv (prj6iv'

„Olai dKpaxeic al ToiaOiai KaxacTdceic clciv, tbc &v


Ktti

ou KpaTOuvTUJV ^auTUJv, dXX* dKq)€pon€vujv, Ka9diT€p o\ t4j


t6vUJ Tp^XOVT€C 7Tp0C€Kq)^p0VTai, OU KpaToOVT€C Tf^C T0iaUTTlC6
Kivr|C€UJC. o\ bk KaTd tov Xoyov kivou^€VOi ujc fiv f)T€^6va
Koi TouTUJ oiaKiZovT^c, kSv 67ToiocoOv fj, KpaToOciv [f^TOt
diTaGcTc elci] Tfjc ToiauTTic Kivrjc^ujc Kai tOuv KaT' auTfiv
6p^div."
Paucis interpositis quibus probat verbis xav bnoioeovv fj Chry- lo

sippum discrimen illud significare, quod inter jcdid^og et ccfidQtrj^ia


intercedat,Gal. eundem Chrisippi locum iterum adfert, sed ultimis
verbis paullulum mutatis et additis quibusdam:

„KpaToOci Tujv Kivr|c€ujv Kai Tujv KaT' auTdc 6pmijv, ujct€


7r€icefivai, ^dv Ttep dvb€iKvuriTai auToc, TrapaTrXTiciujc toic js

TrepiTraToOciv."
ouK dpK€c9€ic hk TOUTOic ^TTiqjeper
„Ai6 Kai ai outujc dXotoi Kivrjceic 7Td9Ti t€ X^YOVTai Kai
TTapd qjuciv elvai, ot' ^Kpaivoucai Tfjv XotiKfiv cuctociv."
ibidem 5 (143) p. 364 Mii. ov ^ovov toCwv oi aXkoi, dXXa
cp. 30

xal b XQv6i3t7Cog avtbg iv tolg tcsqI xad^&v 6vyyQd(i^a6iv iii ovds-

fiiag oQiiC^eifis^aCag dd^tjg, dXX' dsl 6aXhvEi xad^d^csQ iv xXvdmvi.


xal yuQ xal xcoQlg X6yov navtbg yCyvs6d-aC q^rj^L td xdd-rj, xal av&ig

r^g XoyLxrig sivai Svvdfiscog (idvrjg^ &6ts did tovto (irjdh iv totg dXo-
yoig toiOLg 6vvC6ta6d-aL ^
xal XQC^sag yCvs6d-aLy xal aid^ig xqC-
;tco()fcff a
6SLg SLvaL. ifiJcCjttSL di nots xal tb (pd6xsLV, slxfj yCvs6d-aL tdg
slg
xatd td ndd^rj xLvr]6SLg, onsQ ovdhv dXXo i6tLV rj dvaLtCcog, si' rtg

dxQL^&g i^std^OL ro Qfi^La. alg yovv dXCyov ^(iXQO^d^sv yiyQatpa


Qri6s6LV itps^rjg gyrj^LV
„OiK€iujc be Tuj Tujv 7Ta9ujv T^vei dTTobiboTai Kai fi TTTOidso
KOTd t6 ^vcecoprmevov toOto Kai qjepojievov eiK^."
Cf. id. V 1 (156) p. 407 Mii. t&v ^kXcov Utoatxcav, oX ys (lixQt'
to6ovtov (pLlovsLxCag r\xov6LV, &6t insLdii trjg XoyLxrjg dvvdfisog
s<pa6av SLvaL td ndd-rj^ totg dXoyoLg ^ojotg (li} (istixsLV avtav 6vyxc3-
Qstv, OL 7ckst6toL d' ovd^ Torg xaLSCoLg, 8rt drjXadi} xal tavt ovdina} s6

XoyLxd.
477 Origenes comment. in Matthaeum Vol. III p. 591 Delarue.

onsQ dl inl tav xatd td d<pQodC6La XiksxtaL tcsqI t&v naLdCmVy tovt

3 S9sv Mu. dubitanter. 7 deeunt haec verba in schedis Cantabrig.


16 ivSiiTivvrirui Mii., li. ivdei-Kwxui.. 22 OQnl^ei Mu., li. dQi^si.
128 DE AFFECTIBUS.

civ Xex&eCi^ 'x.al


nsQi t&v koijc&v TCad-av xal a^^to^trjfidToav xal vo6rj-
fidtcav tfis i^vx^flSf ^ls oL (lij ni<pvx.s naiSCa iy,7cCntEiv^ o6a thv Xdyov

^rjSina) 6v^7C£nXi^QG)XEv.
paulo post: 6 0tQaq)Els dtg JcaidCa xal £%lv dvaXa§G)v ix kdyov
6 tifis Xvnrig dnaQddExtov.

p. ^^v ovv nQOs tb dxQifihs dnodidEixtai xal dXXois oti
592. &)S
ovdhv tav nad^av nCntEi eIs td ^rjSina) 6v^nEnXrjQ(ox6ta tbv X6yov
naiSCa' eI dr}Xov6tL xal 6 (p6^os' aAA' eI ccQa dvdXoy6v ti
6' oxjdsv

tois ndd-E6L, xal TavTa afivdpd xal td%i6ta dva6xEva^6^£va xa\ ^EQa-
10 nEv6ii£va yCvEtaL iv tots naidCoLS-
——
tlrt td naidCa tbv (ihv (p6-

^ov t&v q^avkov ov nd6%EL^ dXXo $i tL oC dLaxQL^ovvtEs td t&v


nad^&v xal t&v dvo(idtcov ixECvcov Xiyov6Lv EtvaL (p6^ov. olov Sh
xal tb tav naLSCcov d(Lvr)6Cxaxov^ naQ avtovg Tovg t&v daxQvav xaL-

Qoi)s iv dxaQEL (i£ta^aXXo(iivci)v xal yEXavtcav xal 0V(LnaL^6vtcav tols


15 vo(iL^o(iivoLg XEXvnrjxivai xal nEtpo^rjxivaL, dXX' ov xatd trjv dXtld^SLav
tavta ivrjQyr]x66LV.
478 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 6 (149) p. 386 Mii. xal

(lEV d^ xal otav (ivrj(iovEVT] tov MEvavdQECov inovg, iv a (prj6L' tbv


vovv £%G)v vnoxECQiov eIs tbv nCd^ov didaxa, (pavEQ&s xdvtav&a (laQ-
80 tvQ0v6av dn6(pa6Lv trj naQUtCd^EtaL^ xad^dnEQ xdnELddv
naXaLcc d^iprj

i^rjyov^EVOs tb (lij naQ^ iavtots eIvccl (irjd' iv iavtols Xiyrj tavtC'


„OiK€iu}c be Ktti dKqpepecGai X^TOviai oi outujc 6pTi2!6|Lie-
voi, Toic eTci Tuiv bpojueujv TrpoeKqpepoinevoic TrapaTrXTiciuuc
KaToi t6 irXeovdZiov, tujv |li^v Tiapd Tfjv Iv TuJ Tpexeiv bp)xx\v,
86 Tujv be uapd t6v
ibiov Xotov. ou Tdp dv outiuc oi t^ KpaToOv-
T€c Tfic Kivriceujc KaG' ^auTOuc dv KiveTcBai XeTOivTO, dXXd
kot' dXXnv Tivd piav ^Huj0ev auToiv.''
b(LoXoy£l xdvtavd^a fiCav tLvd tijv XLVov6av ElvaL xa6L tots i(i-

nad-i6Lv bQ(ids, dQd^btata yiyva6xcav, nXijv otL tijv ^Cav e^cd&ev av-
so tav i(prj6£v ELvaL, diov ovx E^ad-Ev., dXX' iv tots dvd-Q(hnoLg vnaQXELv
ElnElv etc. ——— onEQ^ 0L(iaL, xal did tatv toLOvtcov naQad£Ly(id-
XQv6Lnnos xata6XEvd^cov ovx ai6d-dvEtaL. naQatC&EtaL yovv
toov 6
tbv EvQLnCdov y£yQa(i(Livov 'HQaxXEl nQbs^AS^rjtov S^dXo-
yov. EXEL S' i)S£ (Alc. 1079)
K TC S' dv nQOxbntOLS, eI d^iXELs 6tiv£Lv dEC;
tavtl (ihv'HQaxXrjs XiyEL, 6 S'"AS(irjtos dnoxQCvEtac
"Eyvcoxa x ai)t6s, «^^' iQGiS t^i^S i^dyEL.
SfiXov yaQ 8rt T^g inLd^v^ii^tLxrls Svvd(iEcos, oi) tfjs XoyLxfjs b iQOOs
ndd^os vndQxcov i^dysL tijv ZXrjv ilfvx^^v xal &y£t tbv dv&Qconov eCs

25 immo fi^ Xffux. 28 ifin. Mu., li. nd^saiv.


DE AFFECTIBUS. 129

ivavxCag nQd^Bis &v i| ^QX^Q ixsxgixsi. xaQati&erai dl xat rc^

tov ^A%iXkia}s XQog tbv IJQCafiov siQTjfiiva' (ii 549 551) —


^Av6x£0 /i^^' &lca6tov ddvQSO 6bv xata d^vfidv
Oi) ydcQ ti jCQtl^sig, &xa%'\fi^Evog vlog i^og,
Ovdi fiLV &v6t'^6stg, xqIv xal xaxbv &kko jcdd^rj^d-a. s

TaOra \xiv q)Tici X^y^iv auidv „Trap' aiiTijj biaXeT^^evov (outuj

fdp ^TpaU^ev auToic 6v6|Liaciv), dHiCTac9ai b' ouk 6XiTdKic ^k tujv


auTu)v TouTUJV Kpiceujv iw toic cu|Li7ri7TTouciv, Kai |iifi KpaTeTv
dauToO viKUJ|Li^vou 67rd tu»v 7ra9u)V."
Kal yaQ ovv x&vtavd-a „rd ts t&v xqC^scdv i^C6ta6d^ai^'' xal tb lo

„1*1^ XQatslv favToi)" xal tb „nroT^ iikv slvai naQ' savtGt^ notl d^ ov"
xal ndvd'' Z6a toiavta^ totg ts <paivo[iivotg ivaQyag b^oXoyst xal r^
itakaia 86l,ri nsQl nad^&v ts xal ^vxfig dvvdfisav, ov (i^v olg bici-
dsto XQv6L3tJtog. bfioCag d' siQrjtaL xal ta totavta xatd tb nsQl
t&v jca9-&v ^L^XCov i6

„T6 Totp bf| cecopim^vov Kai 7rapTiXXax6c i\ fmiv Kai d^rei-


9^c Tuj XoTtu oux fiTTOv d7Ti Tfic fibovfic KaTaTiveTai."
Kai 7TdXiv

„OuTUJ Tdp dHiCTd|ae9a Kai ?2uj Tiv6|ue9a dauTu)v Kai Te-


Xdujc d7roTuq)Xou|Lie9a iv toTc cq)aXXo|idvoic, uict' ^ctiv 8Te jo

C7r6TTOv ^xovTec ^ ^piov x^pciv toOto biapd|Lievoi


iv toTc
pdXXo|Liev ujc brj ti TrepavoOvTec h\ auTujv ei b' dTUTXO^vonev

ILidxaipav ^xovTec ^ dXXo ti, toutuj dv dxpTicd|ie9a 7rapa-


7rXr|ciujc."
Kai dqjeSf^c* ss

„TToXXdKic hl KCTd Triv TOiauTr^v TuqjXdTriTa Tdc KXeTc


bdKVO|Liev, Kai Tdc 9upac TurrTOjiev, ou TaxO auTujv dvoiTO-
7rp6c Te touc Xi9ouc iav rrpoxrrTaicujiiev, TijiujpriTiKuJc
ILi^vujv,

Trpoc9ep6)uie9a KaTaTvuvTec Kai ^irrToOvTec auTOuc eic Tivac


Tdrrouc, Kai ^TriXdTOVTec Ka9' ^KacTa toutujv dTorriuTaTa." so

ujcauTUJC hl Kttv ToTc ^Hfic q)riciv

„'Evvor|ceie h' ^v tic ^k tujv toioutujv koi Tfjv dv toTc


7rd9eciv dXoTiCTiav, Kai djc dv toTc toioutoic dTroTuq)Xou)Lie9a
KaipoTc, ujc av ^Tepoi Tivec TCTOvdTec tujv rrpobiaXeXoTic-
^evujv." S5

ok(og d' sttLg ixXiyoL ndvta xal xaQayQd(poL vvv^ o6a xatd tb
scsqI jt.
(ihv olg a-dtbg xmid^sto d6y-
^L^XCov stQrjtaL ait&^ ^a%6{LSva
(ia6LV^ bfioXoyovvta dh totg ts cpaLvo^iivoLg ivaQy&g xal t^ IlXdtoavog
dd^iy, ^rjxog dv a(istQ6v tL yivoLto tov ^t^kCov. fis6tbv ydQ i6tLv

9 vLiidimsvov Mii. 21 rovro Mu., roiirov libri.


130 DE AFFECTIBUS.

avTffll ro yQciiifia rcbv ts [xaV\ XQt0£(ov E%C6ta6%'aL Xeyovti ital t&v


jiQodtaXsXoyi^iiivcov Sloc tbv d^vfibv r) ffjv ijtid^vfiCav tJ r^v 'fiSov^v,

Vi
tt toiovtov etc.

479 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 5 (144) p. 366 Mii. Cum


6 de motu in affectibus verba facit, dicit: tfis afidtQov xaC, d)g aiftbg
siiod-sv dvofidlsLV, ixq^oQOv xtvtjtfscog. —— rj
d^ oifv QrjeLg "fj
xata
tb d^sQajcsvttxbv t&v jtad^&v ^u^XCov GiS^ *X*t'
..OiKeiujc b^ Ktti 6p)nfi irXeovdZouca XeTetai etvai t6 ird-
0OC, ibc dv Tic dui Tujv eK(pepO)Lieviuv Kivrjceujv uXeovdCoucav
lOKivTiciv eiTTOi, ToO 7rXeovac|ioO i\ auTi^ yivoji^vou KaTd Tfjv
ToO XoTOu d7TOCTpoq)fiv Kai t6 dveu toO TrXeovac^oO toutou
cu)ctik6v. uirepPaivouca Tdp t6v Xotov x\ 6p|iifi Kai Trapd toO-
Tov depoujc 9epo)LievTi oiKeiujc t' dv TrXeovdCeiv prieeiTi Kai
KOTd toOto Ttapd ^uciv TiTveceai koi eivai dXoTOC, ujc utto-
15 Tpdcpo)iev."
480 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 5 (144) p. 368 M. t^v (ihv
ovv ix tov XQcotov jcsqI Jcad-G)v QijGiv, svd^a <prj6lv xcoQlg XQC6sog
yCvs6^aL ta ndd-rj, naQsQ^ifirjv s^TCQO^d^sv. Zti d\ xal xata tb d^SQa-
jcsvttxbv wbtov /3t/3Afc'ov, o di) xal ij^txov ijayQdcpstai, tfig ax)tfig
20 86i,rig sxstai^ (lad-slv s6tLV ix tfj^ds tfjg Q^6sG>g.

(145) „0u Tdp ev tlu Kpiveiv dTaed ^KacTa toutujv XeTe-


Tai dXXd KaTd t6
dppuocTriiaaTa TaOra, erri ttX^ov ^KireTrTUJ-
Kevai TTp6c TaOTa toO KaTd q)uciv."
(Quae siquis falso interpretatus sit,)
ix tav iyci(psQO(iivov rj

25 yvafirj tov XQv6Cnnov xatacpav^^staL


„"Oeev ouK dXoTujc TwvaiKOjuaveTc Tivec XeTOVTOi Kai 6p-
vieo)iaveic."
— —'AXXd vrj ^Ca l'6cog av tig <prj6sLS, tb (lavL&dsg ot) Slcc trjv

dXoyov yCvs6d^aL dvvafiLV, dXXd d^d tb iTcl


rj %Q06fixsv ii/fijiJ&aL
nXiov
80 rrjV ts xqC6lv xal tijv dd^av, d)g si xal ovtag sXsysv, d^^co^f^iiata

yCvs6%-aL xatd trjv ipvxiivov% djcXcog tct ipsvdag VTCSiXrjcpivaL tcsqC


tLvcov, ag dyad^av r) xaxav, dXXd ta (iiyL6ta vo(iC^slv avtd' (iridinco
ydQ d^Qco6trj(ia tfjv tcsqI tcov xQrj(idtG)v slvac dd^av, cog
dyad^av, dXX' insLddv tLg avtd (iiyL6tov dyad^bv sivaL vo-
35 ^Ct,ri xal (irjdh ^fjv cc^lov v7CoXa(i^dvr] ta 6tSQrjQ-ivtL xQVt"'^'
tcov. iv tovtqt ydQ 6vvC6ta6%^aL f^v ts (pLXo%Qri(LatCav xal tijv

cpLXaQyvQCav d^QC06trl(iata ov6ag. 'jiXXd ta tavta (pd6xovtL IIo^sl-


dcovLog dvtLXiycov cidi 7C(og (prj6L' toLovtcov d' vnb tov Xqv^Cjcjcov

Xsyo(iivcov eto. Ultima verba evincunt antecedentia Chrysippea esse.

1 xal seclusi. 11 scribendum (^mgy xai.


DE AFFECTIBU8. 181

481 Poeidonius apud Galenum de H. etPlat. decr. IV 7 p.391 Mfl.


6 yovv oQog ovtog, aonsQ ovv xal &XXoi noklol xGiv
(pii]6Lv^ 6 xrig &Tr]g^

ncc^&v^ vn6 xe Z^^vavog stQijfievoL xal nQog xov XQv6i7t3Cov ysyQafi-


^ivoi, Safpag ileXiyxov6i xi}v yvafiTjv ainov. „66^av yuQ elvat 3Cq66-
g>ttxov, xov xaxbv avxa ^rapftvat," (pri6l xijv Xvjcrjv. ev a> xal 6vv- 6

xo(id)xeQOv ivCoxe kiyovxeg add noog nQotpiQOVtai' „Xvnrj i6tl dd|a


nQ66q>atog xaxov naQov6Lag." elvac filv drj xb nQ66(pat6v <pr]6L „t6
vn6yvov tbv xq6vov,^^ cc^lol 6h (sc. Posidonius) tijv attCav vjC
xatcc

avtSiv Qrjd-fjvaL, Sl' i^v rj tov xaxov dd|a nQ66(patog (liv ov6a 6v6tiXXeL
te t^v xlfvx^^v xal Xvnrjv iQycc^etaL, XQ0VLad-eL6a d' rj ovd' SAog r) ovx lo

«d-' bfioCcag 6v6tiXleL. xaCtOL ox)dl xb nQ66tpaxov ixQV^ iyxeL6d-aL


xaxa xbv oqov, etneQ alri^^fi xcc XQv6Cnnov. xaxcc yccQ xrjv yvafirjv
avtov (laXXov tov rj avvnoiiovTJxov r) ccxaQ-
[leydikov xaxov
teQtjtov^ xad^dneQ avtbg eloid^ev dvo^Ld^SLV, t^v Xvnrjv eiQfi^d^aL
iSeL dd^av, ov nQ06(pdtov. ev^a xal dLx^d^sv 6 IIo6sLdd)VLog dvtL- i5

XiysL Tc5 XQv6CnnG), xatd fiiv xovxov xbv dsvtSQOv bQL6(Lbv dva(iL-
(ivi/l^xav tS)v ts 6o(pS)v xal t&v nQoxont6vta)v^ iog €(inQo6d-ev ei'Qr}taL'
ol (ilv yaQ iv (isyCdtoLg dyttd^otg, oC d' iv (ieyC6tOLg xaxolg eavtovg

•bnoXtt^i^dvovteg elvaL^ ^(icag ov yCvovtaL dLtt tovt iv ndd-eL' xtttd Sh


tbv nQatov iQcata tijv aitCav^ 8l rlv ovx ^l ^rig tov xaxov nttQ0v6Cag 20

S6^tt trjv Xvnrjv, dXX' r} nQ66(patog iQyd^etaL (i6v7]


etc.

482 Galenus de Platonis et Hippocr. plac. IV 7 p. 392 M. xaC


(pr]6L 8L6tL nav t6 d^ieXitrjtov xal ^ivov dd-Q^mg nQo6nlntov ixnCntei
xe xttl XG)v nttXttL&v i^C6xrj6L XQCaecav^ d^xrjd^sv dh xal ^vved^L^Q^sv
xttlxQovC6ttv r) ovd' oAcog i^C6trj6LV, ag xttxcc ndd^og xlvslv, ^ inX (il-
25

XQOv xo(iLdfi' di6 xttl nQosv8rj(istv 8stv (prj6L xolg nQKy(itt6L (Li^nco xs

nttQov6Lv OLOv naQov6L ;u()^<?0^at. ^ovXsxaL 8s xb nQosv8rj(jLSLV Qfj^ia


Tc5
no6sL8ci)vC(p xb OLov nQoavttnXdttsLv te xal nQotvnovv tb nQdy^ia
nttQ sttvtG) xb (liXXov ysvq6s6%^aL xttl d)g nQog ^81] ysv6(isvov id-L6(i6v
XLVtt noLSL6%^ttL xttxd ^Qttxv. Slo xb xov 'Avtti^ayoQov nttQsCXr](psv
xttl 30

ivtttvd-tt^ ag ccQtt tLvbg dvayysCXavtog avTw tsd^vdvaL tbv vlbv sv


(idXtt xad's6Trjx6tcog slnsv „f8sLv %vr]tbv ysvv7J6ag^'' xal ojg tovto Xtt-

EvQLnC8r]g tb v6r](itt tbv ®r]6ia nsnoCrjxs Xiyovta (Eur. fr. 392 N)


'

/3d>v

iya 8h <^tovtoy naQcc 6o(pov tLvog (ittd-cjv


sCg (pQ0vtC8ttg vovv 6v(i(poQdg t i^ttXX6(ir]v, k
(pvydg t i(iavta nQ06tLd^slg ndtQag i^ifjg
d^avdtovg t d<DQOvg xal xaxdg aXXag 68ovg,

2 «TTjs] XvTtrig coni. Cornarius et Bake. 5 roi) Mu., tb libri. || pro iv


a malim 8. 8 vn add. Mii. 15 Mft add. Kuhn. 23 qprjffi]
sc. Chry-
sippus cf. Bake Posid. rell. p. 204. vulgo djxitpTjTov
||
cf. Petersen p. 26. ||
^x-
Tt^TjTTfi Kiihn. 28 Xfjvaimta reponit Bake h. 1.
132 DE AFFECTroUS.

Siax st Tfc
7C&6%oiyL av iddla^dv ytots

(it^ [lOL vs&Qsg 7CQo6ns6ov ipvxf^v ddxoi}'


fr. 818
ovxfa 8\ siQfjaQ-at (pr}0i xal ta toiavta' (Eur. N)
„e^ jti^v rdd' ^yi^aQ XQ&tov ^vxaxoviiivo}
6 xttl fM^ (laxQScv di) dtoc %6v(ov ivav0t6Xovv,
sixbg 6(pa8at,SLV ijv av d}g vs6^vya
n&Xov, %akivov aQtCtog dsdsyfisvov
vvv 8' dfi^X^^g si(ii,
xal xatrjQtvxcog xax&v^^
S6d^ ots tcc toiavta- (Eur. Alc. 1085)
10 (laxQog
XQ6vog (iaXdi,si' vvv 8' st ri^d6xsL xax6v.

483 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 5,9. Chrysippus et Stoici,


cum de animi perturhationihus disputant, magnam partem in his par-
tiendis et definiendis occupati sunt; illa eorum perexigua oratio est, qua
15 medeantm animis nec eos turbulentos esse patiantur.
484 Cicero Tusculan. disp. IV 29, 63. quodque vetat Chrysippus,
ad recentes qtmsi tumores animi remedium adhibere, id nos fecimus etc.
486 Cicero Tusculan. disput. III 25,61. Omnibus enim modis
fulciendi sunt qui ruunt nec cohaerere possunt propter magnitudinem
20 aegritudinis. Ex quo ipsam aegritudinem Xrintjv Chrysippus, quasi
solutionem totius hominis, appellatam putat.
486 Cicero Tusculan. disput. III 31,76. Chrysippus autem ca-

put esse censet in consolando, detrahere illam opinionem maerenti, si se


officio fungi putet iusto atque debito.
i5 Cf. ibid. 33,79.
487 Cicero Tusculan.
disp. III 25,59. Quocirca Carneades, ut
video nostrum scribere Antiochum, reprehendere Chrysippum solebat,
laudantem Euripideum carmen illud:
Mortalis nemo est, quem non attingit dolor
30 Morbusque; multis sunt humandi liberi,
Rursum creandi; morsque est finita omnibus;
Quae generi humano angorem nequiqmm afferunt.
Reddenda terrae est terra: tum vita omnibus
Metenda, ut fruges. Sic iubet Necesdtas.
85 60. Negabat genus hoc orationis quicquam omnino ad levandam
aegritudinem pertinere.
488 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 29, 62. Quare omnium philosopho-
rum, ut ante dixi, una ratio est medendi, ut nihil, quale sit illud,
quod

17 scil.ipse Cicero in Consolatione. 29 versus ex Eur. Hypsipyle vid.


Nauck fr. 757. 30 multis Lamhin., multi libri.
DE AFFECTIBU8. 133

perturbet animum, sed de ipsa sit perturbatione dicendum. Itaque pri-


raum in ipsa cupiditate, cum id solum agitur, ut ea tollatur, non est

quaerendum, bonum illud necne quod libidinem moveat; sed libido


sit,
id sit summum bonum, sive
ipsa tollenda est, ut sive, quod honestum est,
voluptas, sive horum utrumque coniunctum, sive tria illa genera bonorum, 6

tamen, etiamsi virtutis ipsius vehementior appetitus sit, eadem sit omni-
bus ad deterrendum adhibenda oratio.
489 Olympiodorus in Plat. Alcib. Vol. II p. 64 Creuzer. 'laxiov yag

ou — TQeig liai
xqohoi xaOa^Oewg, Jlv&ayo^txog, 2^a)x^artxog, IleQinaxrixi-
xbg ijxoi £x(oiii6g' aal 6 fiev Zxcoiabg dia x&v ivavxicov xa ivavxiu i&xai, lo

x& liiv &vfi& xrjv inid-vfiiav indymv


xal ovxa fiaXdaaoiv avxi^v, xr\v 6e ini-

&v(iiav TW &vfim nal ovxco qcovvvcov avxrjv xal dvdyav n^bg xb uvdQixtoxe-
oi &eXovxeg ev&vvai n^bg xb ivav-
Qov, dixrjv x&v nexufjifievtov Qu^dbjv, aj
xiov neQtXvyi^ovaiv , iva £x xr^g eig xb ivavxiov neQicpOQ&g xb avfifiexQOv

uvacpavy. O^xco xal inl tpvxiig ix xov xoiovxov XQonov uQfioviuv ifinoieiv i6

inixriSevov.
490 Clemens Al. Strom. VII 17 p. 893 Pott. T^ttt^ 8e &eQuneiu
nui navxbg nd&ovg' xe xov uixiov xal xoH n&g
oliQaecog, xu&dneQ fux&rjaig
uv i^aiQe&eir} xovxo' xal XQixov 17 uaxrjaig xf^g '^v%fig xal 6 i&iafibg n^bg
(^xby xoig KQt&eiaiv OQ^&g e%etv dy,oXov&eiv
Svvua9ui. 80

Cf. paullo post: inuv Se nuQu^y xtg xbv Xoyov


——
ei fuv Std xb

uicpvidiov nQoaneaelv xtvu cpuvxuaiuv ria&ivriaev, nQOxsiQOvg xug cpuvxuaiug


xug Xoytyiug notr^xiov' ei de x& e&ei x& nQOKuxeaxriKoxi rixxr}&eig yiyovev, rj
(pr\atv r\ yQucp-q, ^fudarog, dnonuvaxeov
xb e&og eig xb navxeXeg xat n^bg xb

dvxiXiyeivuvxa xr^v ipvxriv yvfivuaxeoV ei Se mcI fiuxofievu Soyfiuxu icpiX- 25


nea^ui xivug Sonei^ vne^uiQexiov xuvxu etc.

18 tov scripBi, xb cod. 20 jrp6s xb Wil., 3rp6g cod.


Ethica Vm.
De actionibus.

§ 1. De mediis offlciis.

491 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 23 p. 1069e. Ilod^sv ovv,


5
(prjGCv, ccQ^cofiai; xal xiva Xd^co tov xad-ijxovtog ccqx^^v xal vXrjv
T^g aQetTig, acpslg triv (pv^vv xal tb xata (pv6LV', (Incertum an sit ex
tov Kad^tlxovtog Chrysippi.)
libro nsQL
492 Commenta Lucani p. 74 Usener. de officiis declarat:
quae homini a prima conciliatione nascendi sumuntur. inde
*
10 enim colligit (scil. Cicero) unum hominem sociale esse animal et cum
sibi tum omnibus hominibus natura esse conciliatum.
493 Diog. Laert. VII 107. ktt Se v,a^r\%6v tpaatv slvat o 7iQc<x&ev
evXoyov ccTtoXoytafiov, olov tb axoXov&ov iv [ry] ^ay, oiteQ Kai in\
[re] tGxet
rcc cpvta ^aa Stateivet' ^QaG&ai yccQ %ani tovtcav %a^i\%ovta. starcovo-
v.al

15 ^aG%ai 6e ovtag vnb nQcorov Zrjvoavog rb Kad-rJKOv, ccnb rov Kara rtvag
r\Ketv rfig nQ06ovofia6iag etXrjfifievrjg. iviQyrjfjia Se avrb elvat raig Kara
cpvGtv KataGKevatg otKetov.
494 Stobaeus ecl. II 85, 13. 'AKoXovd-og ta Xoyo) tc5 neQi
8' iatt
r&vnQorjyfievoav 6 neQt rov Ka&iqKOvrog ronog. 'OQt^erat 8e rb Kad^fj-
30 xov' 't6 cckoXov&ov iv
fco^, nQax&ev e^Xoyov anoXoytav e%et'^ naQu t6
xa-O^-fJxov Se t6 ivavrlmg. Tovro dtarelvei Kai elg rcc aXoya r&v ^wcov, iveQ-
yet yccQ rt Kccxetva ccKoXov&cog
Ti} eavt&v (pvaef ini <^^f^ tcov XoytK&v
fwcov oiJTcoj ccnoSldotat' *t6 cckoXov&ov iv §ta).' T&v Se Kad-rjKovtoiv ta
(lev elvai cpaat teXeta, a dij Kat KatOQ&cofiata Xeyead-at. KaroQ&cofiara
25 d' elvat rcc Kar ccQerrjv iveQyiqfiara, oiov t6 cpQOveiv, t6 StKatonQayetv. ovk
elvat de KaroQd-cofiara ta fii} ovtcog eyipvta, cc
drj ovde teXeta Kad^rjKovta
nQoaayoQevovatv, ccXXa fxeaa, otov t6 yafietv, t6 nQea§evetv, t6 dtaXeyead^ai,
rcc tovtotg ofiota.
496 Diog. Laert. VII 108. twv yaQ Ka&^ OQfirjv eveQyovfievcov ta
30 fiev Ka&i^Kovta elvai, ta 8e naQcc t6 Ka&fiKOv, Ta 8e ovte Kad^ri-
Kovttt ovte naQcc t6 Ka&fJKOv. Ka&i^Kovra fiev ovv elvai Saa Xoyog

5 aQ^ofiat libri, corr. Rasmus. 2 naQa libri, corr. Mez. 12 TtQccxd^iv


Menag., TCQoax&iv BP. 13 rs seclusi. || t^ om. BP. 15 Cf. I n. 230.
16 TtQOS dvvfiiag B. 20 JtaQax^ev libri, corr. Menag. 25 ta ivsQyijfiaTa

Davisius, t6 —
iviQyrjfia libri. 30 t6 Se B. ro; 8k o^ts
Ka^fjxov om. BP.
||

31 Ttt pro xtt&rjxovTu B.
DE ACTI0NIBU8. 135

utQei noinv^ mg ^xti yoveig xifiMV, uSelg>ovg, JicetQlScc, avnntQig>i(fea9ai <pC-

koig' Tca QCi x6 xa&iJKOv 6i, offa (ir} alQtl Aoyog, ag t%ti xa xotavxa^ yo-
vicav ccfitktiv, a6tX<p&v acpQovxiaxeiv ^ (plkoig (lij avv6iaxl&ta&ai, naxQlSa

vntQOQ&v %al xa naQankrjaia. oijxt 6i na&^j^xovxa o^xt naQcc xo xa-

^•ijxov, offa o^xt atQti koyog nQccxxtiv ovxt anayoQtvtt^ olov TiaQipog avt- R

kia&at^ yQag>tiov HQaxtiv ^i)^ axktyyi6a xai xa ofiota xovxotg.


496
Diog. Laert. VII 109. xai xa (itv tlvatxa&iqxovxa avtv
nsQtaxdatcag, xa 6t ntQiaxaxiKcc. xal avtv (liv ntQiaxdatag xd6t'
vyttiag int(itktta&at xat aia&rjxrjQlojv xai xcc ofiota' naxcc ntQlaxaatv 6i
xb nrjQOvv iavxov xai xrjv xxf^atv 6ia^Qtnxttv. lo

«va koyov 6i xai x&v naQcc xb xad^^xov.


txt x&v xa&rjxovxmv xa (liv dti xa&i^xtty xd 6i ovx dtl. xal dti
(liv Ka^riKti xb xax aQtxrjV f-^v, cux dti 6e xb iQtoxav xat dnoxQivta^at
xal ntQtnaxetv xai xd o(iota. 6 d' avxbg koyog xai ini x&v naQu xb xu&rixov.
taxt 6i xat iv xoig (liaotg xt xa^&^xov, ag xb nei&ea&at xovg nai6ag is

xoig nat6ayoiiyoig.
497 Cicero de finibus III 22.Cum vero illa, quae officia esse
dixi, proficiscantur ab initiis naturae, necesse est ea ad haec re-
ferri, ut recte dici possit omnia officia eo referri, ut adipiscamur principia
naturae, nec tamen ut hoc sit bonorum ultimum, propterea quod non inest 20

in primis naturae honesta actio; consequens enim est et


conciliationibus
post oritur, ut dixi. Est tamen ea secundum naturam multoque nos ad
se expetendam magis hortatur quam superiora omnia.
498 Cicero de finibus III 17,58. Sed cum quod honestum sit, id
solum bonum esse dicamus, consentaneum tamen est, fungi officio, cum 25

id officium nec in bonis ponamus, nec in malis. Est enim


aliquid in his rebus probabile, et quidem ita, ut eius ratio reddi pos-
sit, ergo ut etiam probabiliter acti ratio reddi possit.. Est autem offi-
cium, quod ita factum est, ut eius facti probabilis ratio reddi possit.
Ex quo intelligitur, officium medium quiddam esse, quod neque in bo- 30

nis ponatur, neque in contrariis. Quoniamque in iis


rebus, quae ne-
que in virtutibus sunt neque in est tamen quiddam, quod usui
vitiis,

possit esse, tollendum id non est. Est autem eius generis actio quoque
quaedam, et quidem talis, ut ratio postulet agere aliquid et facere eorum;
quod autem ratione actum est, id officium appellamus; est igitur officium 35

eius generis, quod nec in bonis putatur nec in contrariis. 59. Atque
perspicuum etiam illud est, in istis rebus mediis aliquid agere sapientem.
ludicat igitur, cum agit, officium illud esse. Quodquoniam nunquam falli-
tur in iudicando, erit in mediis rebus officium. Quod efficitur hac etiam
conclusione rationis: Quoniam enim videmus quiddam, quod recte
esse 40

factum appellemus, id autem est perfectum officium, erit etiam in-

choatum, ut si ,4uste depositum reddere" in recte factis sit, in officiis


ponatur „depositum reddere"; illo enim addito „iuste" fit recte factura.

1 igei B. 5 igtl B. X6y(o B.


||
6 J) add. Cobetus. 9 xal St' aied:
P. 13 verba: t6 xax' UQeTrjv ^^v, ovx dei Si om. BP. 16 (liaot hic dicuntur,
qui nec rationales sunt, ut homines adulti, nec irrationales, ut bruta animalia.
30 quiddam Madvig, quoddam libri. 36 est prius Madvig, sit lihri.
41 autem etiam libri, autem del. Lambin. 43 fit Lainbin.., facit libri.
136 DE ACTIONIBUS.

per se autem hoc ipsum reddere in officio ponitur. Quoniamque non du-
bium est, quin in iis, quae media dicamus, sit aliud sumendum, aliud
reiciendum, quicquid itafit aut dicitur, omne officio continetur. Ex quo
quoniam se ipsi omnes natura diligant, tam insipientem quam
intelligitur,
6 sapientem sumpturum, quae secundum naturam sint, reiecturumque con-
traria. Ita est quoddam commune officium sapientis et insipientis; ex
quo efficitur versari in iis, quae media dicamus.
409 II 86, 10 W.
Stobaeus ecl. nav dh rb naqa. ro xa^S^^xov iv
AoytxM yivo^ivov ccfiaQrrjfux elvai' rb 6s xa-S^^xov rsXeia&sv xaroQ&cofia yl-
10 vea&ac. itaQafisrQEiGd^ai 6s rb fisGov xa&fi%ov aSiatpoQOiq nat, nalovfisvoig
8s naQa cpvGiv xat xara (pvacv, roiavrrjv ^' svtpvlav 7tQO0(psQOfisvoig ^ co6r
si fi7\ Xafi^dvoifisv avra ^ dito&oCfis&a ccTtSQiGTtdarcog^ firj
av svdaifiovstv.

§ 2. Recte facta a mediis officiis qua re diiferant.

500 Stobaeus ecl. 11 93, 14W. d' slvai


15 xov ndvrag insypv rovg ciQi9fiovg, ^ —KuroQ&cofia
— rshiov xa-Q^^xoV
Xiyovat na&^-
afidQrrifid
rs rb naQa rbv oq&ov Xoyov nQarrofisvov i)
iv o)
naQaXsXsinral ri xa^Q^^xov
vnb Xoyixov ^coov.
501 Stobaeus ecl. II 96, 18 W. sri Ss r&v ivsQyrjfidrcov (paal ra fikv
slvai KaroQ&cofiara, ra 8s ccfiaQr^qfiaray ra d' o^i^SirsQa' naroQ&cofiara fisv
20 rd roiavra' cpQOvsiv, acocpQOVsiv, diKaionQaystv, latQStv^ svsQysrstv, svcpQai-
vsad-at, cpQOvificog nsQtnarstv, ndv&^ oaa xata tov oQ&bv Xoyov nQdrrsrat'
afjtaQriqfiara d' slvat t6 rs dtpQaivstv xai rb aKoXaaraivsiv xat t6 ddiKsiv
xal t6 Xvnsia&at xai t6 cpo^sta&ai xat t6 xXinrstv xai Ka&oXov oaa
JtaQci
t6v OQd-bv Xoyov nQdrrsrai' ovrs 6s KaroQ&cofiara o^rs dfiuQr^qfjtara
ss T« Tota-OTa' Xiystv, iQoarav^ dnoxQivsad^ai, nsQinarstv, anoSrjfisiv xai rd rov-
roig naQanXrjaia.
502
Stobaeus eclog. 11 7 p. 97, 5 Wachsm. Ildvta 6s rd naroQd^co-
fiara 6iv,aionQayrifiara slvai xal e^ivofii^fiara xai svraxr^^fiara
xai sventrrj6svfiara xat svrvxrjfiara nai svSaifiov^fjiara xai sv-
io xaiQ^^fiara xal svaxrjfioviQfiara' oxtx srt fiivroiys cpQOvifisvfiara^ dXXd
fiova rd dnb cpQOvqascog' nal ofioioog inl r&v dXXcov aQsr&v, st Kai fii]
wvofiaarat^ olov acacpQOvrjfiara fisv rd dnb acncpQoavvrjg, 6fmtwfitara 6s rd
dnb 6txatoavvrjg. Td 6s dfjiaQriqfiara ix r&v dvriTieifiivcav d6iv.onQayrifiara
xat dvofiiqfiara nai draKrr^fiara.
8B 503
Stobaeus ecl. II 86,5. rrov 6e xaroQ&cofidrcav rd fjtev elvai
wv xQVi rd 6* ov. cov xQrj fisv elvai (^rdy xarrjyoQOVfjtsva d)cpsXr\fjtara, olov

3 omni libri, corr. Gruter. 10 SiacpOQOis Hbri, corr. Heeren. || ixXsyo-


fiivoig Usener. 11 tvtpviav F, icpviav P, %Qsiav Lynden de Panaet. p. 98 alii
alia. 12 mex' sl fii} Lynden, mets (li) libri. dTtsQteTatcag vel &nsQi6xintag
||

coni. Wachsm. 15 dnixov libri, corr. Canter. dftaQtrifid ts Heeren, dfiuQti^-


||

(iaTC libri. 28 codd. sivoijfiata, corr. Dindorf. 29 svsnitriSsvfiattt Heeren;


libri inttridsvftata vel initsvfjtata', initsvyfiata Wachsm. in adn. dubitanter,
fort. recte. 31 oiioiiog Heeren, libri bytotmoscog. 32 libri G(ocpQOvtyLSvyi,ata
corr. Canter. 36 td addidi. AatriyoQOVft.svtt
|| m^psXrifLttttt Wachsm., xaTrjyo-
QrifiM mcpiXrifitt libri.
DE ACTIONIBUS. 187

t6 q>QOveiVf xb aatpQOvtlv' ov% elvcci Se oav XQV ^^ f^^V o^t(<)? i'xovza.

oixoicig dk xal x&v naqa x6 xa9r}X0v x^v avxi^v ylvea&ai xeyyoXoylav.


604 Cicero de finibus III 32. Sed in ceteris artibus cum dicitur
„artificiose" posterum quodam modo et consequens putandum est, quod illi

imyewrnuiXL-KOv appellant; cum autem in quo „sapienter" dicimus, id a 5

primo rectissime dicitur. Quicquid enim a sapiente proficiscitur,


id continuo debet expletum esse omnibus suis partibus; in eo
enim positum est id, quod dicimus esse expetendum. Nam ut peccatuni
est patriam prodere, parentes violare, fana depeculari, quae sunt in effectu,
sic timero, sicmaerere, sic in libidine esse peccatum est etiam sine effectu. lo

Verum ut haec non in posteris et in consequentibus, sed in primis con-


tinuo peccata sunt, sic ea, quae proficiscuntur a virtute, suscep-
tione prima, non perfectione recta sunt iudicanda.
505 Philo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 115 p. 249, 4 Wendl. Xiym Se
xavxa ov jteQi x&v ccQex&v^ aXla JceQi x&v (leacav xexv&v xal cov aXXcov 16

avayxaifov TceQt xe aafiaxog eTtifieXeiav Kai xrjv x&v enxbg neQiovalav TCQayfuc-
xevovxai. eitei
oye neQi aya&&v nai xaX&v xeXelcav novog nav 'baxe-
Qitrj xov xiXovg [navbg i^ avxov nQoatoqieXriaai xovg xQmfiivovg,
xa oaa enxbg ccQexr^g iav firj nQoayivrjxat xb ni^ag avaxpeXfi ndvxa.
tf'

506
Seneca de beneficiis I 6. Magnum autem esse inter ista dis- 20

crimen vel ex hoc intellegas licet, quod beneficium utique bonum


est, id autem quod fit aut datur, nec bonum nec malum est. Non
est beneficium ipsum, quod numeratur aut traditur: sicut ne in victimis

quidem, licet opimae sint auroque praefulgeant, deorum est honor, sed pia
ac recta voluntate venerantium. itaque boni etiam farre ac fitilla religiosi 86

sunt, mali rursus non effugiunt impietatem, quamvis aras sanguine multo
cruentaverint.
507 Seneca de beneficiis 11 31. Hoc ex paradoxis Stoicae sectac
minime mirabile, ut mea fert opinio, aut incredibile est, eum qui li-
benter accipit beneficium reddidisse. nam cum omnia ad animum so

referamus, fecit quisque quantum voluit. et cum pietas, fides, iu-

stitia, omnis denique virtus intra se perfecta sit, etiamsi illi


manum exserere non licuit, gratus quoque potest esse homo voluntate.
508 Seneca de beneficiis III cp. 18. refert enim cuius animi sit qui
praestat, non cuius status: nulli praeclusa virtus est, omnibus patet, onmes ss

admittit, omnes invitat, ingenuos, libertinos, servos, reges, exules. non


eligit domum nec censum, nudo homine contenta est.
509
Seneca de beneficiis IV 21. Quomodo est disertus etiam qui
tacet, etiam qui compressis manibus vel etiam adligatis, quomodo
fortis

gubemator etiam qui in sicco est, quia consummatae scientiae nihil deest, 40

etiamsi quid obstat, quondnus se utatur: ita gratus est etiam qui vult
tantum nec habet huius voluntatis suae ullum alium quam se testem.
510 Stobaeus Florileg. 103,22. XpuciiTTTOu. '0 b' dir* aKpov,
npoKOTrxiuv aTiavTa
q)Tici, TrdvTUJC dTrobibujci Td Ka9r|K0VTa
xai oub^v TTapaXciTrei. «
Tbv di Tovtov fiiov oix slvai nao (prjelv ExfdaCfiova, «AA'

6 cum Emeatius, quod libri. \\


dicimus om. A.
138 DE ACTIONffiUS.

ijtiyiyvs^d^cci,ccvta trjv svdccifiovCav orav ai (ie6at JtQcc^stg


avtccL 7tQo6Xccfico6i tb ^i^aiov xccl ixtixbv xccl Idiccv 7Cf}i,iv
tiva Xcc^oGl.
511 Clemens Al. Strom. VII 10 p. 867 Pott. xa/rot nqaGGexai xiva
5 x«t itQog x&v (JLT} yviQGxiK&v OQQ^&q^ aXX^ ov Kaxa Xoyov' olov inl av-

SQsiag' eviot yaQ sk (pvGscog d-viioetdsig ysvofisvoi, slxa avsv xov Xoyov
xovxo '&QSipavxsg aXoycag ,
snt xa noXXa OQfimGi Kai
ofiota xotg avdQsiotg
Sq&Giv^ ioGxs svloxs xa avxa naxoQ&ovv olov ^aadvovg vnoiisvsiv
svKoXcog'
aXX' ovxs anb xi^g x& yvco6xiK& ovxs Kai xb avxb nQod^Sfisvoiy
avxTjg alxiag
10 ov6^ av xb 6&fia anav ini6id&6iv. Ilaaa ovv '^ Sia xov iniGxri-
fiovog nQ&^ig svnQayia, 7} 8s 6ia xov ansniGxiqfiovog KaKonQayia^
Kav sv6xa6iv Gat^r]. insi fii) iK XoytCfiov avSQt^sxai firjds ini xi ^j^ii^fftjttov
x&v ini ccQSxriv Kai anb ccQSXTJg KaxaGXQScpovxcov rijv nQu^iv Kaxsvd^vvst.
de avxbg Xoyog Kai ini x&v aXXcav ccqsx&v.
15 512 Philo Leg. AUeg. III § 210 Vol. I p. 160,2 Wendl. insi xai
6 cpavXog evia Squ x&v Kad^rjKOvxcav ovk acp' sh,scog Kad^rjKOvarjg'
Kai 6 fisd-vcDV fisvxot Kai fisfirivmg saxtv oxs vrjcpdXta cp^syysxai xs Kai noisi^
aX)^ ovK anb vr]cpov6r]g Siavoiag' Kai ot sxi KOfitSy vrinioi naiSeg ovk anb

XoytKrjg e^eag(ovnc) yuQ avxovg rj cpvSig XoyiKOvg nsnaiSsvKs) noXXa n^dx-


jo xovGt Kai Xeyovat av ol XoyiKoi. BovXsxai Ss 6 vofio&sxrjg xbv aocpbv fir}
a^sxiK&g Kai svaXcoxoig Kai &g av iK xvyrig svXoyiaxov Soksiv slvai^ aXX^
dnb %scog Kai StaO^iascog svXoyiaxov.
513 Philo de Cherubim § 14 Vol. I p. 173,12 Wendl. xb Ssov

noXXdKtg Ssovxag ovk ivsQyslxai Kai xb Ka&^KOv eaxiv oxs SQcixai Kad^r]-
fir]

25 Kovxcog. Oiov 7] fiev xrjg naQaKaxa&^j^Krjg dnoSoatg, oxav firj dnb yvcofirjg
vytovg yiyvr]xat, dXX^ i)
ini ^Xd^'^ xov
rj
in iveSQa xrjg nsQi
Xafi^dvovxog
fisi^ova niaxiv aQvr^ascog, Ka^riKov SQyov ov Ssovxcog inixsXsixai. Tb Ss x&
Kdfivovxi fir] dXr^d^svaai xbv iaxQOV, ksvovv i) xsfivsiv i) Kaistv SisyvcoKoxa
in acpsXsia xov voaovvxog, tva fir] nQoXa^mv xd Sstvd cpvyrj xr]v d^SQansiav,
so ?) 5) n^bg xovg noXsfiiovg
i^aa&sviqaag dnsinr] n^bg avxrjv' xbv aocpbv tl/ev-
aaa&at ini xr] naxQiSog amxrjQia^ Ssiaavxa fir] iK xov dXrjd^svaat QOiCd^r}
xf]g
xd x&v dvxtndXcov, ov KaO^riKOv sQyov Ssovxcag ivsQyslxai.
514 Frontonis epistulae (de eloquentia ad M. Antoninum) p. 140 ed.
Naber. — — officiorum genera duo, rationes tripertitae: prima species
35 substantiae, ut sit; altera qualitatis, ut talis sit; tertia rei, ut rem ipsam,
cuius causa superiora officia suscepit, expleat ———
<(dis^cendae exer-
cendaeque sapientiae: tertiam autem hanc speciem rei dico ac negotiis
solam terminatam, se quasi contentam. Hac officiorum partititione, si
tamen aut ille verum aiebat aut ego olim audita memoria retineo <|Stoici
40 utuntur)>, ut prima homini ad sapientiam tendenti sint <^moli)>menta quae
ad vitam salutemque pertinent <(conservandam^. Igitur et prandere et
lavari et ungui et cetera eiusmodi munera sunt sapientis officia. Quam-
quam neque in balneis quisquam sapieptia etc.
Non est sapientiae negotium vesci; sed sine vita quae cibo constat
45 nulla sapientia, studia nulla esse possunt.

8 trad. ^avaveovg, corr. Potter. 26 yivrjtat H. 36. 40. 41. add. Naber.
39 ipse ludendo supplevi.
DE ACnONIBUS. 189

516 Clemens Al. Strom. VI 14 p, 796 Pott. &antQ ovv xo (iiv unk&g
am^dv t&v (liacav iativ' tb S^ OQ^mg xal deovxag naxoQ&cafia' oOrtog tuxI
n&aa nQ&^ig yvoaatiKOV (lev iiat6Q9(0(jLa xov dh ank&g niaxov (liar} nQ&^ig
,

Xiyoix^ «V, (LTiSinoi %axa Xoyov inix£Xov(iivt] (irjSh (irjv x«t' inlaxaaiv naxoQ-
9^ov(iiivri' nuvxog Se i'(inakiv xov i&vmov a(iaQXt}xixi^' ov yuQ ank&g x6 tv
5

nQuxxHv akka xb nQog xiva anonbv xag nQa^sig noitia&ai xal ^xata^ kSyov
ivtQyeiv Ka9^K0v at yQacpal naQiax&aiv.
516 Sextus adv. math. XI 200 (Sextus probaverat oxi t) cpQovrjaig
ovx ^axi tiivr] xtg ntQi xbv §lov, rjg TSiov ovSev xexvixdv iaxiv eQyov).
^Akka nQbg xov&^ vnavtmvtig tpaai navta (itv xoiva eJvai xal ndvxmv lO

xa CQya, SioQi^ea&ai Se x& anb xexvinfjg Sia&iaetog ^ anb &xix-


vov ylyvead^at,. Ov yaQ xb ini(iekera9at yoviav xal akkatg xt(iav yovetg
xoH anovSaiov iaxiv tQyov, akka anovSaiov xb anb tpQovi^aetog xovxo nottlv'
nal mg ro (lev vyta^etv xotvov iati tov te iatQOv xat iStcotov, tb Se iatQt-
7iS>g vyid^etv tov te^vixov iStov, coSe xal tb (lev tt(iav tovg yoveig xotvbv 15

xoH xe anovSaiov xai (i'^ anovSaiov , xb Se dnb cpQOvriaecog xt(iav xovg


yoveig iSiov xov aocpov, aaxe nai xi^vriv avxbv e^etv ne^i xbv §iov^ r)g
TStov iaxtv eQyov xb exaaxov x&v nQaxxo(iivcov dnb dQiaxrjg Sia&iaecog

nQaxxeiv.
Cf. ibid. 207. "Akkoi Si eiatv ot xco
Sto(iakta(i(p
nai xd^ei xavxa Sto- 20

Qi^ea&at vo(ii^ovxtg. Ka&d yuQ ini x&v (liacov xe^v&v tStov iaxt xov xe^-
vixov x6 xe xexay(iivcog tt noteiv xai tb iv totg dnotekia(iaat Sto(iaki^eiv
(noti^aat yaQ dv note xai iSicoxrjg xb xe^vtxbv eQyov, dkkd anavicog xai ov
ndvxoxe, ovSe xatd tb avtb xai aaavtcog) coSe xai tov (tev (pQOvi(iov
cpaaiv eQyov elvai tb iv totg xatOQ&co^taat Sto^taki^eiv^ xoH Se 85

ucpQOVog xovvavxiov.
517 Seneca ep. 95,57. Actio recta non erit, nisi recta fuerit
voluntas: ab hac enim est actio. Rursus voluntas non erit
recta, nisi habitus animi rectus fuerit: ab hoc enim est volun-
tas. Habitus porro animi non erit in optimo, nisi totius vitae 30

leges perceperit et quid de quoque iudicandum sit exegerit etc.


618 Philo quod deus sit immutab. § 100 Vol. 11 p. 78,4 Wendl.
xcl xovg dkko XI t&v Se6vtcov davyxatad^itm yvco(irj nQattovtag i&ekovaicog, ,*

§tu^O(iivovg Se tb nuQ^ uvtotg exovatov, (ir} xutoQd^ovv. /


619 PhUo Leg. Alleg. I § 93 Vol. I p. 85,17 Wendl. AtucpiQet de 86
XQiu xuvxu, nQbaxu^tg, dnayoQevatg, ivxokr) xui nuQuiveatg.
(lev yuQ rj

dnuyoQtvatg ntQi u(iuQxr](idxo)v yivtxui xui n^bg cpuvkov r} Se


nQoaxu^tg <^ntQty KutOQ&(0(idtcov' rj St nuQuivtatg n^bg tbv (liaov
tbv (iiqtt cpuvkov (nritt anovSuiov. ovtt yuQ u^uxQtdvti cbg dnuyoQtvttv
uv ttvu uvt&, o^tt xutOQ&ot xutu tijv Toi36q9ov koyov nQ^atu^tv, dkku iO

t&v cpuvkav SiSuaxovarig, nQOXQe-


XQtiav e'xet nuQutviaecog, tfig dvixetv (uv
novatjg Se icpita^ut x&v daxeicov. T& (lev ovv xekeico (scil. aocpco)
——
6 KttTa add. Pott. 7 trad. xa^&^xcv, quod correxi. gnosticum substi-

tuitClemens pro sapientg. 10 trad. xovg inavx&vrae, corr. Fabricius. 11 libri
ante Stad'ies(og habent dic^tQiescog xal, quae iure seclusit B. 14 t6 (liv Bk.,
(t,iv t6 24 TravTOTf Fabr., ndvv tote libri.
libri. 33 <^ft^^ idsXoveicag Mang.
37 nsgl om. Arm. UFL 38 nsgl add. Wendl. || xaxoQd^a^idxcov ^nQog tov
cnovSaiovy Mang., <^nQbe xbv avxbv^ Wendl.
140 DE ACTIONIBUS.

7r.Q06tcixxEtu
i) ccTtKyoQEvecv 1} TCaQaivEtv o-ujrl Sei' ovSsvbg y^Q rovttov 6 xi-
Xetog dEtxat' xa> Se (pavX(o TtQoGxd^Ecog xal aTtayoQEvGEag XQeia' xa> Se vrjntm
naQatveOEcag Kat StSaanaltag. "flCTtEQ xS> xeXeica yQafifiaxtnm 1) fiov<StKS> ov-
Sevbg Set 7taQayyel(iaxog x&v elg xag xe%vag' x& Se GcpaXXofievoi iieQt ta
5 d'ECi)Q'^ixaxa
036avei xtvcav vdju-wv, TtQoGxd^etg nat anayoQevGetg exovxmv' x&
S' uQXt (lav&dvovxt SiSa6KaXiag.

520 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 11 p. 1037c. (^Ev ra JteQi


Nofjiov'^) Tb xaroQd-a^ci (pa6i vo^ov 3tQ66rayficc nvat' rb 8' cc^ccq-

rrj^a v6^ov d:tay6Q€v^a, Stb rbv v6(iov TtoXla rotg cpavXoig dnayo-
10 QEVELV^ 7tQo6rdrretv ds (irjSev ov yccQ dvvavrai xaroQd-ovv.
521 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 11 p. 1037e. {XQv6L3t7Cog
ev r« jteQl JVo'|»ov?) Kal rbv larQbv ra [lad-rjrf} 7CQ06rdrreLV ke-
yov6i te^ietv xai xav6ai, xarcc TcaQdXeiipev rov evxaCQCsg xal (lerQLcag'
xal rbv (iovOlxov XvQL0aL xal a6aLj xard TtaQdXei^Lv rov ififiekcbg xai
15 6v[i<p(hvcog' dLb rovg ravra 7toLr]6avrag drexvog xal xax&g xoXdt,ov6LV'

[(bff] 7tQ06erdx^ri yaQ dQd^&g oC d' ovx dQd-cag ejtOLrj6av. Ovxovv xai
6 6o(pbg ra ^eQdnovrL 7tQ06rdrra)v eiTtetv rt xai ^r^alat, xav (irj ev-
xaLQCjg rovro TtQd^r] (irjde cog det xoXd^csv, dfjX6g e6rL xar^Qd^cofia

7tQo6rdrrci)v, ov (ie6ov' et 8h [ie6a 7tQo6rdrrov6LV oC 6o(poL totg (pav-


20 Aofcff,
rC xcoXveL xai rd rov v6(iov 7tQ06rdyfiara roiavra eivaL.
522 Philo de sacrificiis Abel et Cain § 43 Vol. I p. 219, 14 Wendl.
ai xeXetot ccQexai iiovov xov xeXeiov xat yvr}6iov Kxi^fiaxa' xd Se (i£6a x&v
Ka&riKovxcov iq^aQfioxxEi Kai xoig dxeXeGt fiexQt x&v eyKVKXioav nQO-
naiSsvfidxcov eX&ov6iv.
25 523Origenes comment. in Matthaeum Vol. III p. 494 Delarue. xai

nQenov yi e6xt &eov vofio) anayoQevetv xd dnb KaKiag Kai nQ06xd66eiv xd


xar' aQexiqv' xd Se xm tSio) Xoyco dStd(pOQa ravra eav eni ^w^ag, Svvdfieva
Std xrjv nQoaiQe6iv Kai xbv iv rifiiv Xoyov dfiaQxavofieva fiev KaK&g n^dx-

xe^&aif KaxoQd-ovfieva Se yive6&at KaX&g.

30 § 3. Kecte facta et peccata esse paria


niliilque medium inter virtutem et vitium.
524 Cieero de finibus III 14,45. Et quemadmodum opportunitas
enim appellemus svKaiQiav) non fit maior productione temporis (habent
(^sic
enim suum modum quae opportuna dicuntur) sic recta effectio (KaxoQd^m^iv
35 enim ita appello, quoniam recte factum KaxoQd^cofia) recta igitur effectio,
item convenientia, denique ipsum bonum, quod in eo positum est, ut na-
turae consentiat, crescendi accessionem nullam habet. 46. Ut
enim opportunitas illa, sic haec de quibus dixi, non fiunt temporis pro-
ductione maiora: ob eamque causam Stoicis non videtur optabilior nec

4 i6(paX(iivq) nagd UFL. 7 Chrysippi esse probant § 6 verba xat dy' avtov.
10 excidisse: ov8hv Sk tolg eotpotg dnccyogsvsiv, ov ydg dvvavtut dfiaQtdvsiv
pntat Wy. 16 cbg del Reiske. 18 fiicov TiQoatdttav, ov xat6Q9cifLa Madvig.
DE ACTIONffiUS. 141

magis expetenda beata vita, si sit longa, quam si brevis, utuntnrque si-
mili: Ut si cothumi laus illa esset, ad pedem apte convenire, neque multi
cothurni paucis anteponerentiir nec maiores minoribus, sic quorum omne
bonum convenientia atque opportunitate finitur, nec plura paucioribus nec
longinquiora brevioribus anteponent. 6

626 Porphyrius in Aristot. categ. p. 137,29 Busse. o£ 61 xivccg (ikv


?^eig Tial rovg naxu xavxag noiovg v7teXd(i§avov fti^ inidixea&ai x6 (i&XXov
xal tb ^xxov mg (xag aQSxag naiy xoiig xaxa xavxag (^jioiovg, xivag dh ?|ft?)>
italnoiovg inidiyjBad^at inixaaiv kuI aveaiv, ag ndaag ([xag fiicagy xi^vag
%aX xdg fiicag noioxrixag xal xovg xaxd xavxag notovg. ^g yeyovaai do^Tjg lo
of dnb xrjg 2xo&g.
Supplementa sunt Bussii. Cf. 11 n. 393: xdg (lev e%eig inixeCvea^ai
<paat Svvaa^at v,ai dvtea&ai' xdg de dta&iaeig dventxdxovg elvat xal dva-
vixovg.
626 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 13 p. 1038 c. XpucmTTOC, ei Kai 15

TToXXd Trpoc TOuvavTiov fifpacpe, bnXoc kTi 7rpocTiee|i€voc tlu |iir|Te KaKiav

KaKiacFi d)LiapTiav dinapTiac uirepexoucav eTvai, )Lir|T'dpeTf)v dpeTfici^ KaTop-


iv tuj TpiTtu irepi Ouceujc „"Qc7r€p
6u)civ KaTopeouceujc 6c fe q)Ticiv
Tuj Aii Trpocr|Kei ceiivuveceai dn' auTuJ Te Kai tiu piiu Kai )neTa
q)pov€Tv, Kai, ei bei outiuc eiireTv, ui|;auxeTv Kai KO)iav Kai so

|LieYaXr|TopeTv dHiujc Piouvti jneTaXTiYopiac* outu) toTc dTaOoTc


Trdci TauTa TrpocTiKei, KaT' oueev irpoexoiLi^voic utto toO Aioc."
627 Diog. Laert. VII 120. dQS0xeL ts avtotg taa iiysted^at
td dfiaQt^fiata, xad^d tprjfft Xqv6ijijcos ^v t& tstccQto) tav
'tfd-ixav ZTjtrjfidtcov xal UsQCfatog xai Zrjvcav. sl yaQ dXrjd-eg n
dkrjd^ovg (laXXov ovx sGtiv ovde i^fsvdog ipsvSovg' ovtog ovde djidtr]
dxdtrjg ovdl d(idQtrj(ia d(iaQt^(iatog. Kal yaQ 6 exatbv 6ta8Covg
dnsxov Kavfo^ov xal b sva iniarjg ovx si6lv iv Kavco^<p' ovto xal b
nkslov xal 6 sXattov d^iaQtdvcov ijtttfrjg ovx sIgIv iv ta xatOQd^ovv.
628 Stobaeus eclog. U
7 p. 106, 21. ^lad xe ndvxa Xiyovatv el- so
vat xd d(iaQxiq(iaxa, o-^xert d' o(iota. Kad^dneQ yuQ dnb (iiag xivog
nrjy fjg t^g naxlag q^iQead^ai ni(pvKe, r-^g XQlaeoag ovCrjg iv naat xoig d(iaQ-
xri^aai xfig avxfig' naQa 8e xr^v e^a&ev alxiav x&v i(p^ oig ai XQiaetg dnore-
Xovvxat (liaav diaXXaxxovxoav, dtdqjOQa naxd notoxrixa yivea&at xd d^iuQti^-
(laxa. Ad^oig d' dv elKova aatpf] xov driXov(iivov rwd' intaxi^aag' nav yccQ zs
xb tpevdog in i'arjg tjjevdog av(i^i^ri»ev, ov yuQ elvat exeQOv eriQov
(laXXov die^il/eva^iivov x6 [xe] ydQ vvkx' <(afl^ elvat t\)ev86g iaxi, xa&dneQ
xb innoxivxavQov ^rjv' xat ov (laXXov eineiv eaxt tl^evSog elvat
d-dxeQOv d^a-
xiQOv' dXX^ ovxt xb t\)ev6og iniarjg t/^fOdog iaxtv, ovxl be nal oi dtei\)eva(iivot
iniarjg eiai Ste^tpeva^nivot. Kai d(iaQxdvetv Se (luXXov nai rjxxov ovx 40

6 anteponent Madvig, anteponentur A anteponerentur B. 19 iq)' eavro}


Mez. 26 Zjjvcov] cf. I n. 224. 26 ipsvSovg ipevSog (hoc ord.) B. 28 ivvia
P iva P'. 6 ante nXtlov om. B, suppl. P*.
II
29 6 om. B, suppl. P^*.
31 trad. ovx iari, corr. Heeren. 34 trad. (liaov, corr. idem. 37 del.
Meineke. 40 xal d(iaQT. Meineke, libri dmfiapr.
Stoiooruni Teterum fragm. IIL 10
142 DE ACTIONIBUS.

1'ffTtv, n&Oav &(iaQtlccv xata did^^evGiv JtQdvTsa&ai.


yccQ "Eti ov^t xaTO(>-
d^cofia fiev fiet^ov xai l'Aarror ov yCyveO&aiy aficcQtTifia 6e fiet^ov nal ekattov

ylyve6%ai' ndvta ydQ iati teXeta, dconeQ ovt^ ikXeineiv o-JJt' vneQeyeiv Svvait'
av akXriXaiv.
6 529 Stobaeus ecl. 11 113,18 W. ndvtcov te t&v &(iaQtr}fidta)v tacov
ovtcov Kal t&v KatOQd^afidtmVj nal tovg acpQOvag inlarjg ndvtag acpQO-
vag slvat, tr}V avtriv nal i6r]v e^ovtag did&eOtv. i'6cov 6e ovtcov t&v
&fiaQtrjfidtcov elvai tivag iv avtoig 6iag)0Qdg, Ka&^ oaov ra fiev avt&v
anb GxXriQag Kal 6v6idtov 6iad'e6eo}g yivetai, ra d' ov.
10 Ktti t&v Gnov6ai(ov 6e akkovg aXXoav nQotQentiKcoteQOvg
yiyvea&ai nai neiatiKcateQOvgy ett 6e nai ayji^tvovatiQovg, nuta
ta fiiaa ta ifineQiXafi^avofieva t&v initdaecav avfi^atvova&v.
530 Cicero de finibus III 14,48. Ut enim qui demersi sunt in
aqua, nihilo magis respirare possunt, si non longe absunt a summo, ut
15 iam iamque possint emergere, quam si etiamtum essent in profundo: nec
catulus ille, qui iam
appropinquat, ut videat, plus cernit, quam is qui
modo item qui processit aliquantum ad virtutis habi-
est natus:
tum nibilo minus in miseria est quam ille, qui nihil processit
Sed quamquam negant nec virtutes nec vitia crescere, tamen utrum-
20 que eorum fundi quodam modo et quasi dilatari putant.
531 Cicero de finibus IV 75. Peccata paria. Quonam modo?
—— Ut, inquit, in fidibus pluribus, si nulla earum ita contenta nervis
sit, ut concentum servare possit, omnes aeque incontentae sint, sic peccata

quia discrepant, aeque discrepant; paria sunt igitur.


25 76. Ut enim, inquit, gubernator aeque peccat, si palearum
navem evertit et si auri, item aeque peccat, qui parentem et qui
servum iniuria verberat.
77. Quoniam, inquiunt, omne peccatum imbecillitatis et in-
constantiae est, haec autem vitia in omnibus stultis aeque magna sunt,
80 necesse est paria esse peccata.
532 Cicero de finibus IV 21. Omnium insipientiam, iniustitiam,
omniaque peccata esse paria, eosque qui natura
alia vitia similia esse,

doctrinaque longe ad virtutem processissent, nisi eam plane


consecuti essent, summe esse miseros, neque inter eorum vitam et
35 improbissimorum quicquam omnino interesse.
533 Porphyrion ad Hor. Serm. I 2, 62. Negat interesse quicquam,
utrum quis in matrona an in ancilla an etiam in adultera delinquat, se-
cutus opinionem Stoicorum, qui omnia peccata paria esse di-
cunt; neque enim rei admissae quantitatem, sed admittentis voluntatem
40 spectant.
534 Acro ad Hor. ep. I 1, 17. Stoicorum sectator — qui non dant
virtutem nisi perfectae philosophiae. Peripatetici et alii et non perfectis
honorem derelinquunt.

2 oi quod post alterum iXarxov in F legebatur (deerat in P) huc trans-


posuit Madvig. 3 trad. yiyvstat, corr. Heeren. —
Chrysippea est syllogismorum
in hoc frg. forma. 11 nt6xiv.(oxiQovg libri, corr. Usener. 17 habitum cod.
Leidensis, aditum AB procedere =
nQOKonxsiv. 19 et tameu libri. 20 Chry-
sippus dixit: ai^ea&at xag aQexue xal Sia§aLveiv.
DE ACTIONIBUS. 143

636 Plutarchus quomodo quis in virt. sent. prof, cp. 2 p. 75 f. ot Sl

(lij ri&i(isvoi xce


doyiicacc n^bg xoig nqay^uxOiv aXka xa.
nQayfucxa n(}bg xag
iavx&v vno&iasig 6(iokoyeiv fi^fj ne<pv)i6xa iiaxa§iaj^6(uvoi TCokX&v anoQuav
i(inenXi^xaai x^v <piXoao(plaVf (isylaxrjg de r^g elg uiav 6(iov xax/av ndvxag
av9Q(onovg nXtjv ivbg xov xeXelov xt&e^iivrjg, vtp^ rig aiviy(ia yiyovev rj Xe- b

yo(iivrj nQOxon-q, (iiKQbv anoXelnovaa acpQoavvrjg iffjjatijg, xovg 6h (irj


ndvxcav u(ia na&mv xal voarKidxmv d(pei(iivovg {tn avxrjg exi
xoig (iridevbg dnr}XXay(iivoig x&v iiaxiaxcov 6(t,ol<og naqixovaa
%a%o8ai(iovovvxag' ovxoi (Uv ovv iavxovg iXiympvaiv^ iv (lev xuig a^o-
Xatg ddixiav xrjv 'AqiaxeiSov xy OaXdQiSog xi&i^ievoi, nal SeiXiav xrjv
iar}v lo

BQaaiSov xfi /i6X(ovog nal vr) Jia t^g MeX^qxov (irjS^ Sxiovv xrjv TlXdxcavog
dyvoa(ioavvriv Sia<piQOvaav, iv Se xS) ^ioa nal xoig nQuy^iaaiv ixeivovg (lev
ymI <pevyovxeg oag d(iei.Xixxovgj
iii,XQen6(ievoi xovxoig S^ dig d^ioig noXXoH xd
(Uyiaxa nal %Q<i)(uvoi %al niaxevovxeg.
536 Diog.Laei-t. VII 227. uQiaxei. Se avxoig (irjSev (liaov elvai n
uQexijg xal Kaniug, x&v IIsQLnuxrjxtii&v (lexu^v dQexfjg kuI nuxiug elvui
XeySifxoav x^v nQOXon^^v' a)g yuQ Seiv <puaiv i) OQ&bv elvui ^vXov rj axQe^XSv^
oCxoag r\ SiKuiov rj uSixov, o^e Ss Sihul6xsqov cOtc dSm<axsQOv, ymI inl
t&v uXXoav 6(ioioag.
537 Alexander Aphrod. Quaest. IV 3 p. 121,14 Bruns. "Oxi Sinaio- 20

avvrjg xs nul dSimug nul oXoag dQSX^^g xs aul


xuxiug sCxi xig s^ig (lexu^v
r^v (liarjv e^iv Xiyo(iev. el r] SiKuioavvri nul rj dSiniu Siu&iaeig %ux uv-

xovg^ ui Ss Siu&iasig dvun6^Xrjxoi ^ o^x^ uv i^ dSixov yivoix6 xig Siyiaiog,


o^xs ix Smuiov uScKog.
—— 24. sl Ss Xiyoisv xug Kuxiug (irj slvai
Sia&iasig (irjS' dvuno^X^^xovg^ dXXu (isxu^dXXsiv xivug (ii^Ssv xoaXvsiv i^ 25
dSixiug slg Smuioavvrjv nui iiXoag ix Tuxxiug sig dQSXi^v^ oAA.' eig ye xijv ku-
niuv n6&ev (isxu^dXXovaiv ;
ibid. 32. si Ss Xiyoisv (iriSinoa xovg nuiSug Xoymovg clvat, Sib

(ir}Ss SiKuiovg (irjSs dSinovg (XoyiKov yuQ ul si,sig a-Stat, sl S^ uvxui


XoyiKOv Kul r) (liarj^ Sib 6 nutg uXoyog a>v ovr' iv uQSxfj iaxiv o^' iv KUKiu 30

orr' iv x& (isxu^v xovxoav, &ansQ ovS' uXXo xi x&v dXbyoav) (isxu^uXXovxug
S^slg xb XoyiKbv sv&vg slvui KUKovg, dXX^ ov yivsa&ut^ bfioXoyotsv
av Sid xovxoav etc.
538 Origenes de princ. III p. 129 ed. Delarue. XQixov Ss iQovaiv
oxi x&v (liaoav iaxl xb &iXsiv xa xaAa kuI xb XQi^siv inl xu KuXd^ S5

Kul oijxe daxeiov o^xe cpuvXov' XeKxiov Ss n^bg xovxo oxi sl xb ^iXsiv
xd KuXii Tuxl xb XQi^siv inl xu kuXu (liaov iaxi^ kuI xb ivuvxiov uvx& (tiaov
iaxi etc.

539 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 10 p. 1063a. Nai, q)aciv,


dXXd ujCTrep 6 Trnx^'v dnexujv ^v GaXdTxri xfic diTiqpaveiac, ou- 40

b^v fJTTOV TTViYCTai ToO KOTabebuKOTOc dpTuidc TievTaKOciac,


ouTUJC oube 01 ixeXdCovTec dpeTf) tujv inaKpdv ovtujv tittov
eiciv iv KaKiof Kai Ka0dTTep 01 Tuq)Xoi Tuq)Xoi eici, Kdv 6XiYov
licTepov dvapX^TTeiv iu^XXuJCiv, outujc oi TTpoKOTTTOVTec, dxpic

15 ftera|v ri pro (liaov P. 17 7) atQS§Xbv slvai ^vXov 73 6q96v (hoc ord.)


BP etiam II n. 393 17 svd-vxTjg rov ivXov exemplum est ita&iascts dvsnirdrov.
18 Sh om. BP. 44 &x9'^i <«»'> Rasmus.
10*
144 I>E ACTIONIBUS.

ou dvaXdpuuciv, dvoriTOi Kai iLioxQnpoi biaiii^vouciv


Tf]v dpexfiv

(fragmentuin incertum, puto, ex libro etliico Chrysippi).


Plutarchus Quomodo quis in virtute sentiat profectus cp. 1 p. 75c.
ovtcsg iv T» (piXo6oq)Etv o^ts ngoxoniiv ovts tiva jtQOXOJtfig afed^rjSLV
5 vTtoXrjJttiov, bI ^rjdev ^ ^v^jji) ^Ed^LTjSi, anoxa&atQEtai, tfig cc^eX-
jii^tf'

tEQCag^ a%Qi Sb zov Xa^Etv axQatov t6 dyad^bv xal tskEiov dxQatG)


T(3 xaxa Kal yaQ dxaQEt XQ^''^^'^ ^^*' ^QCCS i^ "^^19 oag
^^(^ijTat.

EVL u,dXL0ta g)avX6tr}tog sig ovx ixov6av vjtEQ^oXijv aQEtrig


dLdd'E0Lv fiEta^aXcav 6 6o(p6g, '^g ovd' iv xq6vg) noXXai (iSQog
10 dcpEllE xaxLag afia na6av i^aicpvrjg ixnitpEvyE. xaCtoL i^drj
tovg tavtd yE Xiyovtag oiGd^a d^^Jtov jtdkLV nokXd nuQixovtag av-
tolg stQdyiiata xal (isydXag dnoQCag nEQl tov SLaXEXrjd-6tog, bg
avtbg iavtbv ovdiTtca xatECXrjcpE yEyovag 60(p6g^ dXX^ dyvost
xal d[i(pLdo^EL Tc5 xatd ^lxqov iv xq6vg) noXXai td ^ev dcpaL-
isQovvtL T« dh nQ06ti&ivtL yLyv o(iivrjv tijv iitC8o6LV xa&dnsQ
TtoQECav tfj dQEt?] Xad^Elv dtQi^ia 7tQ06(iC^a6av. eC 8i ys ^v
tdxog to6ovtov Tijg (lEta^oXfjg xal [liyE&og, co6t£ tbv TtQcot xdxL6tov
E6niQag ysyovivaL XQdtL6tov, ») dv ovta) tLvl ^vvtvx^n '^^ ^^? (ista-
/3oAijff, xatadaQd^^vta (pavXov dvsyQi^&aL 6o(pbv xai nQ06ELnELV ix
20 tf^g ilfvxf}g (iEd-ELx6ta tdg x^^^t^S dfisXtEQCag
xal dndtag

y^ipEvdEig '6v£LQ0L, %aCQEt ov8ev ^t apa,"


tCg dv dyvo^6£LEv avtOv 8La(poQdv iv aifta to6avtrjv yEvo(iivrjv xal

q)Q6vrj6LV dd^Q^ov ixXd(iil}a6av;


640 Stobaeus eclog. 11 7 p. 113 W. rivea&at ds xal SiakeXrj-
as^^ota rtvd aocpbv vofii^ovai v,axd xovg nQcoxovg xQ^vovg^ ovxe OQeyo^ievov
xivog o^&^ oXcog yiv6(i£vov ev xivi x&v iv xa ^ovXea&ai eidiK&v ovxcov^ dicc
xb (iri KQivovxt avxa itaQeivat mv XQrj. Ov (lovov d' eni xfjg (pQOvi^aecag
aXkd Kai ijct x&v ttXX(ov xeyv&v xdg xotavxag 'iaea&at dtaki^ipeig.
641 Philo de agricultura § 160 Vol. II p. 127,23 Wendl. 0[ 6e
30 (ir}
xovxcav (scil. avvexovg Kal yv(ivaa(idxcov^ xvyyavovxeg naqd xoig
(ielexr}g

(ptXoaocpotg 6iaXeXr}&6xeg Xeyovxat elvat ao(poi. Tovg yaQ diQt aocpiag


aKQag iXr^XuKOxag Kai xa>v oQCiv avxi}g aQXt nQWXOV dil)a(ievovg, dy^r^iavov
eidivat cpaal xf}v eavx&v xeXeicoatv. Mf} yaQ Kaxd xov avxbv ')(^q6vov a^icpca
avviaxaa&at, xf}v xe neQag dcpt^tv nat xf}v xi}g dcpi^ecag KaxdXr}iptv'
TtQog xb
35 dXX' elvat (le&^Qiov dyvotav, ov xf}v (laKQav dneXr}Xa(iivr}v intaxf}(ir}gy dkXd
xf}v iyyvg Kal dyiid^VQOV avT'^.
642 Plutarchus de coimn. not. cp. 8 p. 1061f. ext nccQa x^v evvotdv

19 KoctaSaQ^ivxa libri, corr. Wy. 26 libri o^xe vo(iI^£lv §ovX6ii£vov; au-


dacter posui quod sententia postulat; oiSr' ivofttXetv ^ovXdfievov rivt Usener. |)

iSiK&v libri, corr. Meineke. trad. oVra, corr. Wyttenbach.


|I
27 trad. kqivsiv
XI, corr. Usener. 28 fortasse scribendum est: SiaX-^asis; vocabulum sane ali-
unde non notum, sed X^ctg (pro Xfiarts) exstat apud Soph. OC677, occurrit etiam
apud ipsos Stoicos cf. n. 548. 31 kavro^bg pro elvat coni. Mang. 36 int-
eriq(i/r}£ Tum., iittGri^iir}v MAG iTttarfj^tr} H.
DE ACTI0NIBU8. 145

iexiv aya&Cbv fiiv elvai (liyiaxov x6 afiexanxcarov iv xatg XQCceat, nal pi^aiov,

(i-fj
deio&ai 61 xovxov xbv i% axQOv nQOndnxovxa (irjdk cpQOvxl^eiv
naQayevofiivov' nolXdxig Sh firjdi xbv daKxvXov nQoxeivai xavxijg y evetuc
xijg &a<paXelag x«i Pe^aioxrjxog, r\v xiXeiov ayad^bv xal (liya vo(il^ovaiv.
643 Proclus in Plat. Alcib. pr. Vol. III p. 158 ed. Cousin. 'OQ&wg i

ot anb xrig 2xoag Xiyetv 6 (ihv anaiSevxog aXXovg alxtuxat


eia&aCtv, cog
nal ovx iavxbv xi]g avxov 7ia7iodat(iovlag' 6 8h nQononxoav elg avxbv

&va(piQet xijv alxlav cav noiet ndvxoav ^ Xiyet xax&g' & Se nenat-
Sev(iivog oixe iavxbv o^e aXXovg alxtaxai x&v oltteltov naQOQa(idxcov. OvSl
yccQ avxbg naQOQu x&v Seovxcav ovSiv aXX^ iaxiv avxbg xrjg xov xa&i^KOvxog lO

eiQiaeag oQxrjydg.
Ethica IX.

De sapiente et insipiente.
644 Origeues in evang. loannis II 10 p. 122 Lo. "Eati tivcc Soy-
(laxa ihxq' "EXXrjat nakovfisva naQado^a, tc5 xar' avtovg ao<p&
5 nXei6ta o6a TiQOGccTttovta fistd tivog aTioSel^Eag rj cpaivo(ievr}g
ccTtoSei^efog. Ka&^ a cpaGi fiovov nal navta tbv Gocpbv elvai leQea, tc5

jiiovov Kal ndvta tbv aocpov eni6tiq(irjv eyeiv xrig tov d^eov d^eQanelag, nal
fiovov nal ndvta tbv Gocpbv elvai ikevd^eQOv, i^ovaiav avtonQuyiag dnb tov
^eiov vofiov ellrjcpota' Kal trjv i^ovaiav Se oQi^ovtai. vo(jLi(ir]v initQOHiqv.
10 546 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 17 p. 1041 f. ^v tuj TpiTtJj
Ttepi AiKaiocuvTic TaOT' eipriKe* „Ai6 Kai bid Tfiv uTrepPoXfiv toO
Te )ueYe6ouc Kai toO KotXXouc, TrXdcjLiaci boKoO/aev 6)noia X^-
TCiv, Kai ou Kard tov dv0puj7TOV Kai Tfjv dvepui7Tivr|v qpuciv."
646 Plutarchus Quaest. Conv. I 9 p. 626 f. &s(ov tcqos
——
15 &£(ii6ToxlEtt rov UTCotxbv dLT]jt6Qrj6s tl SriTCoxE XQv6i7C7tog iv nok-
kotg t&v naQakoycov xal dtdjccov ija^ivrjdd^SLs^ ol6v i6tL tb ^^taQLxog,
ctv aXfiri yXvxvtSQOv yLyvs^&aL^' xal t6 „Tav sqCcov
^QSxritaL,
tovg n6xovs ^ttov 'hnaxovsLV tols ^lcc 8La67c5i6L,v ^ tols
dtQSfitt 3Lttlvov6L'^ t6 ,,vrj6tsv6ttvttts ttQy6tsQov i^d^LSLv
xttl

20 t) 7CQO(ptty6vttts^' ovSsvbs ttvt&v ttitCav dnsScaxsv.


'O ds @s(iL6toxXfis slncDv otL tttvta Xqv6lX7Cos «AAog iv

7CttQttdsCy(jLtttos X6y(p TCQOvQ^sto, QccdCcos ^ftwv xttl dX^ycos


VTCb tOV SLx6t0S ttXL6X0^SVOV Xttl TCCcXlV tt7CL6t0VVtOV ta
TCttQcc t6 SLxbs sjCL6tQsq)a)V 2Jol d', icprj, etc.

25 647 Proclus in Euclidem 35, 25 p. 397 Friedlein. i^eiQydaavto yccQ


'AocL 01 dnb tmv (lad^rj^idtav tbv naQdSo^ov key6(ievov tonov, coaneQ
ot dnb
T-^g 2xoag inl x&v Seiy^idxav etc.

§ 1. Sapiens neque fallitur neque fallit.

548 Stobaeus ecl. 11 111,18 W. ilfevSog S' vnoXa(i^dveiv ovSi-


io noxi cpaai xbv aocpov, ovSe xb naQdnav dnutaXi^nto} xivl avynuxaxi&e-

23 t6 codices a Bernard. adhibiti.


DE 8APIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 147

O^tti, it€t t6 fitjdi So^uistv uvxbv (ir}d* ayvoeiv fii^Siv. tt^v yccQ ayvouiv
fuxamoiriiirjv tlvai avyxaxdd^caiv xal ao^evf}. Mrjdhv d' {moXafi^dveiv da&t-
v&g, dkXd fi&kXov da<paX&s nal ^i^aicaq^ dib nal firjde do^d^eiv xbv docpov.
Jixxdg yaQ tlvai So^ag^ ttjv fiikv dnaxaXrinxio ovyyiaxd&taiv, xr^v 61 vn6Xr}t\/iv
da&tvij' ravraj <^d')> dXXoxglovg tlvai xfjg xov Ootpov diaMotutg' di' o nal 5

t6 itQonlnxtiv nQO xaxaXi^t^toig <^xai^ ovytuxxaxl&to&at naxd x6v ngontxij


(paHXov tlvai xat jiii^ ninxttv tig xbv tv(pvri xal xiXttov dv6qa Kai Onov-
daiov. Ov6h Xavd^dvttv 6h avxov xt, t^V yuQ Xf^Otv tlvat t\)tv6ovg vno-
Xry^tv dnotpavxtnijv nQdyfiaxog. Tovxotg 6' dnoXov&cag ovk dntoxttv^ xr^v
yaQ dntaxiav tlvat tlftv6ovg 'iinoXtjtptV xr}v 6t nioxtv doxttov vndQittv, lO

ervat yuQ xaxdXritfJtv ioivQdvj §t§atovOav xb inoXafi^avofitvov. 'Ofioicag 6t


xai T^v intOxrjfirjv dfntxdnxcnxov vnb Xoyov' 6td xavxd cpaOt fnrixt inioxaO%ai
xt xbv (pavXov firjxt ntOxsvttv. ^Exofjtivag 6t xovxatv o^xt nXtovtTixtiO&at
xbv ao(pbv ovxt ^ovKoXtiO&at o^t 6tatxdOd'at o^xt naQaQtd^fittv cirrf
ixiQov naQaQt&fitiO&at xavxa yaQ ndvxa xr^v dndxr\v ntQtiittv xal xotg
lig)' . i5

jMXTa tov xonov tl)tv6tOt nQOO^tOtv. Ov6iva 6t x&v daxti(av ov&^ 66 ov


6tafiaQxdvttv o^x^ olxiag oijxt ononov' dXX' ov6t naQOQ&v [dXX^] ov6e
naQaxovttv vofiti^ovat xbv ao(p6v, ov6t xb avvoXov naQanaittv xaxd xt
x&v aiad"qxrjQi(ov' nal yuQ xovxcav tnaaxov ixtO&at vofii^ovOt x&v[^6t^ il;tv-
6&V avyKaxa&iotcov. ov6^ vnovoetv 6i (paOt xbv ao(p6v' %al yuQ xr\v to

inovotav diuxxaXi^nxcj)
tlvat x& yivtt avywxxd&tOtv' ov6i fiexavotiv 6
vnoXafi^dvovOt xbv vovv fjjovra" xal yuQ xr\v fiexdvotav ^ieO&at tl)ev6ovg
Ovyxaxa&ioetog, <^o)g^ dv nQo^tanenxanoxog. ov6e fiexa§dXXeO&ai 6e imx.x
Ov6iva xQ6nov ov6e fuxaxi&ea&at ov6e O^pdXXead^at' TovTa yuQ elvat ndvxa
x&v xotg 66yfiaOt fiexantnx6vxo}v , oneQ dXXoxQtov elvat xov vovv h'%ovxog' 25

oiudf 6oxetv avx& xt (paai naQanXriaiag xotg etQrifiivotg.


649 Diog. Laert. VII 121. ext xe fir} 6o^daetv xbv oocpov, xov-
xioxt ipev6ei fiij ovyiiaxa&i^Oea&at fi,r)6evi.
660 Sextus adv. math. VII 157 (Arcesilaus). ovxi 6i ye x&v 6o-
^aaTGov ioxtv 6 ao(p6g. xovxo yaQ d^pQoavvr^g rjv %ax avxovg iMxi x&v so

dfjtaQxrifitdxcav a'txtov.

661 Cicero Acad. Pr. 11 48. praesertim cum ipsi dicatis (scil. Stoici)
sapientem in furore siistinere se ab omni adsensu, quia nuUa in visis
distinctio appareat.
662 Augustinus Soliloq. I 5, 9 B. Ergo istarum rerum disciplinam, 3»

siqua tibi est, non dubitas vocari scientiam? A. Non, si Stoici sinant,
qui tribuunt nuUi nisi sapienti. Perceptionem sane
scientiam
istorum me habere non nego, quam etiam stultitiae concedunt.
663 Lactant. iustit. div. 4. m
Recte igitur Zeno ac Stoici opi-
nationem repudianmt. Opinari enim te scire, quod nescias, non ao

2 (isTantatiiv libri, corr. Uaener. 4 <lxaTal?j7rT<av libri, corr. WachBm.


6 S' add. Heeren. 6 xal add. Sabnasius. 7 qtavXov
Wacham., fi&Xlov libri.
9 dnotpavrfKOv libri, corr. Heeren. 11 xardXriipiv Wachsm., vn6Xr]rj)iv
libri. 12 ftsrdnraycov libri, corr. Heeren. 13 tovtoov oirs Mullach, tovtco
fii^s libri. nXsovsxrslad^at Usener, nXsovd^sad-ai libri.
II
17 dXX' del. Mul-
lach. 19 T&v Meineke. ra>vds libri. 21 dxaraXrjnrco Wachsm., <ixaTai7]«Tov
libri. 23 dtg add. Heereu. Ad totam disputationem cf. U n. 131. 28 i};sv-
dst B. II avyxaxuri&sa&ai B.
148 DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.

est sapientis, sed temerarii potius ac stulti. Ergo si neque sciri quic-
quam potest, ut Socrates docuit, nec opinari oportet, ut Zeno: tota philo-
sophia sublata est.
664 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 111,10. Aiyea&ai Se f*^ 'ipevSsad-ai
b xbv aoqpov, aXX' ev naaiv aXiqd^eveiv' ov yuQ iv tc5 Xiyetv xi ilfevdog x6

'^evSea&ai vTtccQieiv^ «AA' iv r& dt«i/;£v6T<^tx)>wg t6 'i^fevSog kiyetv nai iTil

andxrj x&v nXrjalov. Tc5 fiivxoi ipe^vSei noxe avyxQ^rjaead-ai vofii^ovaiv a^v-

xbv Kaxa noXXovg XQonovg avev avynaxa&iaecog' xal yccQ xaxa axQaxrjyiav
^Kaxay x&v avxindXcav xal •mxd t^^v toi; avft^piQOvxog nQOOQaaiv xat xkt'
10 dXXag olnovofiiag xo^v §iov noXXdg.

566 Quintilianus instit. orat. XII 1, 38. ac primum concedant mihi


omnes quod Stoicorum quoque asperrimi confitentur, facturum
oportet,
aliquando virum bonum, ut mendacium dicat, et quidem nonnun-
quam levioribus causis, ut in pueris aegrotantibus utilitatis eorum gratia
15 multa fingimus, multa non facturi promittimus: nedum si ab homine occi-
dendo grassator avertendus sit aut hostis pro salute patriae fallendus, ut
hoc quod alias in servis quoque reprehendendum est, sit alias in ipso sa-
piente laudandum.
666 Diog. Laert. VIII 122. exi nal dvafiaQXi^xovg (scil. elvai xovg
20 aocpo^vg)
TW dneQinxaxovg elvai afjucQX^rjfiuxt.

§ 2. Sapiens omiies res bene gerit.

667 Stobaeus ecl. II 65,12 W. (puai Se nai ndvxa notetv xov


aocpbv <^xaT«)> ndaag xdg aQSxdg. n&aav yaQ nQ&^tv xeXeiav a^vxov

elvaiy Stb nai firiSefiiag dnoXeXetcpd^ai aQexiig.


25 668 Philo de fortitudine Vol. II Mang. p. 426. aig Sr} eKdaxrfv ijfti-

Qav Tov anovSaiov firjSev eQrjfiov aai nevbv iav eig ndQoSov dfiaQxrjfidxav,
dXXd n&ai xotg fiiQeat nai Staaxifjfiaaiv a-UT-^g naXoiidyad^iag nenXrjQ&ad^ai.
KQivexat yaQ ov noaoxrixt dXXd notoxrjtt a^£TTj xui xb naXov' iid^ev
iaoxt-

xaAw aocpov xal


'fj

vniXa^ov elvat oiaxoQd^ovfiivriv.



80 — —
fiov |3i<a fiiav 'fjfiiQUV
Stoxi ndaaig (lev xaig xivi^aeai, ndaaig Se xaig a%iaeatv o

anovSuiog inatvexog, evSov xe xai «^w, noXtxmog xe oftov xai oixovojtio?,


xu fiev evSov i^OQd^&v oinovofiiii&g, xu d' e^a) noXixiK&g ^ avficpiQOv inuvoQ-
^o^va^ai.
669 Philo de anim. sacrif. idon. Vol. II Mang. p. 249. xbv uvxbv
35 T^OTtov Kui x&v anovSuicov yiai cptXo&icov avfi^aivei xdg nQog KuXoKuyud^iuv
dcpoQiag dfieivovg elvai oav ix x^v^rig ot cpwvXot v.uxoQ&ovat.
660 Stobaeus ecl. II 66,14 W. Aiyovai Se nai ndvx' ev noieiv
xbv ao<p6v, a notet' SriXov. "Ov t^ottov yaQ Xiyofnev ndvx ev notetv xbv
uvXr^x^rjv i) xt&uQcaSov, avvvnuxovofiivov tot) OTt
Ta fiev xuxd xr\v avXrjaiv,
40 Ta Se xuxd xr]v xt&uQcaSiuv, xbv wvxbv XQonov ndvx' ev notetv xbv cpQovt-
fiov, xui oaa notet xai o-u fid /iiu xui a fii} notei. T& yuQ xaxd Xoyov
oQ&bv intxeXetv ndvxu xui olov xux" «^£t^v, neQt oXov ovaav xbv §iov xi%-

7 GvyxQTTiGaG&at libri, corr. Zeller. 9 xatu add. Heeren. 24 ftTj-


ShfLt&g Heeren, firi&sfiiav libri. 41 val, deleto vb Hense. tc5 yuQ Canter,
||

t6 yuQ libri.
DE SAPIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 149

vrjv, ccKoXov^ov wijO^ffai/ x6 negl xov Jtavr' ev itoieiv xbv ao(pov Soyfjut.
xctxu xb avuXoyov 6e xal xbv (pccOlov TCavxa oOa noui nanatg noulv xaxa
ndaag xag xaxiag.
661 Diog. LaSrt. VII 125. ndvxa xe ev noietv xbv ao<p6v^ &g
xal ndvxa <pafikv xa avli^fiaxa ev avXeiv xbv ^lOfirjvlav. 5

502 Dio Chrysost. or. LXXI182 Am.). iya) de (pr}iii


§ 5 (Vol. II p.
xbv (ptX6(Sog)ov xag (lev xi^vag ov^ oi6v xe elvai ndaag eidevai (jfa/U«;6v yag
xal fiiav aKQi^mg iqydaaa&ai)^ noii]6ai d' «v «jravTa §iXxiov o^xt av
rvxri not&v x&v aXX(ov dv&Qccmcav^ aai xa xaxd xdg xi^vag, av aga
avayxaffOfj noxe atltaG&ai xotovxov xtv6g, ov xaxd xtjv xixvrjv StacpiQOvxa
— lO

xovxo yaQ ov^ ol6v te, xov xinxovog xbv idKoxrjv dfietvov not^aai xt xaxd
xr^v xexxovtxriv ^ xov ye(OQyov xbv ovx bvxa yemqyiag efinetQOv iv xm noteiv
XI xmv yecoQyiii&v ifineiQbxeQOv (pavijvat
— nov 6 av dta(piQ0t; x& avficpe-
Q^vxag noteiv ^ fitr] notetv nai oxe det xal onov xat xbv xatQbv yv&vat xov
SrifitovQyov fiaXXov xat t6 drvaTov. i5

563 Stobaeus ecl. II 102, 20 W. Tldvxa xe ev notet 6 vovv e'x(ov,


nai yaQ (pQOvifioag xai iynQax&g Kai y.oafiiag xai evxdKX(og xaig ne^i xbv
§iov ifinetQiatg ^^^wftEvog avvex&g. b Se cpavXog, dnetQog wv xijg dQQ^fjg XQV'

ae(og, ndvxa xaK&g notet xa&^ rjv e^et dtdd-eatv iveQy&v, evfiexdnxanog cov
xai nuQ^ exaaxa fiexafieXeia avvexofievog. Elvat Se xr^v fiexafiiXetav Xvnr}v 20

ini nenQayfiivotg (og na^' avxov rjfiaQxrjfiivotg , xaKodatfiovtKov xt nd^og


'tlfvxiig
xai axaat&8eg' icp* oaov yaQ ax&exat xotg avfi^e^rjii6atv 6 iv xatg
fiexafieXeiatg &v, ini xoaovxov dyavanxet n^bg eavxbv mg aixtov yeyov6xa
xovx(ov' 8t xat dxtfiov elvai ndvxa cpavXov, fir^xe xtfiflg d^tov bvxa fii^xe
xifitov vndQxovxa. xrjv yuQ xtfirjv elvat yiQoog d^i(oatv, xb de yiQag ^&Xov 25

aQexrjg eveQyexiKrig. ovv dQexfjg dfiixoxov dxtfiov Stnaitog Xiyea&at.


xbv
564 Stobaeus ecl. II 115,5 W. Aiyovat Se fiijTC jra^a xrjv OQe^tv
fiiqxe naQu xr)v OQfjtrjv firjxe naQa xr^v int^oXrjv yivea&ai xt ne^i xbv anov-

Satov, Std xb fie&^ vne^aiQiaemg ndvxa notetv xd xotavxa xai firjSev


avxm x&v ivavxiovfiivoov dnQ^Xrinxov nQoaninxetv. 30

565 Seneca de beneficiis FV 34. Non mutat sapiens consilium om-


nibus liis manentibus, quae erant, cum sumeret. ideo illum nunquam
poenitentia subit, quia nihil melius
tempore fieri potuit, quam
illo

quod factum est, nihil melius constitui, quam quod constitutimi est. cete-
rum ad omnia cum exceptione venit: si nihil inciderit, quod 35

impediat. ideo omnia illi succedere dicimus et nihil contra opinionem


accidere, quia praesumit animo posse aliquid intervenire, quod destinata
prohibeat.
566 Philo Quod deus sit immut. § 22 Vol. II p. 61, 1 Wendl. xai-
xot xtv&v d^iovvxcav firjSl ndvxag dvd^Qcsnovg xatg yvcofiaig inaficpoxeQi^etv 40
.

Tovg yaQ dS6X(og xal xa&aQ&g (ptXoao(priaavxag fiiyiaxov ix x^g intaxi^firjg


dya&bv ei}Qaa&at, xb ju.?j TOtg nQdyfiuat avfifiexa^dXXetv, dXXd fuxd
axeQQbxrixog dxXivoiig xai nayiov §e^at6xrixog dnaat xotg aQfi^xxovatv
iyxetQetv.

4 Ttdvtag BP. 20 fietafLeleiag libri, corr. Heeren. 21 «vtou Meineke,


aitbv F air&v P. 27. 28. fii^tf ter Wachsm , firidl libri. 28 impovXrjv
libri, corr. Meurer. 35 exceptio = vne^aiQsaig. 40 ndvtag MUF, bvtag
ceteri.
1 50 DE 8APIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.

§ 3. Sapiens malis non afflcitur.

667 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 99,9 W.


Kccl rbv fisv onovdaiov^ xuig
p.
TtEQi xov §iov ifiTteiQiatg nquxxofiivoig vn avxov, Tiavx
iqaft-evov iv xoig
tv JcoieiVj Kad^ccTceg cpQOvifiag xat OoatpQOvmg x«l xata xag aXXag aQexag'
5 xov 8e (pavXov naxa xovvavxiov xaxrog. Ka\ xov juiv GnovSaiov fiiyav elvai
»al adQov Kal vrprjXbv xal Ioivqov. Miyav fiiv, oxt dvvaxai etpinveio&at
x&v Kaxa TtQoaiQeGiv ovxcav avxS) kuI TtQOneifiivcov' ccSqov 6e oxi iaxlv rjv-

^rjfiivog ndvxod^ev v-^prjXov d^ oxi fiexeiXtjcpe xov eiti^dXXovxog ^tpovg ccvSqI

yevvaico v.al oocpS)' nai io^vQOV d' oxi xr}v eTti^dXXovOav lo^vv
neQiiteTtoiri-
10
tat, dr]Xxrixog rov IlaQ o xai o^xe dvayKd^exai vno
xat dKaxaycaviOxog.
xivog o^xe dvayTid^ei xtvd, ovxe KcoXvexai oHxe KcaXvet, ovxe ^id^exat
vno xtvog oijx^ avxbg ^td^et xtvd^ o^xe Seono^et ovxe Seono^exat, o^xe xaxo-
notet xtva o-iJr' avxbg KaKonotsixaty ovxe KUKOig neQtninxet ^(o^Ct'
aXAov noiet KaKoig neQtninxetvy o^x^ e^anaxaxat oijxe i^anara aXXov, ovxs
16 SiaipevSexat o^xe dyvoet oijxe Xav&dvet eavxbv oijxe xa'9'6A.ot; ipevSog vno-
Xafi^dvet' evSaificov d' ioxt fidXiOxa Kal evxvyrig Kat fiaKdQtog xal oX^tog
Kai evoe^rjg Kai d^eocptXrjg Koi d^tafiaxtKog, ^aOtXtKog xe xal OxQaxrjytKbg xai
noXtxtKbg xai otKovofitKbg Kai ^^pTjjnartffttxog. Tovg Se cpavXovg unavxa xov-
xOtg ivavxia syetv.
20 Cf. ibidem p. 102, 20 W. Udvxu xe ev notet 6 vovv excoV Kui yuQ
(pQOvificog Kui iyKQUXcbg Kui KoOfiicog Kui svxdKxag xutg nsQi xbv ^iov ifinst-
Qiutg '^(^Qcofisvog Ovvsy&g. 6 Ss g)uvXog, unetQog av r^g OQ^fjg y^Qi^oecag^
ndvxa KUKcbg notet Kud'^ ^v eyet Std&eoiv iveQymv, svfierdnrcorog civ Kui
nuQ^ eKuOru fiexufieXeia ovvsxofisvog. Elvat Ss rrjv fisxufiiXsiuv Xvnr\v ini
25
nenQuyfievotg ag nuQ^ u^rov rjfiuQrrjfiivotg, KUKoSutfiovtKOv ri nd9og il^v^c^g
xat oruOi&Seg' icp' ooov yuQ ui^^erut rotg ovfi^e^rjKoOtv 6 iv ruig fierufis-
Xeiutg rov, ini rooovrov dyuvuKxet n^bg euvxbv ag atxtov yeyovoxu xovxcov.
668 Aet. Plac. IV 9,17. 01 ZxcotKoi xbv eocpbv uio&iqoei kuxu-
Xrjnrbv dnb xov etSovg xeKfiriQiaSwg.
80 669 Varro xacprj Mevinnov II (Satur. Men. ed. Riese p. 222). In
charteo stadio intxdcptov ago aycova, quam qui certassit animo, bellus homo,
magis delectatus Stoicorum pancratio quam athletarum.
670 Cicero Tuscul. disp. m 14. Qui fortis est, idem est fidens, qui
autem est fidens, is profecto non extimescit; discrepat enim a timendo
85 confidere. Atqui in quem cadit aegritudo, in eundem timor; quarum
enim rerum praesentia sumus in aegritudine, easdem impendentes et ve-
nientes timemus. Ita fit ut fortitudini aegritudo repugnet. Verisi- —
mile est igitur, in quem cadat aegritudo, cadere in eundem timorem et
infractionem quidem animi et demissionem. Quae in quera cadunt, in
40 eundem cadit ut serviat, ut victum, si quando, se esse fateatur. Quae qui
recipit, recipiat idem necesse est timiditatem et ignaviam. Non cadunt
autem haec in virum fortem; igitur ne aegritudo quidem. At nemo sa-

piens nisi fortis; non cadet ergo in sapientem aegritudo.

12 oi Se<tn6^ei libri, corr. Meineke. 13 xccx&s Hbri, corr. Gaisford.


14 add. Meineke. 24 libri fietafieXeiag, corr. Heeren. 25 avrov Meineke,
libri wbrbv vel avrmv. 28 KaTaXr}7ttbv DamaBC, KuraXriTCtixbv Diels vix recte.
37 Ita fit —
repugnet del.0. Heine.
DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE. 151

qui fortis sit, eundem esse raagni animi;


19. Praeterea necesse est,

<^qui magni animi)> invictum; qui invictus sit, eura res humanas de-
sit,

spicere atque inira se positas arbitrari; despicere


autem nemo potest eas
res, propter quas aegritudine adfici potest;
ex quo efficitur fortem virum

aegritudine numquam adfici; omnes autem sapientes fortes; non cadits


igitur insapientem aegritudo.
Et quem ad modum oculus conturbatus non est probe adfectus ad
suum munus fungendum, et reliquae partes totumve corpus, statu cum
est motum, deest officio suo et muneri, sic conturbatus animus non est
aptus ad exsequendum munus suum. Munus autem animi est ratione lo

bene uti, et sapientis aniraus ita seraper adfectus est, ut ratione optime
utatur; numquam igitur est perturbatus. At aegritudo perturbatio
est animi; semper igitur ea sapiens vacabit.
18. Qui sit si mavis, moderatus et temperans, eum
frugi igitur vel,
necesse est esse autem
constantem;
qui constans, quietum; qui quietus, i5

perturbatione omni vacuum, ergo etiam aegritudine. Et sunt illa sapien-


tis; aberit igitur
a sapiente aegritudo.
671 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 73 (p. 302 Aucher). Luc-
tus non habet locum in incorruptis; atqui tam sapientia quam vir-
tus oranis incorruptibilis est; in illis vero, quae haberi possunt et defici- lo

unt tamen, necesse est aegre ferri. Verum optime diligentia habenda in
hoc, quod nec planctum neque luctimi usurpasse sapientem inducit ;

quoniam res ex improviso occurrentes praeterque voluntatem impingentes


hominem pusillae mentis coarctant et praecipitant, constantem vero undi-
que, humiliant tantum impetu facto, haud tamen tali, quae usque in finem i5

perducant, sed a rectore consilii fortissirae repulsae retroverti coguntur.


572 Augustinus de vita beata c. 25. Ergo, inquam, miserura esse
omnem qui egeat, dubitat nemo: nec nos terrent quaedam sapientium
corpoi'i necessaria. Non enim eis eget ipse animus, in quo posita est
vita beata. Ipse enim perfectus est, nullus autem perfectus aliquo 30

eget et quod videtur corpori necessarium, sumet, si adfuerit: si non ad-

fuerit, non eum istarum rerum franget inopia. Omnis naraque sapiens
fortis est,nullus autem fortis aliquid metuit. Non igitur metuit sapiens
aut mortem corporis aut dolores, quibus pellendis vel vitandis vel diffe-
rendis sunt necessaria illa, quorum ei potest contingere inopia. Sed tamen 55

non desinit eis bene uti, si ipsa non desunt. Verissiraa est enim illa
sententia: (Ter. Eun. IV 6) Nam tu quod vitare possis, stultum adraittere
est. Vitabit ergo mortera ac dolorera quantura potest et quantimi decet,
ne si rainime vitaverit non ex eo miser sit quia haec accidunt, sed quia
vitare cum posset noluit: quod manifestum stultitiae signum est. Erit 40

ergo ista non vitans non eamm


rerum perpessione, sed stultitia miser. Si
aiitera non valuerit evitare, cum id sedulo ac decenter egerit, non eum
ista irnientia miserum facient. Etenim et illa eiusdem Coraici sententia
non rainus vera est: Quoniam non potest id fieri quod vis, id velis quod
possit (Ter. Andr. II l). Quomodo erit miser, cui nihil acciditis
praeter voluntatem? Quia quod sibi videt non posse provenire, non
potest velle. Habet enim rerum certissimarum voluntatem, id est ut

2 qui — animi <m. Ubri opt.


152 DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.

«juidquid agit non agat nisi ex virtutis quodam praescripto


et divina lege

sapientiae, quae nullo ab eo pacto eripi possunt.


Cp. 26 et 27 probatur omnem qui miser est egere.
573 Seneca de beneficiis II 18. Totiens admoneam necesse est, non
5 loquime de sapientibus, quos quicquid oportet et iuvat, qui
animum in potestate habent et legem sibi quam volunt dicunt, quam
dixerunt servant etc.

574 Stobaeus Florilegium 7, 21. XQvGlnnov "EkEysv ds 6 Xqv-


amnog aXyelv fiev tbv aocpdv, ^ij ^a6avCi^E6%-ai da' fiij yaQ svdLdovai
10 tri ipvxfj. Kal Ssle&at ^ev, fti) TtQocdexEGd-ai, di.
575 Commenta Lucani lib. IX 569 p. 304 Us. Sapientem enim vio-
lentia nulla commutat, nec fortuna terret amissione aut adquisitione re-
rum. libenter subit quicquid inimica fortuna protulerit. Stoici negant
sapientem malis adfici, cum
15 576 Minuc. Fel. Octav. cp. 37. Quam pulchrum spectaculum deo
cum Christianus cum dolore congreditur, cum adversum minas et supplicia
et tormenta componitur, cum strepitum mortis et horrorem carnificis in-
ridens inculcat, cum libertatem suam adversus reges et principes erigit,
soli deo cuius est cedit, cum triumphator et victor ipsi qui adversum se
20 sententiam Vicit enim qui quod contehdit obtinuit.
dixit, insultat.
Sen. dial. Minucium hic Stoica exempla sequi probant.
12,7 sq.
577 Lactant. div. instit. V 13. Haec est vera virtus, quam philo-
sophi quoque gloriabundi non re, sed verbis inanibus iactant, disserentes
nihil esse tam congruens viri sapientis gravitati atque constantiae, quam
25 nullis terroribus de sententiae proposito posse depelli; sed tanti
esse cruciari et emori, ne fidem prodat, ne ab officio discedat, ne metu
mortis aut dolore acerbo subactus aliquid faciat iniustum.
578 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 110 W. Aiyovai 6s xai rbv 6o<pov
avv^QtGtov eivai' cu^'
ovd"' 'b^qi^£6%'ai
yuQ i^Qi^siv 8ia t6 trjv v^qiv
30 aSixlav elvai %atai6%vvov6av y,ai ^Xd^rjV ffjjre dh a8ixsi6&ai (irjts
Pkd7tts6&ai tbv 67tov8aiov' adtxTjwxwg (isvtoi ys ttvag avtat nQ06cpsQS6%aL
xat v§Qi6tix,G)g nal Kata tovto dStKOitQaysiv. IlQbg tovtfo (ir}8s ^t^)>v
tvxov6av d8ixiav slvat tr}V v^Qtv, dXXd Ktr^vy iiatat6xvvov6av xai {j^Qt^tt-
xi^v ov6av. ^AnsQintaitov d' vndQistv tbv vovv sxovta tovtotg xat (irj8a(i&g
35 xatat^y^vvs^&at' iv savtm yuQ s^stv t6 dya%bv x«i tr\v %siav djQStr\v^ 8i o
xat 7cd6rjg aTtrjkXdx&at xax/ag xut ^Xd^rjg.
Cf. Senecae dial. 11 cp. 7 § 3—6.

579 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1044 a. ddtxelrat yccQ

oiddg (irj fiXa7Ct6(i€V0s' od-ev (lij d8ixsl6d-ai tov 6og>bv iv aX-


io Xois dxotprivdfiBvos (sciL Chrysippus) ivtavd-d q)r]6tv (sciL iv to5
^CcDv) ddixr](id tL tov Tdxov int8i%E6%ai.
7tQG)TG} TCSQi
Seneca de beneficiis II 35. A consuetudine quaedam quae di-
580
cimus abhorrent, deinde alia via ad consuetudinem redeunt. Negamus

16 Ad Christianum transtulit Minucius quae de sapiente Stoici iactabant.


31 trad. ccvr&v, corr. Heeren. 32 iixatonQayslv libri et W., ipse correxi. ||

TfQog Tt t6 (iriSev libri, recepi Wachsmuthii coniecturam. 33 rrjv ipee addidi.


DE 8APIENTE ET rNSIPIENTP:. 153

iniuriam accipere sapientem, tamen qui illum pugno percusserit,


iniuriarum damnabitur; negamus stulti quicquam esse, et tamen eum, qui
rem aliquam stulto subripuit, furti condemnabimus; insanire omnes dici-
mus, nec tamen omnes curamus elleboro; his ipsis, quos vocamus insanos,
et suffragium et iurisdictionem committimus. 6

581 Stobaeus ccl. II 115,18 W. ^ASid^oXov d^ eluai nuvxa xov


KaXov xaya^^ov, catttqttSev.xov ovxtt Sia^oXriq^ o^tv xat adid^oXov elvai xaxd
xe xovxov xov XQOitov nal tw SiapdXXeiv exeqov.
(ir}
Elvai de xr}v SiaPoXriv
SidoiaGiv (paivofievcov rplXoiv tpevSei Xoya' xovxo Se fir} ylvea&ai neql xovq
dya&ovq uvSQag^ (lovovg Se xovg (puvXovg xal Sia^dXXeO&ai xal Sta^dXXeiv^ jo

dt' xal xovg (lev %ax dXr\%eiav cpiXovg (i-qxs Sia^dXXeiv fwjw Sia^dXXed&tti,
xovg Se SoKOVvxag nal (paivofievovg.

§ 4. Sapiens beatus est.

582 Cicero de finibus III 26. cum igitur hoc sit extremum, con-

gruenter naturae convenienterque vivere, necessario sequitur omnes sa-is


pientes semper feliciter, absolute, fortunate vivere, nulla re
impediri, nuUa prohiberi, nuUa egere.
583
Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 92 (p. 318 Aucher). Vita
sapientis omnis omnino plena est felicitate, nulla relicta parte
vacua, in quam irreperet peccatum. 20

584 Dio Chrysost. or. LXIX § 4 (Vol.


14 Arn.). fiv be
II p. 175,

fi ipuxn e)aq)pujv TevnTai Kai 6 voOc (XTaGoc Kai iKavoi ujci xd le au-

Tiwv TTpdTMaTa opGujc TtpdTTeiv Kai Td tujv dXXujv, toutouc dvdfKTi

Kaieubai|Li6vujc lr]v, vo)ii|Liouc dvbpac T€vo)nevouc koi dTaGoO bai)io-


voc TuxovTac Kai qjiXouc ovTac toic eeoTc. 25

ou Tdp dXXouc )iev q)povi)iouc eiKoc eivai, dXXouc hi €)i-

TTeipouc toiv dvGpujTTivujv TTpaT)idTUJV, oube dXXouc )li^v Tdv-


BpujTTeia eTTicTacGai, dXXouc be Td Geia, oube dXXouc txev ei-
vai Tujv Geiujv dTTiCTr|)iovac, dXXouc be 6ciouc, oub^ dXXouc
fiev 6ciouc, dXXouc be 9eoq)iXeTc* oube CTepoi }iiv ecovTai so

eeoq)iXeTc, ^Tepoi bk eubaijiovec.


oube ?Tepoi n^v eiciv dvepujTTOi dqjpovec, ?Tepoi b* dTVO-
oOci Td Kae' auTouc TTpdT)iaTa" oub^ o'i Td cq)eTepa TTpdTjuaTa
dTvooOci, Td eeTa icaciv* oube 01 q)auXujc TTepi tujv eeiujv
ijTTeiXriqjoTec ouk dvocioi eiciv. oube t^ touc dvociouc olovTe 35

q)iXouc eivai eeoTc, oube touc )Lifi q)iXouc eeoTc )iri bucTuxeTc
elvai.
585 Stephanus fragm. comment. in Aristot. Rhet. III p. 325, 13 Rabe.
01 £x(oixoi evSaifiova XeyovCi xbv xdg IlQittfiiiidg avfKpoQug vno-
(livovxa. 40

8 Tflo Heeren, ro libri. irtQov Canter, irigov libri.


||
26 Has conclu-
Biones ipsius esse Chrysippi puto propter concludendi formam.
154 DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.

686 Gregorius Nazianzenus epist. 32. 'En;atvdj Ss r&v ccito rfjg


Zro&q ro vsavixov re xal fieycclovovvj oY firjSsv ncoXveiv (pael TtQog evSai-
(lovlav ra c^ca^O^cv, aXX' slvai rbv ajtovSaiov fianaQiov, xav 6 <I>akd-

QiSog ravQog k'xy nctiofisvov.


5 587 Stobaeus ecl. II 101, 5 W. r&v rs ayad^&v (ir^Ssvog fursysiv
xovg cpavXovg, insiSr] rb aya&bv ccQsr'^ sariv i)
rb furs%ov aQsrrig' rd rs

TtaQaxsLfisva roig dyad^otg, ajtSQ iGriv cov XQ%


bvra, (lovotg rotg oicpsX-^qfiara
(SnovSaioig 6v(i§aivsiv' Ka&dnsQ xal rd naQaKsi(isva roig xaKotg, ansQ icrlv
(ov ov XQiq, (lovoig rotg xaxotg' §Xd(i(iara yaQ slvat. xat Std rovro rovg
10 (lev dya&ovg d^Xa^stg ndvrag slvat %ar d(i(p6reQa',, ovre ^Xdnretv
oiovg re bvrag o^re ^XdnresQ^aty rovg Se (pavXovg Kard rovvavriov.
588 Diog. Laert. VII 123. d^Xa^etg rs slvaf ov<^rsy yuQ dXXovg
^Xdnrstv o^rs ai6rovg.

§ 5. Sapiens est dives, formosus, liber.

15 589 Stobaeus ecl. II p. 100,7 W. Ka&oXov Ss rotg (lev Onov-


Saioig ndvra rdya&d vndQxstv, rotg Se (pavXotg ndvra rd xajid. Ov
uo(ii(Sriov Se Xeyetv avrovg oOrwg, ag si' rivd iartv dyad^d^ ixstva 'hndQiti
rotg enovSaiotg, 6(ioi(og Ss nai sni r&v xay,&v' dXXd rot rovg (isv roOavra
sxstv dya^d (o6rs (ir}Sev iXXeinetv 6ig ro reXetov avroig slvat rbv ^iov <(x«i
20 evSai(iovci}, rovg Se roGavra naKa, &Grs rbv §iov drsXrj slvai nai xaxo-

Sai(iova.
690 Diog. Laert. VII 125. nai r&v Gocp&v Ss ndvra slvat' Ss-
ScoKSvat yaQ avrotg navrsXf} i^oveiav rbv v6(iov. r&v Ss (pavXcov slvai rtva
Xsysrat, ov rQonov xai r&v dSixcov dXXcog (isv r^g noXsoagj dXXcng Ss r&v
25
xQ(0(tiv(ov (pa(iev.
691 Cicero de finibus III 75. (de sapiente parodoxa enumerans)
recte eius omnia dicentur, qui scit uti solus omnibus, recte etiam
pulcher appellabitur (animi enim liniamenta sunt pulchriora quam cor-

poris) recte solus liber nec dominationi cuiusquam parens nec oboediens
30 cupiditati, recte invictus, cuius etiamsi
corpus constringatur, animo tamen
vincula inici nuUa possint etc.

592 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 99 (p. 323 Aucher). Noli


tamen existimare pulchritudinem corporis nunc in medium referre iuxta
illam formositatem nominatam, quae ex symmetria partium decoreque
35 formae constat, qualis inest et meretricibus, quas tamen nunquam pulchras
esse dixerim, sed ex adverso turpes; id enim nomen est eis proprium;

siquidem

sicut per speculum proprietates corporis apparent, sic etiam
animae per vultum ac faciem.

12 oixe scripsi, oi libri. 13 tavtovq BP. 18 dXXd rot Hense, dXXd


rm libri. 19 xai siSainova add. Meineke. 23 rbv Sh (pavXov B. 24 latet
accuBativus nominis, locum aliquem Athenarum significantis, velut tov ^xfp^a-
(it%6v II
t&v diixcov P tbv dStxov B.
DE 8APIENTE ET rNSIPIENTE. 155

aspectus yero impudens et cervix ccvaidtg ^Ufifux xcd (UxioaQog avxijv


alta frequensque motus supercilio- xal OvvexriS nlvrioig otpQvwv yuu |3a-
rum atque gressus lascivus et nullo 6i<t(ia atao^rjfiivov xai xb ini ^iijSevi
modo erubescens de malis ac pudens x&v (pavX(ov iQv&Qiav arnula "^vyrig
indicium est animae turpissimae, quae iaxiv aiailaxrig^ xovg atpavetg x&v ol- 6

occultas proprii vituperii figuras pin- xf/wv ovnSSiv xvnovg iyyqaqiovarig

git describitque evidenter in visibili rd) (pav£Q& a(aiiaxi.

corpore,

In quo vero dei oracula habitaverint sapientiae studio atque virtutis, etsi
Silenum superaverit corporis deformitate, pulcherrimus est lo

necessario: bonum est enim ei proprio pudore venerabiliter conformari


acceptationi videntium.
593 Stobaeus ecl. II 101,14 W, xbv Se xax^ aX-q&eiav nJiov-
xov aya9ov elvai kiyovai xai xrjv xax' aX^^&eiav ntvlav xaii6v. tud xr^v
(lev %ax aXri^eiav iXev^eqlav «ycfO^dv, xr\v Se xax' ccXi^9eiav 6ovXeiav i6

xoxdv* 6i 6^1 nai xbv anov6aiov elvai fiovov nXovaiov xai iXev-

©•f^ov, xbv 6e (pavXov xovvavriov nevrjxa, x&v eig xb nXovxeiv ucpoQfi&v


iaxeQrjfievov^ xai 6ovXov 6ta xrjv vnonxoaxiKrjv iv avx& ^ta^eaiv.
594 Aleiander Aphrod. comm. in Aristot. Topica II p. 72. Ald.
p. 134,13 Wal. atg oi Xeyovxeg fiovov xbv ao(pbv nXovaiov ^ (lovov xa- m
Xbv ^ ftdvov evyevrj ^ fidvov q-^xoqu' ov yuQ ayvoHvxeg ovxoi xu vnaQ-
Xovxa x& ao(p& nXovxov xavxu Xiyovaiv ij TidXXog ^ evyeveiav, uXXa nuQu-
^uivovxeg xrjv xeifievrjv Xi^iv.
Cf. etiam p. 79.
596 Aleiander in Aristot. Top. p. 79 Ald. p. 147,12 Wal. unb xov- n
tov xov xonov iniieiQoiri xig uv %ui nQog xu vnb x&v Uxcoiyi&v nuQu-
6o^u Xeyofieva' ei yuQ x&v noXX&v nXovaiov Xeyovxcov fiovov xbv
noXvxxi^fiovu fi^ xuxu xovxov xig XQ^'''^ ^^ 6v6fiuxi xovxooy xuxu
6i xov ao^poH tcai xov xag icQexug i^^vxog nuQu^uivoi av xbv xeifu-
vov T^g t&v ovofiuxcov jr^jijffccog 6cOQia(i6v. 30

nuXiv ot fuv noXXoi evxvyri Xiyovac xbv iv totg tvxrjQOcg


ibid. 22.

ayu&ocg ev&rjvovvtW oc 6e xbv xrjv uQex^^v l'xovxu (puacv fUTvjr^, o


ovx i'axc x&v xvxrjQ&v ccyu&mv. nuQu^uivovacv ovv xui ovtoc xrjv nQoarj-
xovauv XQV^''V ^^v 6vofiuxa>v.
596 Philo de plantatione Noe § 69 Vol. H p. 147,15 Wendl. Tovg 35

(lev ovv nuvxu xov anov6uiov (puaKovxug elvuc nttQu6o'S,oXoyecv


uy^&riadv tcveg, ucpoQ&vxeg ecg tr}v Kt&v^ intbg ev^ecuv te Kui neQcovaiuv
xui fir}6ivu t&v uxQrjfiutcDv ^ uKtr}fJc6v(ov nXovacov vofii^ovteg.
697 Acro ad Hor. Serm. I 3,124. Dicunt Stoici sapientem di-
vitem esse, si mendicet, et nobilem esse', si servus sit, et pulcherri- 40
mum esse, etiamsi sit sordidissimus.
Porphyrio ad Serm. I 3,124. Porro autem Stoici existimant, per-
fectae sapientiae virum omnia habere; in quo sensu et Lucilius versatus
sic ait: nondum etiam haec omnia habebit formosus, dives, liber, rez solus.
Acron ad Hor. ep. I 19,19. negant Stoici quemquam liberum 45

esse praeter sapientem.

18 ieTtQrjibivov P, voTiQriftivov F. 37 t&v add. Wendl.


156 DE 8APIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.

598 Sextus adv. math. XI 170. ot 6e Hxcoinol Kal avnyiQvg fpctci


xr]v (pq6vi\6iv^ eTtKSx^qfirjvovOav aya^&v nal xaxrov nai ovdsxiQcov, xiyyriv
vnaQiuv neQi xbv ^iov, ^v ol nQooXa^ovxeg fiovot yiyvovxai KaXoi, (lovoi
nXovGioi, 6o(poi (lovoi. 'O yuQ noXXov ai^ia KenxTjfievog TtkovGiog
5 iextv, de ccQextj noXXov iextv a^ia, xai (lovog xavxrjv 6 6o(pbg nixxTjxai'
7]

(lovog aQa 6 60(p6g ioxt 7tXov6tog. Kai 6 ci^tiQa6x6g iext naXog, (i6vog
de 6 60(p6g i6xtv a^tiQa6xog' (i6vog UQa 6 6o(p6g i6xt iiaX6g.
599 Cicero Acad. Pr. II 136. Illa vero ferre non possum, non quo
mihi displiceant (sunt enim Socratica pleraque mirabilia Stoicorum,
10 quae itaQdSo^a nominantur) sed ubi Xenocrates, ubi Aristoteles ista te-
tigit?

IUi unquam dicerent sapientes solos reges, solos divites, solos
formosos? omnia, quae ubique essent, sapientis esse? neminem consulem,
praetorem, imperatorem, nescio an ne quinquevirum quidem quemquam
nisi sapientem? postremo solum civem, solum liberum, insipientes omnes
15
peregrinos, exsules, servos, furiosos? denique scripta Lycurgi, Solonis, duo-
decim tabulas nostras non esse leges? ne urbes quidem aut civitates, nisi
quae essent sapientium?
600
Cicero de republ. I 28. Quis vero divitiorem quemquam
putet quam eum, cui nihil desit, quod quidem natura desideret, aut po-
20 tentiorem quam illum, qui omnia, quae expetat, consequatur, aut bea-
tiorem, quam qui sit omni perturbatione animi liberatus, aut firmiore
fortuna, quam qui ea possideat, quae secum, ut aiunt, vel e naufragio
possit ecferre? Quod autem imperium, qui magistratus, quod regnum potest
esse praestantius quam despicientem omnia humana et inferiora sapientia
25 ducentem nihil unquam nisi sempiternum et divinum animo volutare?
601 Stobaeus ecl. 11 p. 114,4. EvxeKveiv Se (lovov xbv a6xetov,
ov XI (irjv itavxa, Setv yaQ xbv evxexvovvxa cc6xeta xixva ejpvxa jj^Tjffae-^^at

avxotg a)g xoiovxotg. EvyrjQeiv xe (i6vov xai evQ^avaxeiv xbv 6Ttov8aiov'


evyr}Qetv yaQ elvat xb (lexa notov y^Qcog dte^ayetv xar' ccQexi^v, evd-avaxetv
30 de ^avaxov Kax ccQexrjv xeXevxav.
xb (lexa Jtotov
602 Stobaeus ecl. II 114, 10 W. Kai xd xe vytetva xai vo6eQa nQbg
(ivd^QConov Xiye6&at Kai &g XQOcpt^ia, Kai xa XvxtKo. Kai 6xaxtxa Kai xa xov-
xotg naQanXri6ia. Tytetva (lev yccQ elvat xu evcpv&g eypvxa n^bg xb neQt-
notetv 6vve%etv' vo6eQa 6e xa ivavxicog eypvxa xovxotg.
vyietav i) UttQa-
35 nXri6tov 6' elvat xai xbv- ini x&v aXXcov X6yov.

603 Philo de sobrietate § 56 Vol. p. 226, 16 Wendl. H6 6e eicav


xbv KXr\QOv nsQav oqcov ccv&Qconivrjg ev6ai(ioviag nQoeXi^Xvd^e' (i6vog yocQ
evyevrjg axe &ebv iniyeyQa(i(iivog naxiQa Kai yeyovmg etenotrjxbg avxm (i6-
vog vt6g' ov nXov6iog, aXXcc nd^inXovxog, iv acp&6votg xai yvr]6iotg, ov
40 XQOvo) naXatov(iivoig , Katvov(iivoig 6e xai r\^&6tv aei XQVcp&v ccya^oig (i6-
votg' ovK ev6o^og, ccXX^ evKXei^g, xbv (irj
KoXaKeia vod^ov^ievov, ccXXa ^e^at-
ov(ievov aXrj&eia KaQnov(ievog enatvov (ji6vog ^aetXevg, naQa xov navrj-

ye(i6vog Xa^cov rijg icp' ana6tv ccQifig xb KQccxog avavxay(6vt6xov' (i6vog


iXev&eQOg, cccpet(iivog ccQyaXeaxccxrjg 6e6noivr}g, Kevijg 66^rjg.

16 quidem Manutim, denique libri. 30 xb Canter, rbv libri. Sunt haec


aya&cc, quae vocantur (is(iiy(ieva cf. III n. 101. 40 yp. (lovog mg. HL'.
44 6c(pst(iivos Mang., &cpti(i,svos codd.
DE 8APIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 167

§ 6. Sapiens res diTinas callet.

604 Stobaeus ecl. II 67, 20W. Uyovci de nal leQia fiovov tlvat
xhv ao(p6vy (paHlov 6s firidiva. xhv yaQ tiQia elvai deiv ifinHQOv v6(i(ov 5

Tc5v neQl ^valag %ul tv%a^ xcrl naQa^fiovq •Kol idQvOeig Kal navxa xa xoi-
ttiha, nqoq dh xovxoig xal ayiaxeiag xe xal evae§eUtg Seta^ai xai ifineiQlag
Tijg x&v &e&v %eqaneiag^ ym (xovy ivxbg elvai xijg (pvaecag xfjg &elag.
Mr)6'^v ^6i xyi xovxcav vnaqieiv x& gjavAco, 616 xal ndvxag elvai xovg
aq>Q0vag aaePeig. Ti^v yuQ aai^eiav xaxlav ovaav^ ayvouxv elvai d^e&v 10

^eQanelag^ xijv d' evai^eiav, mg eino(iev (p. 62,2), imaxiqfiiiv &e&v &eQa-
nelag.
605 Stobaeus ecl. II 114,16 W. Kal fiavxixbv 6e fi6vov elvai
xbv anov6aiovy &g av imaxi^firiv k'xovxa ^iayvaaxixf^v arifieiav x&v ix
^e&v ^ 6aifi6v(iiv n^bg ttv9Q(onivov ^iov xeivbvxoav. Ai o imA xa ei6r\ T^g 15

fuivxiv.r\g elvai neQi avx6v^ t6 xe oveiQOXQixiabv xal xb oUovoaxoniiibv xal


^vxixbv nal ei' xiva aXXa xovxoig iaxl naQunXiqaia.
606 Diog. Laei*t. VII 119. &eiovg xe elvat (scil. Tovg anov6aiovg).

e%etvyuQ iv iavxoig oiovel &e6v' xbv 6e (pavXov a&eov' 6ixxbv 61 elvat xbv
a&eov, xov xe ivavxiag xa &ei(a Xeyofievov xai xbv i^ov&evrjxtnbv xov &eiov' so

oneQ ovK elvat ne^l ndvxa (pavXov.


607 Cicero de divin. II 129. Stoici autem tui negant quemquam
nisi sapientem divinum
esse posse.
608
Diog. Laert. VII 119. ^eoae§eig xovg anov6aiovg' ifiTcei-
Qovg yccQ elvat x&v neQt &e&v vofiifuoV elval xe xrp) evai^etav iniaxrjfir}v 25

^e&v d^eQaneiag. dXXu fir)v xai ^"vetv avxovg d^eotg dyvovg xe {jndQieiV
ixveveiv yd^ xd neQt xovg d^eovg dfiuQxi^fiaxa. nai xovg &eovg dyaa&at
avTOvg' xe ydQ elvat Kai 6tKaiovg n^bg xb ^etov.
baiovg fiovovg leQiag
xovg aocpovg' ineani^p&at ydQ ne^i ^vat&v, i^QvaeatVf Tia&aQfi&v, x&v dXXoiv
x&v nQbg &eovg oixeiaiv. 30
609 Philo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 111 Vol. I p. 247,9 Wendl.
lo^T^ ydQ '^fvx^^g ri iv aQexaig ev^pQoavvrf xeXeiatg fi6vog 6e eoQ-
——
xd^et xriv xotavxrjv eoQX-^v 6 aocpog, x&v 5' dXXoiv ov6eig' dyevaxov ydQ
na^&v ^ xaxt&v '^viijv evQetv anavt(axaxov.
610 Philo de septenario et festis diebus p. 279 Vol. II Mang. (ort 35
oi aocpoi) dnavxa xbv ^iov eoQxriv dyovai.
p. 280. Twv (pavXoiv ov6eig dXX' ov6e xbv ^Qaxvxaxov juq^vov ioQxd^et.

§ 7. Sapiens res politicas et oeconomicas callet.

611 Stobaeus ecl. II 94,7 W. T6 xe 6i»ai6v (paat tpvaet elvat %ai


firi &iaet. Enofievov 6e xovxotg vndQietv xat xb noXixevea^at xbv 00-40

dytaretas Usener, &lXov did libri.


7 xa^ Usener, xb libri.
||
8 xov add.
Usener. 9 ftTjd' Iv Si xi Wachsm., itrjdevl libri. tc5 (pavl(a Meineke, twi»
||

(pavlav libri. 14 ^x Heeren, ig Hbri. 19 tlvui om. BP. 20 -a-tm B


9tl(o P, sed ti a P». 26 »vattv BP. 32 xtXtiats Pap. D. 33 oiSi tU
Pap. UF.
Stoioorum Tetorum fragm. III. 11
158 DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.

(pbv Kol (luXiar' iv xaig xoiavxaig noXitslaig Taig ifi<pai,vov6aig riva nQOno-
TtijvTiQog tag teXeiag noXitslag' «al tb vofiod^stsiv ds nai to naideveiv
ccv&Qcanovg, eti de avyyqatpeiv xa Svvdfieva wcpeXetv tovg ivxvyyavovxag
xoig yQUfifiaGiv ovKetov elvat xoig OnovSaloig nal x6 OvyKaxa^aiveiv %al elg
5 ydfiov Kal eig xenvoyoviav xal avxov i^qiv xal r^g naxQidog nal vnofieveiv
neQt xavxrjg, idv y fiex^ia, nai novovg nai d^dvaxov. IlaQaxetO&at de xov-
xoig cpavXa, x6 xe drjfiononetv nai xb eocptaxevetv Kai xb GvyyQdcpetv int-

^Xa^i) xotg ivxvyxdvovGtVy aneQ eig anovSaiovg ovk av niaoi.


612 Diog. Laert. VII 122. bfioicog Se nai dQxtaovg diKaaxtKOvg
10 T£ Kai QijxoQiKovg fiovovg elvat, t&v 6e cpavXcov ovSeva.
613 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 96 Wachsin. Tov xe voftov anovSatov
etvai cpaat, Xoyov OQd^bv ovta nQaataKttnbv fiiv cov notrixeov, dnayoQevtiKbu
Se cov ov notriteov. Tov Se vofiov daxeiov ovxog Kai 6 vofitfiog daxeiog
dv <^etriy' vofitfiov fiev yaQ elvai dvSQa Kai dxoXovd^rjxtKbv x& vofico Kai
16 nQUKxtKbv x&v vn avxov nQoaxaxxofievcov , vofiiKbv Se xbv i^rjyrjxtKbv xov
Mr]6eva 6e x&v cpavXcov fiiqxe vofxtfiov elvat jnijtf vofitKov.
vofjiov.
lisdem fere verbis iteratur ibid. p. 102, 3 10. —
614 Stobaeus ecl. II 102, 4 W. Tov Se vofiov ovtog anovSaiov,
Ka&dneQ etnofiev, ineiSri Xoyog OQ&og iatt nQoataKtt^bg fihv wv noiriteovy
20 dnayoQevxtKbg Se cov ov notrixeov, fiovov xbv aocpbv elvat Xiyovat vofitfiovy
JtQaKxtKbv Qvxa x&v vnb tov vofiov nQoataxxofiivcov Kai fiovov i^ijyijttxov
xovxov., Kai vofitKbv elvat' xovg d' rjXt&iovg ivavticog e%etv.
dt'

615 ecl. II 102,11 W.


Stobaeus 'Aateiotg 6^ exi Kai xr^v aQxt-
Krjv Kaxavifiovatv intaxaaiav Kai id xavtrig et6ri, ^aatXeiav, atQatrj-
35 yiav, vavaQiiav Kai tdg tavxatg naQanXrjaiovg. Kaxd xovxo 6r) Kai fiovog
6 anov6atog aQxet Kai ei fi'^ ndvxag Kax iveQyetav, Kaxd 6td%eatv 6e xat
ndvxcog. Kai net&aQxtKbg fiovog 6 iaxiVy aKoXov&rjxtKbg wv
anov6at6g
uQiovxi. T&v <J'
dcpQbvcov ov6eig ovxe yaQ aQyetv o^x ccQ^ji^ea&at
xotovxog'
oi6g <(t')> iaxtv 6 dcpQCOv, av&d^rjg xtg a>v Kca dvdycayog.
so 616 Cicero de finibus III 68. Cum autem ad tuendos conservan-
dosque homines hominem natum esse videamus, consentaneum est buic

naturae, ut sapiens velit gerere et administrare rem publicam


atque, ut e natura vivat, uxorem adiungere et velle ex ea liberos.
617 Diog. Laert. VII 122. ov [idvov dh iXsvd-SQovg slvai rovg
£6 (focpovg, dXXa xal ^a6iXdag, tr}g ^a^tXsCag ov0rjg dQxVS avvnav^v-
vov, ritig tcbqX (i6vovg av rovff 6o(povg <^6vy6tairj, xad^cc cprjet Xqv-
6ianog iv ta IIsqI tov xvQtcog xexQ^ff^cii' Zrivcova toig 6v6-
(ia6LV. iyvcaxsvat yccQ (pr]6L dstv tbv aQxovta nsQi dyad-av xal
xax&v firjdsva ds tav cpavXcav S7iC6ta6d^aL tavta.
40 Cf. Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 108,26. Kal fi6vov slvai tbv 6ocpbv

3 libri, corr. Heeren.


?(JTi 6 fiirQi.a libri, corr. Meineke. 7 int^Xdnriv

libri, corr. Meineke. 10 iitLaraa&at ravra ovSiva B {in. ravra in litura).


14 add. ex eiusdem Fiorileg. XLIV 12. 16 voiiov Flor., eclog. codd. vonifiov.
19 fihv nQoaraxrtTcbg libri, transposuit Meineke. 23 &aiel(og d' elvai libri, corr.
Heeren. aq^^v libri, corr. Usener.
||
24 v.uravifi.ovaav libri, corr. Usener.
27 Tidvreis libri, corr. Heeren. fi6vov libri, corr. Heeren.
||
29 r add. Uaener.
36 avaralri restituit Menagius e Suida s. v. SovXoi, arairi BP.
D£ SAPIENTE ET IM8IPIENTE. 159

fitt6tXda T€ xttl fitt6tXtx6v, t&v dl (pavXav ^rjdivtt' x^^v yccQ fia6tXeittv

<^(>2i)v &wX€v(fwov tiiv ttvatdta xttl ti^v inl xd6ttts.


ilvttt xttl

618 Olympiodorus in Plat. Alcib. pr. p. 55 ed. Creuzer.


Tqlxov 3^t
xora T^v x&v Ex(o'C%&v fieyaXo^^r)(ioavvT)v 6 a^^^txo^, xovxiaxiv 6 el-
datg ttQx^^^i (Jiovog aQx^^ iaxlvy ti nal (irj fjjot xcc OQyavcc x^g a{fxiX7}g i

xal oxt (lovog 6 aocpbg nkovaiogy xovxiaxiv 6 eidmg xif^aaa&at


intaxiq(irig'

nuQOvxt x& nXovxaty ei kuI (i^i ndcQsaxiv.


Cf. Proclus in Plat. Alcib. pr. p. 164 ed. Creuzer. TaiJt' aQa nal t^v
2?TQ)(xtjv (uyaXr}yoqiav vnsQ^i^Xrjxev 6 £coyiQdxrig iv xovxoig. Ti yaq aXh)
iaxiv ix T&v eiqri(iiivGiv avvdyeiv ^ ott (lovog a^^^cov 6 anovdatogy (i6- lo

vog dvvdaxrig, (lovog ^aaiXevg, (lovog rjye^iav Tcdvxcav, (lovog iXev&e^ogy


xai OTt jravTa twv anovdaicav iaxiv, oaa nal x&v ^e&V notvd yu^ xa x&v
eiTceQ ovv ndvxa x&v 9'fwv, Tiavra nai x&v anovdaiav.
cpiXoov'
— — Slg yaQ xinxova Xiyo(iev ov xbv ^x^^vxu xd oqyava xov xixxo-
'

vog, dXXu xov xrjv xixvr^v xexxrjfiivov oiixai xai uqxovxu kuI ^uaiXia 15

Tov T^^v ^uatXtxriv intaxrj(jti^v, dXl' ov xbv xquxoHvxu noXX&v.


l^jjovta
"OQyuvov ydq iaxtv ^ (puivo(jtivr) 8vvu(iitg, xh 61 jr^wfavov r) f|t5' ^(apt? Se
xttvxrig ovx uv noxi xig a^jjcov etrj <(i)^ ^uatXevg.
619 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 438 Pott. JSnevatnnog yuQ iv xco

nqhg KXeocp&vxu nQotxa) xd o(iotu x& HXdxavi koiKe did xovxov yqdcpetv. zo
£t yuQ r) ^uatXeiu anovSuiov, xe aocpbg (lovog ^uaiXevg nal uQxoiv' 6 vd-

(log, Xoyog wv OQ&og, anovduiog' cc xut iaxiv. Tovxotg dnoXov&u oi


Xx(Q'iKol cpiXoaocpoi 8oy(iuxi^ovatv^ ^uatXeiuv, tf^coffvvijv, nQ0<pr)xeiuVy
vo^io&extx^jqv, nXovxov, xdXXog dXri&ivovy evyivetuv, iXev9eQiuv (lovco nQoa-
dnxovxeg x& aocp&' 6 de SvaevQexog ndvv acpodQu xul n^bg uvx&v 6(ioXo- ti

yeixui.
620 Philo de nominum mutat. § 152 Vol. III p. 182,23 Wendl.
fiovov Tov aocpbv ^aaiXeu. Kat yuQ ovxag 6 (lev cpQOvi^iog '^ye(idiv

dcpQbvoav iaxiv, eiSoig u xQ'^ notetv xe xul xat a (irj'


6 de acocpQOJv dxo-
Xdaxciv, xu neQi xdg uiQiaetg xui cpvydg rixQt^mxag ovx d(juX&g^ detX&v de so
6 dvd^etog, a Set vno(tivetv xui a (lij au<p&g ix(jta&c6v, dSixcov 6k 6 di-
xaiog, iaoxrirog iv xoig dnove(irixiotg d^Qenovg axoxcc^6(ievog.
621 Philo de migrat. Abrah. § 197 Vol. 11 p. 307,8 Wendl. §uai-
Xeiuv 6e aocpiuv elvut Xiyo(iev^ inei xui xbv aocpbv ^uatXiu.
622 Lucian. vitarimi auctio 20 (Mercurius Chrysippum vendens dicit:) S5
OTt (i6vog oixog ao<p6gy (lovog xuXog, (i6vog dixutog dvdQei^og §uatXevg
^iqxcoQ nXovaiog vo(io&ixrig.
623 Stobaeus ecl. 11 95,9 W. Otxovojittxov d' elvat ftdvov Xi-
yovat xbv anovSutov xai dya^bv oixov6(iov, ht Se ^(^T^jitaTtaTtxdv. Tr^v
(uv yuQ oixovo(iixriv elvut &ea)QrixiX'^v nQuxxixriv x&v otxco av(i- 40
e%tv xui
<peQ6vxa>v' xr^v d' oixovo(jdav Sidxu^tv ne^i dva'Xa)(idxa>v xai kQycav xai xxr)-
decog ini(jtiXetuv xui x&v xorr' dy^ov iQyu^O(iiva)v' t^v Se jj^tjftaTtaTtx^v

i(ineiQiuv neQinotriaecog jj^tjju^tcjv dcp' cav Siov xui e^iv 6(ioXoyov(jteva)g dvu-
axQicpea^ui noiovauv iv avvuycoyri jr^^jjftcTCiJv xui xriQriaet xui dvuXcoaet nQog
'

tvnoQiuv xb Se jj^ijftaTifca^^at Ttvcff (uv (liaov elnov elvui, Tivcg Se daxeiov. 45

42 dyifbv Heeren, avxbv libri. 43 Siov Meineke, diog libri. || 6iioXoyo^(u


wg Heeren.
libri, corr. 45 iftnoQiav F.
160 DE SAPIKNTE ET INSIPIENTE.

^PavXov Ss fii^diva JtQOircctrjv aya&bv omov yivsa^ai, fttjdf SvvaaO^at otxlav


sv olKOvo^ovfiivriv naQaGysiv. Movov de tov GnovSaiov avSQa j^^?j|itaTt(rrix6v

slvai, yivcoCKOvta acp' cov xQi]fiati6tiov Kal notE xai n&g xal fiixQi note.
624 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV (p. 372 Aucher). 165
5 Sapiens et solidus duo haec itidem possidet, incomptus et domi habitans.
Indoles incompta patefacit veritatem simplicitatis carentiamque adulatio-
nis — — altera vero, domus custodia una cum domestico more oppo-
;

sitio est agresti vitae. Unum enim istorum oeconomicum est et urbani-
tatis exiguae comprehensio quoniam urbanitas et oeconomia cognatae
;

losunt virtutes, quas translatas fere inter se monstrare non fmstra erit:
urbanitas namque oeconomia urbis est et oeconomia urbanitas est domi.

§ 8. Sapientes et sibi invicem et ceteris prosunt.

625 Stobaeus ecl. 11 93,19 W. t« ts aya&a ndvxa t&v 6nov-


Saicav slvai, (xoivay XiyovGc, Ka&^ o xal tbv «xpsXovvtd tiva x&v
n nkTjGlov Kal savtbv wcpsXsiv. Tiqv ts Ofiovotav intGxrifiriv slvat xotv&v
aya&mv, St* o xal xovg anovSaiovg ndvtag bfiovosiv dXXriXotg Std xb Cvfi-
cptovsiv iv xoig Katd tbv §lov' tovg Ss (pavXovg Staqxovovvtag n^bg dXXr]-
Xovg ix^QOvg slvai Kal KaKonoir}ttKOvg dXXrjXav Kai ndXsfilovg.
626 Stobaeus eclog. 117 p. 101,21 W. Td d' dya&d ndvta Kotvd
20 slvat t&v anovSaicov, t&v Ss q^avXoav td xaxa. ^t' o Kat tbv dxps-
Xovvtd ttva Kat avxbv aq^sXsiad^ai , xbv Ss ^Xdnxovxa Kat savxbv ^Xdnxstv.
ndvtag Ss rovg GnovSaiovg iocpfXstv dXXiqXovg, ovxs cpiXovg 'ovxag
dXXiqXcov ndvtcog ovts svvovg <^ovxsy svSoKifiovg oijxs dnoSsjioftivovg naQa
xb fii^ts KataXafi^dvsa&at firjt' iv tavxat KaxotKSiv TOTtco, svvorjXiK&g fiivxot
25
ys nQbg dXXi^Xovg StaKSta&at Kat q)tXtKa>g Kal SoKtfiaaxtK&g Kat dnoSsxttK&g'
xovg Ss dcpQOvag iv xotg svavtiotg tovxcov vndQystv.
627 Plutarchus de comin. not. cp. 22 p. 1068 f. "^Av slg 6oq>bg
tbv dcixtvXov cpQovC^cog^
bjtovdtJTtots TCQotSLvrj olxatd trjv oixov^ievrjv

0oq)ol TCKVteg acpeXovvtai. p. 1069a. sXrJQSi d' 'AQi6totsXrjg, iXrjQst


80 ds SsvoxQcctrjg

f^v d^av^a^tiiv dyvoovvtsg dxpsXsLuv ^v oC
0oq)ol XLVOv^Evcav xat' aQSt^v dXXrjXcov cxpsXovvtaL^ xotv /lm)
6vvS)6i ^rjds yLvd>6xovtEg tvyxdvco6iv. Cf. Seneca ep. 109.

628 Diog. Laeirt. VII 123. dXXd fxriv ovS' iv SQrjfiia, cpaai, ^taasxat
6 anovSatog' KOtvcovtKbg yaQ (pvast Kat nQaKxtKog.
65 629 Lactant. div. instit. V 17 fin. Lucro autem nunquam sapiens
studet, quia bona haec terrena contemnit: nec quemquam falli pati-
tur, quia boni viri officium est, errores hominum corrigere eosque in viam
reducere; siquidem socialis est hominis ac benefica natura, quo solo cogna-
tionem cum deo habet.
40 630 Stobaeus ecl. II 108,5 W. Tbv Ss anovSatov, bfiiXr,xtKbv
&'vra Kai sntSi^tov Kai nQOXQsnxtKbv Koi ^rjQSvxtKbv Std xijg bfitXiag slg

2 olxoviiivriv libri, corr. Heeren. 5 incomptus =


&7tXa6ros? 9 urba-
nitas = TToXiTtxi}. 14 Koivd add. Wachsm. 23 suppl. Heeren. 33 ^iihas-
Tta, (puaiv (hoc. ord.) BP.
DE 8APIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 161

e^voiav xul (piXlav, mg dvvaxbv evaQfioarov elvat TtQog nXfid^og av&ffuncaVf


naff^ xcfi
inacpQoSixov elvai nal inl-KCiQiv v,al ni&avov, exi Se aifivkov nal
e^axoxov xal eiixaiQov ndl ayjilvovv xal aq>eXfi •Koi aneQleQyov nai unkovv
xui unXadxov' xbv 6i (puvXov ivoxov nuai xotg ivuvxloig. Tb d^ elQCi-
vevea&ui (puvXatv elvuL (puatVj ovdivu yuQ iXev&SQov nui anovdulov elQoa- 6

vevea&ui' bfiolcog 6e Tiai xb aaQxd^eiv, o iaxiv elQoavevea&ui fux' intavQfiov


xivog. ^Ev (lovoig xe xoig aoq)otg unoXelnovai tpiXluv^ inei iv (lovoig xov-
xoig b(t,6voiu ylvsxui ne^i xmv kuxcc xbv ^lov t^v d' bfiovoiav elvai koiv&v
ayu&cav iniaxrifir^v. OiXluv yuQ aXri^iviiv %ui (ir} r^ev^covvfiov a6vvuxov
XiOQig nlaxecag xui ^e§ai6xr}xog vnuQxeiv' iv 6h xotg tpuvXoig, unCaxoig nui lo

Si^ePttloigovai xui ^byixuxu noXefiixu xexxrjfiivoig j ovx elvui (piXlav^ ixiQug


di xivug inmXoxug xui avv6iaeig e%a)&ev avdyxaig xui 66^uig xuxexofUvug

ylvea&ai. Oaai 6e xai xb dyanuv xui xb dand^ea&at xui xb <ptXeiv (Mvunf


elvui anov6ui(av.
631
Diog. Laert. VII 124. Xiyovai 6e xai xr]v (piXluv iv (lovoig i5

xoig anov6uioig elvut 6tu x^v 6(ioi6tr)xu. (puai 6e uvxrjv xotvaviuv xtvd
elvui x&v xuxu xbv ^lov^ X90)(iiva)v r](i&v xoig (piXotg d>g iuvxoig. 6t' wbx^v
xe uiQexbv xbv (piXov dnocpaivovxui xui xr]v noXv(piXiav dyu&bv. ev xe
xoig (pavXoig (ir] elvut (ptXiuv (ir]6iva xe x&v cpavXcov cpiXov exetv.
632 Stobaeus ecl. II 115, 10 W. Elvut 6s xui nQuov, xfjg nQu6xr]- io

xog o^ar]g e^eag xud'^ tjv nQucag k'xovai n^bg xb noteiv xd int^dXXovxa iv
naai xui (ir] ix^peQea&ut cig OQyr^v iv (ir]6evi.
Kui r^avxtov 6e xui x6a(iiov
elvui, T^g xoa(ii6xr]xog o^ar]g intaxiq^irjg xtvr^aeav nQenova&v, r]avxi6-
xr]xog 6e evxu^iug nsQi xdg xaxd (pvatv xtvr]6etg xai (lovdg ipvxiig xui aco-
(luxog, x&v ivavxicav xovxoig ini ndvxcav (pavXcav yiyvo(ievcav. 85
633 Seneca
81,8. non omnes grati sciunt debere beneficium
ep.

uni sapienti notum est, quanti res quaeque taxanda sit: nam ille, de quo
loquebar modo, stultus, etiamsi bonae voluntatis est, aut rainus quam
debet aut tempore aut quo non debet loco reddit.
ibid. 10. Sapiens omnia examinabit secum: quantum acceperit, a so

quo, quando, ubi, quemadmodum. itaque negaraus quemquam scire


gratiam referre nisi sapientem: non magis quam beneficium dare
quisquam scit nisi sapiens.
ibid. 12. solus sapiens solus sapiens amicus est.
scit amare.
—— quod dicimus: fidem non esse.
nisi in sapiente 35
634 Philo quaest. IV 74 (p. 303 Aucher). Stu-
et solut. in Genesin
diosus sapientiae cum nuUo ex vanis ac vacuis [rebusj, quamvis ex natura
cognatus sit illis, cohabitat vel conversatur, sed longius ab illis est se-
non navigationis socius nec comes in via
iunctus consilio; ita ut
nec concivis nec vitae consors neque coaemulator dicitur pro- 40

prie sapiens cum


insipiente, eo quod principalis dux non concordat
vel convenit in mente unius alteriusque.
635 Cicero de nat. deor. I 121. Quanto Stoici melius Censent — .

autem sapientes sapientibus etiam ignotis esse amicos. Nihil

1 coff Meineke, xul libri. 16 avxolg, oTg in litura P*. 19 (iriSevi re


(om. P) T&v cpavX(ov qiikovixelv BP. 24 y,6vag libri, corr. Canter. 25 ini
ndvxcov cpxvX(ov Meineke, nsgl ndvTov cpavXcov F, neql ndvru cpuvXov P, ntQl
ndvxu (puiXov Heeren.
162 I>E SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.

est enim virtute amabilius; quam qui adeptus erit, ubicumque erit gen-

tium, a nobis diligetur.


636 Philo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 121 Vol. I p. 251,3 Wendl.
(iiqTCore Sh x«i Soyfia ElGrjystxai 6cp66Qa ccvayKaiov, oxi it&g 6oq}bg IvxQOv
b isxl xov (pavkov, firjd^ av TtQog i^aQKE6avxog, eI fir} ilio)
oXiyov iqovOv
Kttl
TtQOfirj&Eia ii^QafiEvog inEivog nQOvvoEi xfjg diafiovTjg avxov, nad-aTtEQ
iaxQog xov vo6ovvxog avxixExayfiivog xoig a^Qco6xiqfia6t nal nQccoxEQa xaxa-
CXEvd^cov avxa ^ 6vv6k(og avacQ&v^ eI fii^
nov fisxa <poQag ccvETtt^xEXOV /3ta-
6ccfi£va Kttl xrjv xrjg ^EQaTCEiag V7tEQ§dXXot q^QOvxiSa.
10 p. 251,15 § 123. Jt£tQa6&ai fiivxoi Sst nat xovg Jtdvxcog -hno xfjg
iv axixotg Stacpd^aQrj^ofiivovg Kaxiag &g otov xe 6ta6(p^£tv, fufiovfjtivovg xovg
ccya&ovg x&v iaxQ&v^ oY Kav bQ&6tv ddvvaxov xotg iidfivov6t xb (Trofee-O^at,

nQ06cpiQ0v6t xriv d'EQa7t£iav ofjLODg a6fiEvot, xov firj xy itaQ^ avxovg oktycoQia
SoKEtv 6Vfi^rivai xt x&v itaQcc yvcofirjv. Ei di xt xai fitHQbv o6ov iyEiag
15 6itiQfia £fi(paivotxo, xovxo
&67t£Q ifiTCVQEVfia 7td6atg iittfjuXEiatg ^ciTtVQrjxiov'
iXittg yccQ firjxvv&ivxog Kat ^vvav^rj&ivxog dfiEivovt nai ditxat6xoxiQ(o %Qri-
6a6&at x& §io). Sequentibus commoda depingit ex sapientis persona in
patriam eius redundantia.

§ 9. Sapiens austerus etc.

so 637 Diog. Laert. VII 117. nat av6xr]Q0vg di <pa6tv Eivai ndv-
xag xovg 67tovSaiovg, xa fii^xE avxovg TtQbg rjdovriv ofitXEtv fi-jqxE itaQ
aXXcav xd TtQog rjSovriv itQ068iiE6&at. oiat aXXov dh Elvat av6xrjQ6v, naQa-
TtXrj^icag XEyofiEvov rc5 avexrjQca oivcd, (o
jtQbg fiiv (paQfjtaKOitotiav iQ&vxat,
nQbg Se nQ6no6tv ov ndvv.
25 638 Stobaeus ecl. II 114,22 W. Av^xrjQov xe Xiy£6&at xbv 6nov-
Satov KaQ"^ o6ov ovxe nQ06<piQ£t xtvl ovxe nQ06i£xat xbv n^bg ^dQtv X6yov.
KvvtEtv XE xbv 6o(pbv Xiyov6tv, l6ov <(ov)> tc5 inifiiveiv x& Kvvi6fia, ov
(i^^jv 60(pbv ovxa ivdQ^E^&at xov xvvi6fjtov.
639 Clemens Al. Strom. VII 7 p. 858 Pott. av6xrjQbg ovxog rjfiiv,
80 av6xrjQbg ovk Eig xb aStdcp&OQOv fi6vov, dXXd Kat Eig xb dnEiQa6xov. ovSafiy
yuQ ivS66tfiov ovSe aX(o6tfiov '^Sovrj xe Kai Xvnrj xijv tlfvjfriv naQi6xri6tv'
StKa6xrig, idv 6 X6yog KaXrj, aKXtvrig y£v6fi£vog, firjS^ bxtovv xotg nd&Eet ^a-
r] nicpvKE
Qi^ofiEvog, dfiExaexdxa (^noSiy [t6] SiKatov noQSVE^d^at ^aSi^atv.
p. 859.
t6 dvano^Xrjxov xrjg dQExr]g.
35 640 Stobaeus eclog. 11 7 p. 95, 24 W. Oa6l firjSh 6vyyv6fir}v
E%£tv ^fir]S£vt xbv vovv £%ovxa' xov yaQ avxov 6vyy(0firjv x£ £%£tvy xat
vofii^Etv xbv '^fittQxrjKOxa firj nuQ'
«iStov rjfiaQxrjKivat, ndvxcav dfjtaQxavovxcav

naQa xrjv iSiav KaKiaV Stb Kat S£6vxcog XiyE^d^ai xb firjSh 6vyyv(0firjv £%£iv
xotg dfiaQxdvov6tv. Ovk intEtKrj Si <pa6tv Elvai xbv dyaO^bv dvSQa,
40 t6v yaQ intEtKrj naQaixrixiKbv elvat xrjg Kax d%iav KoXd^ecag xal xov avxov
elvai inteiKrj xe elvai Kat vnoXafi^dvetv xdg iK xov vofiov XExayfiivag ko-

16 avvav^ri&ivTog Pap. UF, av^ri&ivtog ceteri. 22 ra firits nccg' aXXov



addidit B*. TiQoaSixse&ai {QoaS in litura) P^, fuit naQ^x^ad-ai.
||
23 <paQfJta-
Konoalav P. 27 bv add. Valckenaar. 28 ivaQisa&ai Wachsm., ivdQi,aa9at
libri. 33 addidi ex coni. xb delevi.
||
36 add. ex eiusd. Florileg. XLVI 50.
DE SAPEENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 163

JnxOeig totgadtxoifai oxXriQOtiQag elvai, xal tb i^yeurdat TUt(fct ti^v &^Uev ano-

vifuiv tag noXaOsig thv vofw&itriv.


641 Diog. La8rt. VII 123. iXe^qfiovdg te fi^ elvai avyyvmfirjv te
i^eiv firjSevl' (i'}} yag naqiivai tag ini^aXXovaag ix, toH vofiov noXaaeig (^inel
TO ye eineiv nal 5 iXeog aiti^ te i^ inielneia ovSefita iatl iifvii)g ngbg xo- 6

Xdaeig nQoanoiovfiivri ^ij^ffTOTijTa) firiSi oiea&ai axXriQOtiQag avtag elvai.


642 Diog. Laert. VII 123. ht ye tbv aoq)bv ovShv &avfidlletv
t&v Soxovvttov naQaSo^fov^ olov ^aQtoveta xal afinattSag xai nriyag OeQficav
iSdttov xal nvqbg dvacpva^jQfiata.
643 Stobaeus eclog. 11 7, p. 109,5. Oi5x °^°^ ^^ (le&va&i^aea&at lo

rbv vovv l';(OVTa" ti^v yag fU&rjv dfuxQtrittxbv neQii%etv^ X^^Qrjatv elvai
^yaQy naQa tbv olvov^ iv (ir}Sevi Se tbv anovSaiov ufiMQtdvetv, Si o ndvta
xcct' aQSf^v notsiv xal tov ajto tavtr^g ^Q&bv Xoyov.
644 Diog. Laert. VII 118. iuet olva&rqasa&at (livy ov fis&va^'^-
asa^at Si (scil. tov (JTtovdatov) , stt Ss ovSs fiavrjasa&at' nQoansasla^at is

fiivtot nots avt& cpavtaaiag aA.A.ox6Toi;5 Std fnsXayjipXlav ^ XriQrfitv^ ov xaxd


Tov Toov af^EToav Xoyov, dXXd naQu (pvatv.
646 Cicero de finibus III 68. Cynicorum autem rationem at-
que vitam alii cadere in sapientem dicunt, si qui eius modi forte casus

inciderit, ut id faciendum sit, alii nullo modo. so

646
Diog. Laert. VII 117. atv<p6v ts slvat tbv aocpoV l'atog yuQ
e%etv nQog ts t6 evSoi,ov xai t6 ado|ov. «Zvat Sl xai dXXov dtvcpov, xatd
tbv elxaiov tstayfiivov, og iatt cpavXog.
647 Diog. Laert. VII 118. dxt^SrjXovg tovg anovSaiovg tpvXaxti-
xovg ts sXvat tov inl t6 ^iXttov avtovg naQiatdvsiv, Std naQaaxsvfig t^j s5

Ta (pavXa fuv dnoxQvntovarig, '''" ^^ 'bnaQiovta dya^d <paivsa&at notovOrig.


<^xal^ an;AaffTOvg' nsQtrjQr]xivat yaQ iv t^ qxovr^ t6 nXdafux xal tw
eXSet.

648 Stobaeus ecl. 11 116,1 W. ovS* dva^dXXsa^at Ss nots tbv


anovSaiov ovSiv, slvat ydQ t^v dva^oX^v vniQ&satv ivsQysiag St' bxvov' so

vnsQti&ea&at Si ttva fiovov, dvsyxXritov trjg vnsQ&iasag o-Cotjj. inl


ydQ tov dva^dXXsa&at tbv 'HaioSov tavt slQr\xivat'
(Op. et D. 410) fi»jd' dva^dXXsa&at k'g t a^Qtov %g t Ivvij^t
xai
(ibid. 413) alei S^ dfi^oXtSQybg dvriQ aTjjat naXaist' n
T^5 [d'] dva^oXrjg ^xntmaiv Ttva Tfflv nQoarixovttov SQyoov ifinotovarig.
649 Diog. Laert. VII 118. dnQayfiovdg ts slvat (scil. tovg anov-
Saiovg)' ixxXivstv yuQ t6 TT^aTTftv Tt Jta^a t6 xa&fixov.

4 inl B. 5 slxsiv^ slvai B. latet substantivum femininum, yelut ddv-


||

vttfila; nam
oiSivsia non aptum videtur. 7 te B. 8 dfinmztg P (is in li-
tura). 10 ol6v rs libri, corr. Uaener. 12 add. Usener. dta t6 Wachsm. ||

in adn. quod rectum puto. 14 fisd^vasad^ai P, corr. P'. 16 «iioxdTous BP.


22 Tf om. B. t6 post xal om. B.
II aXXag B. 25 tovs P, B deest usque
||

ad f^g td. II nSQi aiytibv P.


avrovg] xi 26 &noxQvmovai B. 27 xal dnld-
arovg scripsi, dnXdarag BP. 31 inl cod. Aug., insl FP. 33 xs ivttpt F r'
Ivtcpi P. 36 d' del. Meineke.
164 DE SAPIENTE ET INSEPIENTE.

§ 10. Sapientem amaturum esse.


Cf. n. 716 sq.

660 Stobaeus ecl. 11 115, 1 W. Tbv dh ^mxa qxxaiv hm§oX^v elvai


cpiXorcodag dicc xccXXog i^Kpaivofievov vicov aQalav' $io Tua iQtoriyibv sl-
i vai rbv dofpbv Kai iQaad^i^aea&ai rmv a^iSQaarcav, evysv&v ovroav xal
evcpv&v.
661 Cicero de finibus III 68. Ne amores quidem sanctos a sapiente
alienos esse arbitrantur.
662 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 72. Stoici vero et sapientem ama-
loturum esse dicunt et amorem ipsum conatum amicitiae faciendae ex

pulchritudinis specie.
663 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 33, 70. Ad magistros virtutis, pbilo-
sophos veniamus: qui amorem negant stupri esse, et in eo litigant cum
Epicuro, non multum, ut opinio mea fert, mentiente. Quis est enim iste
15 amor amicitiae? etc.

§ 11. Sapiens artes callet.

664 Stobaeus ecl. II 67,13 W. fiovov 6e cpaai rbv aotpbv yial


fxdvriv aya&bv eXvai xat Ttoirjrriv xat QrjroQU Tial diaXeKrtxbv nal
KQiriKOV, oi) ndvra de, 6ta rb TiQoadetad-ai eri riva rovrcov Kal &eG)Qr}-
20 fidrcav riv&v dvaXi^ipecog. elvat 6h rrjv (lavrtKr^v cpaaiv intarrifiir]v &eci)QrjriKriv

arjfielcov r&v ajtb &e&v rj 6atfi6vcov nQbg dv&Qatntvov ^tov avvxetvovroiv'

Ofioicag 6e Kat rd ei6i^ ri]g fiavrtKfjg.


666 Plutarchus de tranq. animi cp. 12 p. 472 a. dXX^ evtot rovg fiev

2rco'iKovg oiovrat Ttat^etv, orav dKovaooat rbv aocpbv naQ avxotg fir) fiovov
25 cpQovtfiov dv6Qeiov, dXXd Kca Qr\roQa Kai nptrjrriv Kai
Kai 6tKatov Kai

arQarriybv Kai rcXovatov Kai ^aatXea nQoaayoQevofnevov etc.


666 Stobaeus ecl. II 109, 1 W. Aeyovat 6e Kai ixQtarov avrov
larQbv elvai rbv anov6aiov dv6Qa' intfieXrj yaQ ovra t^g t6tag cpv-
aecog naQarrjQrjrrjv 'indQ^etv Kai r&v n^bg vyietav intarrifnova avficpeQovrav.

30 § 12. Insipientes insanos esse et impios.

667 Sextus Emp. adv. niath. VII 432. "AXXcag re, ei naaa q)avXov
Kar^ avrovg vnoXrjilfig ayvotd iari Kai fiovog 6 aoq^bg dXrj&evet Kat
intarr\fLr\v eyei rdXrj&ovg ^e^aiav, dKoXov9et fie^Qt 6evQ0 dvevQerov
Kad^ear&-
rog rov aocpov Kar dvdyKr\v Kai rdXr\%\g dvevQerov elvai^ 6td 6e rovro Kai
35 ndvra dKardXr\nra xvyxdveiv, ineineQ q>avXot ndvreg bvreg ovk e%o^ev §e-
^aiav r&v bvrcav KardXr\ipiv. rovrov 6e o-Ctwj e'xovrog dnoXeinerat, rd vno
r&v Erca'tK&v n^bg rovg dnb rf\g aKe-tpecag Xeyofieva naQu fieQog Kai vnb

3 ^Qara Canter, ig&vra libri. 5 iQae&i^asrai libri, corr. Canter.


19 kt Meineke, si' libri. 20 &vaX'^'^£(og Heeren, dvaXi^ipsiov libri. || d^scnQriri-

xr^v Wachsm., ^£ciQi](iatiKi\v libri.


DE 8APIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 165

x&v Oneittin&v TCQbg ixelvovg kiyeo&tti. inel yuQ roig (pttvkotg %ta ttvxovg

iynttxaQt&fioiivxat Zijvuv xe xal Kkeav&rjg xai XQVOtTtTiog xai ol Xotnol x&v


catb x^g alQioecag^ nag 6e <paiiXog ayvoia XQaxeixat, navxmg riyvoei Zrivmv

n&xeqov iv xoOjuo) neQiixexai ^ avxhg xhv nooiiov neQtiaxrpuv xal noxcQOv


av^Q iaxiv ^ yvv^, Y,al oux rjnlaxaxo Kkedv&rjg eixe av&Qtonog iaxtv etxe 6

XI ^qIov Tv<p&vog noXvnXoxmxeQov. xal j^-^v ^ iylyvmaxe x6 Soyfue xoixo


XQvatnnog axcainhv ov, <pr]fd d^ x6 ^ndvxa dyvoet 6 g^aHXog^^ ^ ovSh
avxo xovxo rjnlaxaxo. xal el fihv rinlaxaxo, t^feHdog x6 ndvxa dyvoeiv x6v
q^aHXov' avTO yuQ xoHxo tpavXog &v iylvcoaxev 6 XQvatmiog, x6 ndvxa
^8et x6 oxt ndvxa dyvoei^ it&g
el d' ovS' avro tovto
dyvoeiv xov (paHXov. lo

neQl noXX&v doyiiaxl^et, xtd^elg x6 eva elvat xoafiov xal nQOvoia xovxov Stot-
xeia^at nal dioXov XQenxrjv elvai x^v ovalav nal aXXa naiinXrj&^; naQeaxi
81 el xtvt (piXov iaxi, xal xdg dXXag dnoQiag x6v dvxeQtox&trca , oog i&og

exovatv avxol xoig axenxtxoig, nQoadyeiv.


658 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 28 p. 199,7 Bruns. oi de tpda- is

xovTfg i^ dvdyxrjg rjfiag elvai xe xal yivea%ai xoiovxovg (scil. dya^ovg ^


x«xoi5g), x«i ftri 'KaxaXtnovxeg rjfiiv tt)v i^ovaiav xov xavxa nQdxxeti xe xal
ju.^,
«v TOtotJTOt yevoi(ie9a
dt' (ov —
n&g ovx hfioXoyj^aovaiv xdxiaxov ye-
yovivat x&v fwwv «TtavTwv i57ro x^g <pvaeag x6v dv&Qionov, dt ov cpaaiv
ndvxa x&XXa yevia^at^ wg avvxeXiaovxa nQ6g xrjv tovtov aaxrjQiav; el yuQ so

ri fiev dQ£xi^ ze xat rj


xaxia (lovai xax' avxovg r) fiev Se xaxov,
dya^ov, r]

x«i ovSev t&v dXXtov fwwv ovSeteQov tovtav iatlv intSexttxov, t&v Se dv-

9Q(on(ov 01 nXeiatot xaxoi^ fiaXXov Se dya&6g fiev eig ^ SevteQog vn avt&v


yeyovevat fiv&evetat, maneQ ti naQdSo^ov fwov xal naQu cpvatv anavtdateQOv
tov (poivtxog TO-O nuQ^ Al^iotptv, oi Se ndvteg xaxoi xal iniarjg dX- 25

XrjXotg TOtovTot, mg firjSev StacpiQetv dXXov aXXov^ fiaivea9at Se


Ofioitog ndvtag oaoi fitj ao(poi, n&g ovx dv dd^XKotatov fwov aTTavTWv
6 uvd^Q^onog «iVj, excov ttjv te xaxiav xat t6 fiaivea&at avfi(pvta avt& xai

avyxexXr)Q(Ofieva ;

659
Seneca de beneficiis IV 27. Timidus dicitur aliquis, quia stul- so

tus est: et hoc malos sequitur, quos indiscreta et universa vitia circum-
stant; dicitur timidus proprie natura etiam ad inanes sonos pavidus.
Stultus omnia vitia habet, sed non in omnia natura pronus est: alius in
avaritiam, alius in luxuriam, alius in petulantiam inclinatur. Itaque er-
rant illi, qui interrogant Stoicos: quid ergo? Achilles timidus est? 35

Non hoc dicimus, sic omnia vitia esse in omnibns, quomodo in


quibusdam singula eminent, sed malum ac stultum nullo vitio
vacare. ne audacem quidem timoris absolvimus, ne prodigum quidem
avaritia liberamus.
660 Stobaeus 68,8 W. 'Ofioimg Se firiS' Saiovg elvai (paai
ecl. II 40

xovg (pavXovg. TrjvyuQ hatoxrixa vnoyQdcpead^ai StxaioOvvriv nQ6g &eovg'


tovg Se (pavXovg nuQex^aiveiv noXXd t&v nQ6g 9eovg Stxaimv, nuQ' xul
dvoaiovg elvut xul dxu&dQOvg xul dvdyvovg xui fitUQOvg xal dveoQtdatovg.
T6 yaQ eoQtd^etv dateiov (paalv elvat, T^g ioQtfig o^arjg XQOvov ttv6g
iv m xQ^fl ^^t t6 d^eiov yiyvea&ai tififig j^a^tv xal xaOijxovOijg imarifiuaiug, 45

14 airol pro aixols- 20 (Twvrfl/ffovTa H, «rvvrCil^ffavTa V.


42 tdiv — iixaiatvscripsi
Meineke, too
iixaup libri.
166 DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.

od-ev Kui xbv ioQta^ovra GvyKa&siKevai Set (ler elg


e^i^Ge^eiag tijv roiavxif\v
rd^tv.
661 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 105 W. 'AQeanec 8e nal nav aficcQ-
rrifia ccae^rjfia elvai. Tb yaq naqa rr\v §ovXri6tv Tt jtQdxxe6&ai xov
5 d^eov
dae^etag elvat xenfii^Qtov. T&v yaQ d^e&v oiKetovfiivcDv ^ev xf] dQexfi
xai xoig xavxrjg eQyoig^ dXXoxQiovfiivav 6e rij xaxta xal xoig dnb xavrrjg
GvvxeXovfiivoig , xov 6' dfiaQxrjfiaxog ovxog iveQyi^fiaxog naxu xamav, xare-
(paivexo nav dnaQeGxbv &eoig vnaQiov [xovxo 6' idrlv d6e§r}fia)'
afiaQxrjfia
[xat] nad-' enaGrov yaQ afidQrrjfia 6 g^avXog dnaQeGxov xt notet Q^eoig.

10 Ext Se enei nag (pavXog o6a notei xara xaxtav notei, KaO^dneQ 6 6nov8atog
xar' dQexiqVf xai 6 fiiav e'xcov naxiav naGag e'%et, iv Srj xavxatg OQ&^d-at xal

xrjv d^i^etav, ov xr}v xsxayfiivr}v naxd xrjv iviQyetav^ dXXd rrjv xfj ev6e^eia
ivavxiav e^tv. Tb 6e xara d^i^etav nsnQayfiivov d^i^rjfia slvat, nav (aQ^y
dfiaQxrjfia d^i^rjfia elvat.
15 "Ext d' dQi6xei avxotg xat jtavr' elvat xbv atpQOva &eoig
ii&QOv'
xrjv yaQ syQ^Qav d6vfig)coviav elvat <^neQiy xwv xara rov /3/ov nai dfjiovotav,
S}6neQ xal r^v cptXiav 6vfi(pcoviav Kui bfiovoiav. /ita(p(ovov6t d' oi cpavXot
nQbg xovg ^eovg ne^i x&v xara rov j3/ov, StoneQ nag acpQoav ^eotg ex^Qog
s6xtv. "Exi st ndvxsg xovg ivavxiovg avxoig s-jf^&QOvg slvat vofii^ovGt, x& dh
20
6nov8ai(p 6 cpavXog iextv ivavxiog Kai 6novdat6g s6xtv 6 9'fog, o cpavXog
^soig s6xtv sx&Qog.
662 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 31 p. 1048e. Kai fiiiv o^d"*
avtbv 6 XQv6t3i7tos a7io(paCvEv 6nov8alov ovts tivcc t&v avtov yva-
QLficiv i) xad-rjysfiovav , ti ovv JiSQi. tav ciXXcDV (pQovovOtv ^ tavta
S8
U7CSQ Xsyov6L', ficcLvs6d^at Ttcivtag, dcpQuCvsLv, dvo6Covg sivaL,
ytKQavofiovg, st^ axQOv ^asLV dv6tvxCccg, xaxodaLfiovCug d7Cci6rjg.
663 Stobaeus ecl. II 68,18 W. "Ext de Xiyov6t ndvxa (pavXov
fiaive6&at, ayvotav e%ovxa avxov Kai x&v na&^ avrov, oneQ e6ri fiavia.
Trjv dyvotav elvat evavriav xaKiav ry cpQ0vr}6et' ravrrjv Se nQog ri ncog
d'

30 e'%ov6av aKara^rdrovg xal nrotcoSeig naQe^ofiivrjv rdg OQfidg (laviav elvat'


Stb xai vnoyQdcpov6t rr\v fiaviav ovroag' uyvotav nrot(6Sr\.
664 Diog. Laert. VIII 124. nuvrag re rovg dcpQovag fiuive6%ut'
ov yuQ elvat cpQOvifiovg, dXXd kuxu xrjv i6rjv xy d(pQ06vvr] fiuviuvnuvxu
nQuxxetv.
35 665 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 54. Quid? Stoici, qui omnes insipientes
insanos esse dicunt, nonne ista colligunt? Remove perturbationes
maxumeque iracundiam, iam videbuntur monstra dicere. Nunc autem ita
disserunt, sic se dicere omnes stultos insanire, ut male olere omne caenum.
At non semper. Commove, senties. Sic iracundus non semper iratus est;
40 lacesse, iam videbis furentem.
666 Porphyrion ad Hor. Serm. II 3,32. Quia Stoici omnes ho-
mines insanos et stultos esse dicunt, excepto sapiente (cf. ad v. 187:

9 xai del. Wachsmuth.


yuQ suspectum.
||
11 Sij scripsi, Ss libri
13 uq' W. dubitanter in adn.
16 jfSQl add. Meineke. 19 hi si Heine, trad.
insl. 27 hi Canter, insl libri. 28 avtbv Canter, avxb libri. 29 (pQovijest
Usenei-, eaKpQoavvr} libri. 30 moimSstg Canter, notmSsig libri. 31 Ttxot&Sr\
Canter, notaSr} libri.
DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE. 167

Dogma autem Stoicorum quoddam itQayfiatiiibv vocatur, quo continetur,


omnes homines insanos esse).
667 Atlienaeus Deipnosoph. XI p. 464 d. rijv dh ^avCav rovg

xoXko-6g (pr}6iv 6 XQvemnog sv ty sl^ccyay^ trig nsQl aya^Cyv


xa\ xaxcav JtQayfiateiag tolg nXeidtoig jiQ0Gdnts6^ai. xakstff&ai i

yovv tijv (JLSv yvvaLXO^aviav, trjv dh dQtvyofiavtav. tivlg ds


xal So^o^avetg xakovOL tovg (ptXod6i,ovg, xad^djcsQ tovg (pikoyvvag

yvvaixofiavstg xal tovg ^LXoQVid^ag OQVL&ofiavstg, tb at>tb (JrjfiaL-


v6vtc3V t&v 6vo[idtcov tovtoav. (o6ts xai ta koLitd ^r] dkXotQicog xa-

lsL6d-aL tbv tQ6icov tovtov. xal yaQ 6 (pCKoxl^og xal 6 oipocpdyog oiov lo

6i(}0[iavrlg s6tL, xal 6 (pCkoLVog olvofiavrjg^ xal a)6avtc3g inl tav


ovx dXkotQCcog tfjg [lavCag xsifisvrjg sv avtoig^ ag d[iaQtdvov6L
ojLioiwv,

[lavLxag xal tijg dkri&sCag s%l nXstov dnaQt(O[isv0Lg.


668 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn, cp. 31 (cf.
de comm. not. cp. 33
p. 1076b). Kal [lijv ovO-' avtbv 6 XQv6innog dno(paCvsL 6nov8alov i6

ovts tLvd tav avtov yvcoQL[iG)v i) xad-r]ys[i6vcav. TC ovv nsQl tav


dXkcav CPQ0V0V6LV., ij
tavta dnsQ Xsyov6L; [laCvsGd^aL ndvtag., d(pQaC-
VSLV, dvo6iovg slvaL, naQav6[iovg, sn dxQov i]xsLV dv6tvxCag,
[slta nQOVoCa %-scbv SiOLxsL6d^aL td xa#' rj[iag
xaxo8aL[iovCag dnd6rjg
oijtog dO^XCag nQdttovtag addit Plutarchus]. paullo infra: si dei no- 20

bis nocere vellent, ovx dv dvvaLvto SLadstvai %sIqov tJ vvv sxo[isv,


cog XQv6Lnnog [ir]ts xaxCag vnsQ^oXijv dnoXsCnsLv
dno(paCvsL,
[iijts xaxo8aL[iovCag
tbv ^Cov S)6t si Xd^oL (pcavrjv, sinsiv
dv avtbv td tov 'HQaxXiovg' (Eur. Herc. 1245)
rs[i03 xaxav 8ij xovxst S6d^^ onov tsd"^' 85

TCvag ov dv rtg svqol [iaxo[isvag [idXXov dXXi^Xaig dno(pd6SLg trjg


svl ^sX-
nsQL d-sav XQv6Cnnov xal tr^g nsQL dvd-Qancov, tovg [isv ag
tL6ta nQOVosiv., tovg 8s cag svl x^CQL6ta nQdttSLv Xsyovtog;
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 10 p. 1062 f. stL 8s (idXXov sv

totg nQdy[ia6Lv, otar ndvtag sni6r]g xaxovg xal d8Cxoyg xal dnC6tovg 30

xal dcpQovag tovg [lij 60(povg dnocpaCvovtsg etc.

Diogenianus apud Eusebium praep. evang. VI p. 264b. n&g ovv


oi)8sva (piig dv&Qonov^ og ovxl [laCvs^&aC 6ol 8oxsl xat t6ov '0QS6tj]

ts xal 'AXx[iaCG)VL, nXijv tov 60(pov; sva 8s rj 8vo [i6vovg (pi]g 6o(povg

ysyovsvaL, tovg 8e dXXovg 8l d(pQ06vvr]v inC6r]g toig nQ0SLQi^[isv0Lg


ss

[iS[ir]vsvaL;
ibidem c. nQcbtov [isv ydQ ov8s 6v qpi^g 6ocpbv slvaL 6savt6v etc.
669 Porphyrio ad Hor. ep. I 1,82. Utraque haec a Stoicis dicun-
tur in insaniam vulgi: primum quod inter se dissideant, deinde quod a

semet ipsis mutent subinde proposita. 40

670 Philo de posteritate Caini § 75 Vol. II p. 16,22 Wendl. n&v


168 DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.

0, Tt ttv eavTm Xufi^ccvri cpavkog, ndvxmg iaxlv iTtlKrjnxov, axs yvmfirj dvaxa-
'^•a^Tw (iiatvofievov. nai yuQ efntaXiv at x&v Oitovdaimv inovSioi nQa^eig
inaivexal na0ai.

§ 13. Insipientes esse infelicissimos.

6 671 Philo Leg. Alleg. III § 247 Vol. I p. 168,5 Wendl. 'Enoidv-
vwg yccQ 6 cpavXog ndvxa xov ^iov ^qrixai xrjeavxov tpvji^rjj (iridev
e%(ovxaQ&g atxiov, o nitpvne yevv&v dniaioevvrj Kal (pq6vr\Gig x«l at Gvv-
&Q0V01 xavxrjg dqexai.
672 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 25 p. 1046b. {kv nQaxGi
\ojt£Ql t&v KatoQd^cofidTGiv) T^fjv ijttxcitQSXccxiav oxov (lev dvv-
jtaQXtov slvaC (pri6iV bjieI tav fiev d^tsicov ovdslg in' dXXozQiois xa-
xolg %aiQSi.) (tcbv d\ (pavXcav ovdslg xaiQSiy th naQanav,
p. 1046 c. TJv (sc. tiiv imxaiQSxaxiav) iv itsQOig dvvjtaQXtov
slvaC (prj^iv, &0ytSQ tijv (ii6on:ovr]Qiav xal tijv a^^^u^oxe^^xJftav.
15 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 21 p. 1068d. „dX\' oiik euqpeXoOv-
xai (scil. 01 qpaOXoi) toOtujv TUTX«vovTec, oub' eO Trdcxouciv,
oub' euepYeTac exouciv, oub' euepT€TU)V d|LieXoOciv." Ou toivuv
oub' dxapicToOciv oi qpaOXor Kai \jir\y oube oi voOv exovTec. 'AvuTrap-
KTOV ouv dcTi t6 dxdpicTov 01 juev Tdp ouk dTTOCTepoOci x«Piv XajLipd-
20 vovTec 01 be Xaiupdveiv x«piv ou TreqpuKaciv. "Opa br|, ti TTp6<! TaOra
,

XeTouciv oTi„fi x«pic eic Td \ie.ca biareivei, Kai t6 }xkv luqpe-


XeTv Kai luqpeXeicGai coqpujv Ictx, x«pn^oc be Kai oi qpaOXoi
TUTX«vouciv." Cf. Seneca de beneficiis V 12,3.
673 Clemens Al. Strom. VI 17 p. 822 Pott. dioneQ Koiva fuv xmv
ib &yad'&v [jtifV] iexiv xal x&v xan&v dvd^Qconcav noXXd x&v nQoxeQrjfidxcav,
yivexai 6 ofiwg wcpiXifia (jiovoig xotg dyad^oig xe nal Gnovdaioig.
674 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 12 p. 1038a. ^Totg (pav-
Xoig ovdhv slvai XQV^^^^^^^ ^ XQvGimtog cprj0iv ^ovd' «j{£tv
XQsCav tbv (pavXov ovdsvbg ovde dsltfd^ai.^' Tavta S' slnav iv reoi

ZQnQ(otG) tcav KatoQd^cafidtcav^ avd^ig ksysi „xafc triv svxQT^^tCav


xal t^v x^Q''^ ^^9 '^^ iiE<Sa diatsCvsiv^' av ovdsv i6ti ^upij^i^ov
xat avtovg. Kal (irjv ovd' olxsiov ovd' aQiiottov ovdlv slvai ta
cpavXo) cpr}0iv iv tovtoig'
„KaTd TauTd be tuj |Liev dcTeiiu dXXoTpiov oubev, tuj be
35
qpauXuj oiKeiov oubev ecTiv eTT^^ibfi t6 }iev dTa06v, t6 be Ka-
Kov ecTiv auTiuv."
Plutarcbus de comm. not. cp. 20 p. 1068 a. yQacpcav iv totg TtSQl

12 t&v — xociqsi suppl. Mez. 25 seclusi ficv posterius, Hoeschelius prius.


30 sviQr\6tiav libri sv%aQi6tittv Stephanus. 35 verba corrupta; fortasse: tm
fiev dya^ov., tm Ss kuxov iativ ovdiv.
DE SAPEENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 169

KttvoQd-<o(ttxt(ov, (b(; „6 <puvlog ovdsvbg dettui^ oibdsvbg ixii-


XQsCccv ovdiv i6tiv avt^ ;|r(>i^tf£|uoi/, ovdhv olxstov^ o-bdlv
&Q(i6ttov^^ (^ xaxtcc iied'* ^g oifdh vyieia %pf^(rt/:toi/ ,
ovSh xX^^os
XQfJlidtav, ovdh JCQOXOJtif).
ibid. c. Nuvi bk tic 6 iXittoc outoc, tov ^iv dvevbed beic8ai cbv 6

?X€i &faQ(bv, Tdv bk qpaOXov dvbed }xi\ elvai ttoXXiwv, beTc9ai bk ^nbe-
v6c; TOUTi Tdp XeTei Xpucmnoc, uic „ou b^ovTai \iiv, dvb^ovTai bi
o\ qpaOXoi."
Seneca ep. 9,14. Volo tibi Chrysippi quoque distindionem indi-
care. ait: „sapientem nulla re egere et tamen multis illi rehus lo

opus esse. contra stulto nulla re opus est, nulla enim re uti
scit, sed omnihus eget.''
676 Schol. in Hom. Iliad. 51 536. oA/3w' dvvatai tfj tp^ovi^aei, iXys
xal ttvoXpog naQcc Utatiiioig 6 aTtaiSevtog.
676 Philo Leg. Alleg. TII § 201 Vol. I p. 157,25 Wendl. &ait(Q u
yuQ itEQCig tvntitai 6 a-O^AijTTjg xat 6 SovXog' 6 /itcv xaO' vnontcaGiv iv6i-
Sovg nQog tag aixlag nal vneixcov, 6 5' a9Xr)tr}g avtiiaiv xal avtiatatcav
xal tag inicpeQOfiivag anoaeiofievog' nal neiQeig etiQoag (lev av&Qomov, ete-

QG)g de t6 KcctSiov' t6 fihv yuQ iv tw naCx^tv fiovov i^etd^etai' 6 5' av9Qca-


nog xal avtidQa nal waneQ dvtminov&e, aitKiati^cov eavtbv nQog t6 xei- 20
Qea&ai' ovtcag 6 fiev «AoytffToj dvdQanodcav Sixrjv etiQca vneixei
xtti 'bnonintei taig dlyrjdoaiv &g dcpoQi^toig deanoivaig, dvti^Xi^^ai
nQbg avtdg dSvvatmv

IlaQO Sr} xal nXfj&og aneiQOv Sid t&v ala9'q-
.

aecav avt& t&v 6Svvr)Q&v inavtXeitai. 'O S^ imatriftcov, d^Xritov


tQonov (letd
Svvdfiecag xal Qtiafirjg xaQteQ&g dvti^dg, nQog td dXyeivd ndvta dvtmvei, ©5 n
fir) titQcaaxea^ai nQog avt&v, dXX^ i^aSiatpoQetv exaatov. Kai fioi Soxet vea-
vievadfievog dv iniq)cavfjaat t6 tQayixbv n^bg t^v dXyrjSova odTwg'
(Eur. fr. 687 N) TlifinQa xdtatd^e aaQxag, ifinXi^ad-qti fiov
Uivovaa xeXaivbv alfia' nQoa^e yaQ xdtca
Ffig elaiv datQu^ yfj d' dveta^ ^is^ al&iQa so

IIqiv i^ ifiov aot &&n dnavtfjaat Xoyov.

§ 14. Insipientes agrestes esse et exules.

677 Stobaeus ecl. II 103,24 W. cpaal Se xat ccyQotxov elvat navtcc


maiiXov' trjv yuQ dyQOixiav dnetQiav elvat t&v xatu noXtv i9&v xat voficav'
r)
ndvta (paHXov evo%ov vnaQxetv. elvat Se xai dyQtov, ivavttcattxbv ovta ss
T^ xatd vofiov Ste^ayoayy xal ^QKoSr} xut ^Xanttxbv av^Qcanov. Tbv S'
avtbv tovtov xat dvqfUjQOv vndQ^etv xat Tv^avvtxov, o^tcag Stuxeifuvov &ate
Seanotixu noteiv^ eti Se cafiu xui §iuiu xut naQdvofJux xuiq&v iniXa^ofievov.
Elvut Se xui a^a^tOTOv, oixce n^bg dvtunoSoatv x^Qttog oixeicag exovta oijte

5 dvsvdtfj et mox ivSei) libri. 18 initpsQoiiivag <^nlriydsy Wendl.


20 xsiQaa9aL libri, corr. Tuni. 25 xaQtSQ&s BH, naQxsQ&g AP. 26 i^aitu-
tpoQSlv Mang., l^co SiarpoQslv codd. 35 r) libri, corr. Meineke.
170 DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.

TCQog (isradoGiv Sia xb fiiqte notv&g xi Ttotsiv (itijTE (piXin&g fnqr^ ccfisXs-
xrixtag.
678 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 165 (p. 371 Aucher). Ad
haec cum agrestis sit (scil. 6 (pavXog\ est etiam urbe carens et transfuga
5 a lege et rectae vitae gustus nescius, rebellis et contumax, nuUius rei
iustorum aut bonorum particeps, familiaritatis humanitatis et communi- ,

tatis inimicus, vitam agens insociam.


679 Philo Leg. Alleg. III § 1 Vol. I p. 113,3 Wendl. ddyfta et<?»j-
ysirai diddayiov,oxi 6 cpavlog (pvydg sGxiv. sl yaq itoXig oiKsia x&v
10 6oq)&v 7j CCQSXTQ, xavxrjg 6 fir} dvvdfisvog fn.sxsiSLV aiisXT]Xaxai noXscag, rjg
ddvvaxst fisxs%stv 6 (pavXog. aTtsXi^Xarat aqa Kot nscpvyddsvrat fiovog 6
cpavXog.
680 Philo de Gigantibus § 67 Vol. II p. 55, 5 Wendl. oxt 6 —
fisv wGitSQ ao iKog nal aitoXtg nal dviSQvrog
cpavXog, aal cpvydg ovrog
15 Kal avrofioXog, 6 Ss GTtovdatog §s§at6rarog Gvfifiaxog.
681 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 76 (p. 304 Aucher). Se-
cundo vero legem statuit nimis naturalem, quam nonnulli philosophorum
sibi conciliarunt. Lex autem est, ut ex insipientibus nullus sit rex, quam-
vis terrae et maris totam vim subiugarit, sed solus sapiens et dei amans,
20 praeter partes apparatuum armorumque, quibus multi proficiunt per vim
violentam. Etenim sicut nauticae vel medicinae vel musicae si quis im-
peritus sit, pro argumento sunt ei clavus et medicaminum commixtura et
tibia et lyra (nullum enim istorum usurpare potest ad usum destinatum,
at nauarcho et medico ac musico dicatur omnino convenire) ita profecto,
35 siquidem ars est quaedam regium hoc munus et artifex homo virtute prae-
ditus. Nam qui imperitus est et nescius rerum homines iuvantium, rudis
atque rusticus est censendus, rex autem dicendus solus peritus gnarusque.

§ 15. Insipientes non esse verae rationis studiosos.

682 Stobaeus ecl. II 104,10 W. MrjSs g)tX6Xoyov slvat rov


io q)ttvXov firjSs cptXiqnoov, naQa rb firjd^ «^^'^v naQSGKSvdGd-at TtQbg tr}V
r&v OQd^&v X6ycov TtaQaSo^iiv Std rrjv VTtsinovGav sa T^g StaarQOcprlg dq)Q0-
avvrjv, TtaQa t6 fii^rs TtQorsrQdcp&at xtvd r&v cpavXcov firjrs itQorQS-
jtstv TtQog aQsriqv' rbv yaQ TtQorsrQafifisvov iq jtQorQsnovra srsQOvg sroi-

fiov slvat 6si TtQbg t6 (ptXoaocpsiv, rbv d' srotfiov dvsfiTCodisrcog systv, fjtridsva
35 ^Shy r&v dcpQOvcov slvat rotovrov. Ov yaQ rbv TtQO&vfioig dxovovra nai
rd Xsy6fisva viib r&v cptXo66(pcov srotfiov sivat JtQbg rb
xJTtofivrjfiart^^fisvov
(ptXoSocpstv, dXXd rbv sroificag s%ovra nqbg t6 rd 8td rrjg (ptXoGocpiag naqay-
ysXX6fisva fisracpSQStv inl rd SQya xal xwt' avtd ^tovv. OvSsva 6s x&v
cpavXcov xotovxov slvat, nQOKaxstXrjfifisvov xotg xrjg naxiag S6yfia6iv. Ei yuQ
40 nQOSxsxQanxo rtg r&v cpavXcav, Kal dnb rrjg Kayiiag av srsrQanro. OvSstg S^

1 fLrjts — (ijjTf Meineke, firiSs



ft^r' Meineke, fir\8' libri.
ftTjde libri. ||

10 conicio: noXsaq- 30 ^p;^rjr Heeren, &qxslv lihri.


(^rfjs S' dQStyiig. 31 vitsi-
Mveav F dnrjyiovGav P, JtapTjxorffav vel dxoXov&ovtSav Usener. Fortasse: vndg-
Xovaav. 33 jcQotQiitovta Meineke, nQotQsnofisvov libri. 35 Sk add. Heeren.
40 dvstitganto libri, corr. Meineke.
DE SAPIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 171

fjucovT^v xttx/av TCQog «^cttJv xixqcinxui^ mq ovdh voaSiv ngog vyUiuv. ^to-
vov Se itQoxsxQd(pd'tti xov ootphv tucl fiovov nQOXQsnetv SvvttO&ai, x&v i*
Scq^QOvmv (iridiva. xaTa yccQ naQayyiXfittXtt ^iovv nr}Sivtt x&v cc^pQOvatv' ^ij^'
elvtti (ptXokoyov^ Xoy6<pi.Xov Se fiaXXov, (lixQt' XttXiag inmoXalov nQO-

|3a/vovTa, fiipiixt Se xai xoig eQyotg in^e^atovfievov xbv xrjg ccQexfjg Xoyov. 5

683 Stobaeusecl.il 105,7. (irjSe yccQ cptXonovov xtvtt x&v <pttv-


Awv elvttt' xrjv yccQ cptXonovlav Stu&eatv i^eQyaaxtKrjv elvat x&v ini§aX-
ilovTmv avvnonxwg Sta novov' ovSivu Se x&v cpttvXcov avvnonxtog ^%etv nQog
xov novov.
684 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 105, 11 Wachsm. Mr\Se yccQ xr]v xot' lo

a^ittv noieta&ai SocStv xfjg ccQexijg x&v q^avXoiv xtvd, onovSatov fiev
yctQ elvttt xrjv SoOtv, intOxi^firiv ovGttv, nttd' ^v cc^toXoyov xt riyovfie&a neQi-
noteiO&tti. T&v
Se cnovSaioav firjSev eig cpavXovg ninxetv, moxe fii^Se xrjv
u^ittv xijg ccQexrig SoOtv noteiGd^ai xtva x&v q^avXoiv. Ei yccQ xrjv v,ttx cc^iuv
xtg inoteixo Sootv x&v cc^pQOvcov xi]g ccQexr)gj itp^ o6ov ixifia xavxriv, anca- i5

xovojttErTO«V T^^v xttxittv. Tlttg Si xig acpQcav avveoxtv rjSicog xrj ittvxov
Httxltt. 2xonetv yccQ Set firj xbv i^cocpoQOv avx&v Xoyov^ tpavXov ovxa, uXXa
xov x&v nQcc^ecav. '£x xovxatv yuQ uneXiyiovxat [xalj firi neQt xa kuXcc kuI
onovSaia nuQcoQfirifiivot, uXXcc neQt xug dvSQunoSaSetg ufiixQOvg dnoXavOeig.

1 voaov libri, corr. Heine. 8 r&v cod. Aug., xccl F. 11 q^avXmv


Canter, libri anoviaitov. 16 rig Wachsm., libri xs. 18 xal del. Heeren.
Ethica X.
Yitae agendae praecepta
i. e.

De singnlis mediis offlciis.

6 § 1. De quaestu.

686 Diog. Laert. VII 188 iv dh ta


devteQcii jisqI Blcdv xal
jtoQi0(iov 7CQOvo£tv, Xsyov 0Jtc3g TCOQv6tsov ta 6o(pa. Kaltoi
tCvog %aQiv JcoQi6tsov avt(p; si fikv yaQ tov t,i]v svsxsv, a^LatpOQov
tb t,fiv' sl ds Yidovrjg, xal avtr} adidcpoQog' si dh tf^g aQStfig^ aitaQ-
10 xrjg avtrj TCQog svdaiiioviav. xataysXadtoi dh xal ol tQdjcoL tov
7COQi6^ov, olov ot ajco fia6LXs(og' sHxslv yaQ avta Ssi]0si, xal
01 ajco (pLkCag' X^^fifiatog yccQ cavLog rj (pLXCa s6taL. xal ol ajcb
6o(pCag' fLi6d^aQvrj6sL yaQ rj 6o<pCa.
686 Stobaeus eclog. 11 7 109, 10. TQSig 8s itQorjYovfievovg elvai
p.
18 ^iovg, t6v rs noXiTixbv xat tqItov tov iniGxrjfiovinov'
§a6iXiK.bv xai tbv
ofioicog 6s nal ^^^ijjnaTtcJfto-ug TQSig iiQor^yovfiivovg, tov ts aitb T-^g
^aGiXsiag, xaO-' ov t) avTog ^aaiXevCsi ») fiovaQxm&v j^^j-jjjttaTcov svTtOQ-qasi'
SsvTSQOv 6h Tov ajtb T^g TtoXiTSLagy 7toXiTsv6e6&ai yccQ nuTa tov TtQorj-

yovfisvov Xoyov' x«t yuQ yafxi^Gsiv xai TtaiSoitOL^qese&ai , axoXov^&stv <^yaQy


30 TavTa T'^ Tov Xoyixov ^<pov xal kolvodvikov xal q)iXaXXiqXov <!^<pv6eiy. XQrf-
fjLaTiei6&aL ovv x«i «jro Trjg TtoXiTeiag xat ccTtb tcov (piXoav, t&v iv vnsQO-
Xaig ovTojv. IIsqI Ss, tov 6ocpi6xev6eiv nal anb 6o<pL6Teiag evnoQiq6eiv
XQrjficcTcav 8Li6Tr]6av ot anb Tf^g atQi6ecag naTcc t6 6r}fiaLv6fievov. Tb fiev
yccQ ;^(irjjitaTt£r(r'0"at
aTto twv xaTa t^jjv naLSsiav xal fiL^d^ovg noxe X-^tpe^&aL
35 nuQa x&v <piXofiad-ovvTcov dLOifioXoyri^avxo' neQL Ss t6 6rifiaLv6fievov iyivsxo
Tig iv avxotg afi<pL6§rixri6Lg , x&v
avxb xovxo Xsy6vT<ov 6ocpL6TevsLV , xb
fiev
inl fiL^&at fiSTaSLdbvaL x&v xrjg <piXo6o<piag Soyficcxcav , x&v S x)noxonri6ttv-
xa>v iv x& 6o<pL6xeveLV neQLixe6%ai xi <pavXov, otovsl X6yovg xanrjXevsLv, ov

6 §i(ov smpsi, §lov libri; Baguetus librum fingit nsQl §iov kccI noQi<HLOv.
7 scribe nQOvosl. 9 aiti} B. 10 «•^r:^ B. 11 oi ex corr. B'; scriben-
dum: 6. 12 scribendum: 6. ||
scribendum: 14 itQoriyoQovnivovs libri,
6.

corr. Heeren. 17 y.a&' t^v libri, corr. idem. Heine.


||
xallibri
libri, corr. ||

fiovuQxitiolg , corr. Heeren. 18 -evasa&ai Meineke, trad. -svse&ai.. 19 add.


Heeren. 22 cocpiaTsvasiv Usener pro praes.
VTTAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA. 173

<pafiiv<ovSbiv aicb naiSsUtg noQa x&v lmxvi6vxm> xQtnuixlita&aiy wxxa-

SeiaxsQOv yaQ tlvai xov xqonov xovxov xoH iifitjfiaxiafwv xoH xfjg <pikoao<plag
Si^uofiaxog.
687 Diog. LaSrt. VII 130. jS/cov 6i xqi&v ovxa>v, &eo)Qrjxtxov
xal nQaKxixoH yial Xoymoii, xbv
xqlxov cpaalv atqExiov' yeyovivai yaq 6

inth T^5 rpvasaig inlxriSsg xb Xoyixbv fcSov ngbg ^scoQiav xal tc^o^iv.

688 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 30 p. 1047 f. iv ds ta


i^ddfio) rov Kad"tlxovTog xal xvfii(ftri6siv tglg (sc. tbv 6otpbv) ixl
TOVTCJ Xa§6vta tdXavtov.
689 Cicero de officiis III 10,42.
Scite Chrysippus ut multa : lo

,,Qui stadium, inquit, currit, eniti et contendere debet, quam


maxime possit, ut vincat; supplantare eum, quocum certet,
aut manu depellere nullo modo dehet. Sic in vita sibi quem-
que petere quod pertineat ad usum, non iniquum est: alteri
deripere ius non est.** is

§ 2. De vita aulica.

690 Stobaeus ecl. II 111,3 W. Kal ^aaiXsvativ xi noxs xbv


vcOv <^s%ovxay v.al ^aaiXsi av(i§i(aasGd-ai Kal svcpvTuv ifi<palvovxi nal
cpiXofm&Eiav. scpafisv d' oti nal noXixsvsad^at naxa xbv nqoi]yovfUvov Xoyov
olov iaxt^ fiT] noXixsvsa&at 6s idv xt ^^ncoXvriy xat iidXtax^ Kj^vy firjdsv ag)sXsiv 20
fiiXXrj xi]v naxqlSa, mvSvvovg 6s naQaKoXovdsiv vnoXafi^dvrj fisydXovg xal

XaXsnovg iK xfjg noXtxstag.


691 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 bc. aAA' aircbg
iv ta nQGJtca nsQi BCcov „^a6tXstav ts tbv 0og)bv
6 XQv6in3Cog

sxovfftag dvadsxs6d-ai^ Xsyst^ %QrnLatit,6fisvov dn ttvtrjg' xav 25

avtbg ^a6tksvstv fir] dvvrjtai, 6vfi^ico6stut fia6iXst xal 6tQu-


tsv6stuL (istu ^a6tXsajg, oiog r^v ^I8uv^vQ6og 6 2Jxvd-i]g r}
Asvxcav 6 novttx6g.^^ UuQu^ri^ofLut 8s xal tavtrjv avtov trjv
didksxtov etc. ——
„"Oti Tap> <P1ci, Ktti CTpaTeucerai lacTd buvacTiJuv Kai PiOu-30
C€Tai, irdXiv d7TiCK€ii;uj^eea toutujv ex6|aevoi, tivujv jiev oube
TaUTa UTTOVOOUVTUJV bld TOUC 6)L1010UC U7T0X0tlC)i0UC, fi|au)v bk
Kai TauTa diToXei7T6vTUJV, bid touc
napaTTXriciouc X6touc."
Ktti^€Td iLiiKpov „0u )Li6vov be )LieTd tujv upoKeKoqp^TUJV eiTi
rrocov Kai dv dYUJTaic Kai ev ^Geci ttoioTc t€Tov6tujv, oiov 35

TTapd AeuKUJvi Kai MbavBupcuj."

6 xai om. BP. xttl om. BP.


II
18 Ijfovra add. Heeren. 20 olov iari
Heeren, olov ftri xi libri. v.(oXvrj add. Heine.
||
av add. Usener.
||
27 iSdv-
^VQCos aut idvd-vQGos libri. 33 &noXsin6vT(ov Bemard., &noXin6vTav libri.
Stoiooruin yeterum fragni. m. 12
174 VITAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA.

p. 1043e. 6 ds XQv0i7t7tog £vsxcc jr()7;ftarttffioi5 rbv docpbv


ijtl Tisfpal^^v ig IlavtiXDCTtccLov cyd^st xal tijv Uxvd-av SQrj^Cav.
Plutarclius de comm. not. cp. 7 p. 1061 d. ^Jgi' ovv S^OLog vyi-

sCag S3tLXsL7tov6rjg, aL0d'rjtr]QLOv xafidvtog^ ovdiag anoXlv^svrig acpQov-


6 tL^tog s0ti avtbv ovdsv ijyovfisvog tovtav 6 6oq)6g; r)
xal TtQbg
,^vo6S)v ^sv latQotg tsXst ^L6d-ovg, XQVI^^'^^^ ^' ^vsxa JtQbg
AsvxG)va itXsL tbv iv Bo67t6QC} dvvd6tr}v, xai TtQbg 'Iddv-
d^vQ^ov ccTtodrj^SL tbv Sxvd^rjv^^; &g cprj6L XQVdLTtnog, „t^v
d' aLffd^r^escov s6tLV ctg dno^aXoav ovds ^rjv vTtoybsvsL^'';

10 692 Strabo VII 8 p. 301 (de Scytharum veterum probitate). 01


ILSvtOL ctQO ri[iG)v
— — vTtsXafi^dvovto TtaQa totg "EXXyiglv bnoCovg
"O^rjQ^g cpri6LV. OQa ds a XsysL ^HQ^dotog OQa 6s xal d Xsysi
XQV0L3tnog TtSQl taV TOV Bo67t6QOV ^a0LXsCOV tCOV TtSQl
Asvxava.
15 693 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 e. "OtL yccQ iQ-

yasCag svsxa xal ;(j()TyftaTK?^ov tavta noLst (reges et principes comi-

tatur), xal TtQodsdrjXaxs (antecedunt duo primi libri fragmenta) ^^tQstg


vnod^s^svog dQn6t,ovtag fidXL6ta ta 6o(pa jj^T^^aTt^ju-ovg,
Tov dnb ^a6LXsCag xal tbv aTtb cpCXcov xal tQCtov ixl rov-
iotoLg tbv dnb 6o<pL6tsCag.^'
cp. 30 p. 1047f. Kal tbv (i^v 6o(pbv iv totg nsQl BCcov
xal ^a6LXsv6L 6vvs6s6&aC <prj6LV svsxa ;|^()i^|M.aTt^^ov, xal
6o(pL6tsv6siv in^ dQyvQCco, %aQ cov ^sv 7tQoXa(i^dvovta^ 7tQbg
ovg ds ^vvtid^sfisvov tcov (lad^rjtcov.

35 § 3. De vita civili.

694 Stobaeus Florileg. 45,29. XQveCTtjtov XQv6L7t7Cog iQco-


trjd^slg dtd tC ov TtoXttsvstai, SLTts' zfioti sl (isv 7tovr]Qd\tLg^
7toXLtsvstaL, totg d-sotg aTtaQS^SL' sl dh XQV^^^ totg Jto-
XCtuLg.
30 695 Seneca ad Serenum de otio 8, 1. Adice nunc, quod e lege

Chrysippi vivere otioso licet: non dico, ut otium patiatur, sed ut

eligat. Negant nostri sapientem ad quamlibet rempublicam accessu/rum.


idem ad Serenum de tranq. animi 1, 10. promptus, compositus
Chrysippum, quorum tamen nemo ad rem-
sequor Zenona, Cleanthen,
si puhlicam accessit, nemo non misit.

696 Seneca ep. 68, 2. Nec ad omnem rera publicam mittimus nec
semper nec sine ullo fine: praeterea, cum sapienti rempublicam ipso dig-

4 ndfivovros Bemardakis. 15 yuQ iQyccolag Re. nocQSQyccaius libri.


VTTAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA. 175

nam dedimus, id est mundum, non est extra rem publicam, etiamsi re-
cesserit.

697 Diog. Laert. VII 121. noXLTsvdead^aL (pa6l tbv 6o(pov


ctv fiij Ti xcjAv?;, ag q>ri6i XQv^instog iv jtQaTO} jteQl BCoav ical
yuQ xaxCttV ig)i^eiv xal iyt'
Scqet-^v TtaQOQynfi^SLV. 6

698 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. c. 5 p. 1034 b. XQv6L7tjtog Ss


ndktv iv Tc3 xsqI 'PrjTOQLxrig ypa^d' „ovto QrjT0QSv6siv xal
ytoXLTs^^s^d^aL Tov 6og)6vy ag xal tov nXovTOv '6vTog icya-
^ov^ xal Tfjg d6i,r]g xal vysCag^', bfioXoysL Tovg X6yovg av-
T-^g
x&v avs^6dovg slvat xal anoXLTSVTovg, xal toc 86yfiaTa Talg xQsCaLg lo

avdQfio6Ta xal Taig JtQd^s6LV.


699 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 23 p. 1045 d. 'L4 81 tov-
TOLg JtdkLV avThg ii,ivavTCag sfQrjxsv, ot»% d^oCcog ovTcog iv ^i6<p xsC-
(isva, dt' avT(3v 7taQad^iJ6ofiaL t&v ixsCvov Xil^scav. 'Ev ^sv yccQ to

nsQL Tov ziLxd^sLv vjtod-e^svog Svo dQo^stg d^ov 6vvsxnCn- 15

TSLV dkkriXoLg^ SLanoQsl tC t« ^Qa^svTri xa%"i^xsL noLfj^aL'


..TToTepov, 9iiciv, IHecii tov PpapeuTfjv tov ^oiviKa bno-
T^pui pouXeTai (XTToboOvai, K<(a0' 6> av tuxiwciv auTuj cuvriee-
CTepoi 6vTec, ibc av evTaOea tujv auToO ti x«Picd)Lievov Tpo-
TTOV Tivd, <(f|> inaXXov ibc koivoO toO qpoiviKoc ycTovotoc 20

d|ii90Tepujv, oiovei tivoc KXripou tivo|li^vou dvdXXuic KaTOi


Tf|v eTTiKXiciv uic iTuxe boOvai auTov Xetu) be f\v ^Tuxev liri-
kXiciv, oia YiveTai OTav bueiv irpoKeiiLievujv bpaxMuiv 6|iioiujv
xaTd Td XoiTid Itti ttiv ^Tepav ^TriKXivavTec Xa)npdvuj)Liev
aUTTIV." 26

700 Diog. Laert. VII 131.


noXitElav Sh ccQlaxrjv Trjv (iLXtrjv
ex x£ dri(ioKQttXLag nal ^aGiXetag xal dQiGxoxQaxiag.

§ 4. De Tita scholastica.

701 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 e. Ovtg) de av-


Tov (sc. sapientem) aQag nsQi Ov6SG)g) xal 6yx(o6ag
ixsl (in libro 30

ivTavd^a ndXLV elg ^L6%^aQvCav xuTa^dXXeL xal 6o<pL6TeCav' xal yaQ

aiTr^6eLv xal nQoXriipe^d-aL., t6 (ilv ev%vg aQxofievov, t6 dh


Xq6vov ta fia^rjTfj 8LsXd-6vTog, oneQ Ei)yv6}^ove6TeQov elvai

3 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 111, 5, p. 94, 8 W. et Zenonem apud Senecam


cf.

dial. VIII 3, 2. —
noXixsvsad^m BP. 6 xai om. BP. 18 xa^S*' av scripsi,
liotv libri. 20 ^ addidi, quod sufficit, si ex verbo antecedente i^taxiv potest
suppleri dff, quo hic opus est. 22 verba «05 hv^s melius ante ini-nXiaiv collo-
carentur.

12'
176 VITAE AGENDAE PRAfiCEPTA.

g)r)0iv,&<!(paXi6T£Qov 8s t6 ZQolccfi^dvsLv^ &g adtxi^^ata


tov t6nov kniSsxoiiivov. Aiyst 8\ ovtcog'
„ElCTTpdTTOVTai b^ TOV |LllC06v OU TTOtVTaC 01 VOOV ?XOVT€C
uJcauTUJC' dXX' aXXiuc <(aXXoucX UJC av 6 Kaipoc (pepri, ouk
5 dTTaTTeXX6)Lievoi Tioiriceiv dtTaGoiJC, Kai TaOT' ev dviauTUj' oca
be Trp6c ^auTOuc, TaOTa uoiriceiv Trp6c tov cujLiqpaivriGevTa
Xpovov." Kal TrdXiv TTpoeXGiOv „T6v Te Kaip6v eiccTai, TTOTepov
euBuc bei t6v |iiic96v Xa)apdveiv a|Lia Trj TTpocobtu, KaGdTrep
TTXeiouc TTeTToiriKaciv, f| Kai xpovov auToTc bibovai, toO to-
loTTOu TOUTOu |LiaXXov Kai dbiKr|)LiaTa ^TTibexoinevou, boHavTOC b'

dv eivai euTVUj|aovecT^pou."
702 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 2 p. 1033 d. Axjtog yovv
XQv6innos iv ta tstdQtco tisqI Blov ovSsv otstuL thv 6%oka6tL-
xbv ^Cov tov rjdovixov dLacpiQSLV ai)ta$ 8% naQa&YJ6oiiaL tds XiisLg'
15 „"Ocoi be UTToXajupdvouci cpiXocoqpoic eTTipdXXeiv |idXiCTa
Tov cxoXacTiK6v piov dTT^dpxfic, ouToi ilioi boKoOci biaiaap-
Tdveiv, uTtovooOvTec biaTiuTfic tivoc eveKev beiv toOto TTOieiv
fj
dXXou Tiv6c TOUTtiJ TrapaTrXTiciou, Kai t6v 6Xov piov outuj
TTUJC bieXKucar toOto b' ecTiv, dv ca^ujc 0eujpr|9fi, fibe'ujc. Ou
2oTdp bei XavOdveiv Tfjv uTrovoiav auTuiv, ttoXXujv )Liev caqjujc

toOto XeTOVTUJV, ouk oXiTujv b' dbriXoTepov."


Tovto ovv 6 XQv6L7CJiog, 6 yiQcov^ 6 cpLlo^ocpog, 6 tbv ^adLkL-
xbv xal nohtLxbv inaLvav ^Cov. ibidem.
703 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 a. MCa 6vv-
25 Ta^tg ii ttSQL BCov, tittaQa ^L^XCa' sv ta tstdQto) tovtcov

XiysL, tbv 6ocpbv djtQdyfiovd ts slvaL xal oXLyoTCQdy^ova xal


td a^btov TtQdttSLV i6tL 8s rj Xi^Lg avtr]'
„OT)aai Tdp ^T^JTe t6v cpp6vi)Liov Kai dTrpdTlnova eivai Kai
6XiTOTTpdT)iova, Kai Td auToO TrpdTTeiv, 6)aoiujc Tfjc Te auTO-
30TTpaTiac Kai ttic 6XiT0TTpaT)i0cuvr|c dcTeiujv ovtujv."
704 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 b. Td 8s o^olu
6xs8bv iv ta nsQL tav ^l avtd AlQStcov stQi^xs tavtaLg talg Xi^s6L'
„Tuj Tdp ovTi qjaiveTai 6 KaTd Trjv fjcuxiav pioc dKivbu-
vov Ti Kai dc^aXec exeiv, ou Trdvu tujv ttoXXujv buva)Lievujv
35 toOto cuvibeiv."

3 TtdvTcce Emperius, ndvrsg libri. 4 ccXXovg Emperius, nXil&og libri.


5 iitccyysXXdiJiSvoi cod. E. Reiske, inayysXXoiiivcov ceteri codd. oaa cod. E,
||

060V vulgo. 20 scil. Epicurus. 21 scil.


Peripatetici. 26 oXiyonQay^iova
Reiske, iSiongdy^iovcc libri. 29 servitus definitur: etiQTiaig ccvtonQccyiag Diog.
La6rt. VII 121 extr.
VTTAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA. 177

§ 5. De Tictn simplici.

706 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 32 p. 1049 a. 'EtKaXoOciv


auTLu Tivk tOuv TTuGaTopiKwv iv toTc Trepi AiKaiocuvnc Tpd(povTi
irepi Tujv dXeKTpuovoiv, 6ti „xpTici)auJC TtTovacr
direTeipouci
Toip fi)ndc Kai Touc CKopiriouc IkX^youci Ka\ KaTct toic ^dxac6

^TTlCTp^CpOUCl, ZflXoV TlVa TTpOC dXKf)V ^^TTOlOUVTeC" 6|LIUJC bk


bei KaTecBieiv Kai toutouc, iva |ifi Tf|v xpciav uirepPdXXr) t6
ttXtiGoc tujv veoTTUJV."
706 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 21 p. 1044b. *Ev dh x&
nBQl IIoXLTSLccg „o^d^v i^dov^g evsxa TtQcc^sLv oi>dh nccQa- lo

6xEvd6s6d-aC (prj6L roi^g nokltag''^ xal tbv EvQLJiCdrjv iTtaLVSl,


tavta %QO(fS(p6iLSvog (fab. inc. 884N)
'Ejtsl tC dst ^QotolcSL^ nXiiv dvolv fidvcav,
^'^(iTjtQog dxtfig nG)\iat6g -O-'
'bdQrixoov,
dnb rovrajv jCQosXd^av sjcaLvst tbv ^Loydvrj^ ro al- n
slta (iiXQov
dolov d7totQL^6^svov iv tpavsQ^ xal Xiyovta XQbg tovg na-
Q6vtag' El'9-s xal tbv kifibv ovtcog dxotQCilfae&ai xfig yafftQbg
rjSvvdfiifjv.
Cf. Gellius N. A. VI 16, 6. si versus
Euripidi recordemur, quibus
saepissime Chrysippus philosophus usus, tanguam edendi * repertas 20

esse non per usum vitae necessarium, sed per luxum animi, parata at-
que facilia fastidientis per inprobam satietatis lasdviam. Versus Euri-
pidi adscrihendos putavi:
'Ejtsl tC dsl fiQOtol6L, TtXiiv Svslv ^6vov^

Zlrj(irjtQog dxtrjg, 7t(o(iarog '&'


vSQrjx6ov, 25

"AnsQ TtaQSdtL xal ni(pvx ri(idg tQi^sLV]


Slv ovx dnaQXsl nXri^^ovri^ tQV(pri Si toL
"Akkov iSsfftav (irjxcivdg d-rjQ(0(isd-a.

707 Philo de p. 376 Vol. II Mang.


fortitudine 'EvSsfjg Sh
t6 naQaitav ov6s slg iazi xoQriybv k'x(ov zbv rfjg cpvasoig
dvca^aiQsrov nXov- 30
rov' diqa fxsv rrjv TCQCorrjv nal dvaynato